Earwig's Copyvio Detector

General Sir Edward Charles Whinyates, KCB, KH, (6 May 1782 – 25 December 1865) was a senior British Army officer.

He was the son of Major Thomas Whinyates of Abbotsleigh, Devon and was educated at Newcombes School in Hackney. In 1796 he entered the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich as a cadet and was commissioned as second lieutenant in the Royal Artillery on 1 March 1798.

He became lieutenant in 1799 and accompanied the expedition in that year to Den Helder in the Netherlands and the expedition to Madeira in 1801. When Madeira was evacuated at the Peace of Amiens, he went with his company to Jamaica and was made adjutant. In 1805 he was promoted second captain and came home. He served as adjutant to the artillery in the attack on Copenhagen in 1807 and the following year was posted to D troop of the Royal Horse Artillery.

In February 1810 he embarked with his unit for the Peninsula, but their transport ship Camilla nearly sank and had to put back. Owing to this, D troop did not take the field as a unit till 1811. However Whinyates was present at Busaco in 1810, acting as adjutant to the officer commanding the artillery. He was also at the Battle of Albuera on 16 May 1811 with four guns, the cavalry affair at Usagre on 25 May, and in the actions at Fuentes de Guinaldo and Aldea de Ponte on 25 and 27 Sept.

In 1812 D troop was with Rowland Hill's corps on the Tagus river. At Ribera Whinyates made such good use of two guns that the French commander Lallemand inquired his name, and sent him a message: ‘Tell that brave man that if it had not been for him, I should have beaten your cavalry’. When the captain of D troop died at Madrid in October Whinyates took over the command for the next four months, during which time the troop distinguished itself at San Muñoz on 17 November, at the close of the retreat from Burgos, five out of its six guns being injured. General Long, who commanded the cavalry to which it was attached, afterwards wrote of the troop that he had never witnessed ‘more exemplary conduct in quarters, nor more distinguished zeal and gallantry in the field.’

In 1813 Whinyates was made captain, and consequently left the Peninsula in March. In 1814 he was appointed to the second rocket troop, and he commanded it at Waterloo. Wellington, who did not believe in rockets, ordered that they should be left behind. When he was told that this would break Whinyates's heart, he replied: ‘Damn his heart; let my orders be obeyed.’ However, Whinyates eventually obtained leave to bring them into the field, together with his six guns. When Ponsonby's brigade charged D'Erlon's corps, he followed it with his rocket sections, and fired several volleys of ground-rockets with good effect against the French cavalry. He then rejoined his guns, which were placed in front of Picton's division. In the course of the day he had three horses shot under him, was struck on the leg, and severely wounded in the left arm. He received a brevet majority and the Waterloo medal, and afterwards the Peninsular silver medal with clasps for Busaco and Albuera.

At the end of 1815 the rocket troop were sent to England to be reduced, and Whinyates remained behind until 1818, appointed to a troop of drivers in the army of occupation. He commanded H troop of horse artillery from 1823 to 22 July 1830, when he became regimental lieutenant-colonel and was made K.H. in 1823 and C.B. in 1831. He had command of the horse artillery at Woolwich from November 1834 to May 1840, and of the artillery in the northern district for eleven years afterwards, having become regimental colonel on 23 November 1841.

On 1 April 1852 he was appointed director-general of artillery, and on 19 August commandant at Woolwich, where he remained till 1 June 1856. He had been promoted major-general on 20 June 1854, and became lieutenant-general on 7 June 1856 , and general on 10 December 1864. He was elevated to K.C.B. on 18 May 1860. He had become colonel-commandant of a battalion on 1 April 1855, and was transferred to the horse artillery on 22 July 1864.

He died at Cheltenham on 25 December 1865. In 1827 he had married Elizabeth, only daughter of Samuel Compton of Wood End, North Riding, Yorkshire but left no children. He did had five brothers, of whom four served with distinction in the army and navy.

See also

List of British Army full generals

References

Skip to main content

We will keep fighting for all libraries -

stand with us! Internet Archive logo

A line drawing of the Internet Archive headquarters building façade.

Donate icon

An illustration of a heart shape

"Donate to the archive"

Search icon

An illustration of a magnifying glass.

Search icon

An illustration of a magnifying glass.

Upload icon

An illustration of a horizontal line over an up pointing arrow.

Upload User icon

An illustration of a person's head and chest.

Sign up | Log in Web icon

An illustration of a computer application window

Wayback Machine Texts icon

An illustration of an open book.

Books Video icon

An illustration of two cells of a film strip.

Video Audio icon

An illustration of an audio speaker.

Audio Software icon

An illustration of a 3.5" floppy disk.

Software Images icon

An illustration of two photographs.

Images Donate icon

An illustration of a heart shape

Donate Ellipses icon

An illustration of text ellipses.

More Hamburger icon

An icon used to represent a menu that can be toggled by interacting with this icon.

Internet Archive Audio Live Music Archive Librivox Free Audio Featured All Audio This Just In Grateful Dead Netlabels Old Time Radio

78 RPMs and Cylinder Recordings

Top

Audio Books & Poetry

Computers, Technology and Science

Music, Arts & Culture

News & Public Affairs

Spirituality & Religion Podcasts Radio News Archive Images Metropolitan Museum

Cleveland Museum of Art

Featured All Images This Just In Flickr Commons

Occupy Wall Street Flickr

Cover Art USGS Maps Top NASA Images Solar System Collection Ames Research Center Software Internet Arcade Console Living Room Featured All Software This Just In Old School Emulation MS-DOS Games Historical Software Classic PC Games Software Library Top

Kodi Archive and Support File

Vintage Software APK MS-DOS CD-ROM Software CD-ROM Software Library Software Sites Tucows Software Library Shareware CD-ROMs Software Capsules Compilation CD-ROM Images ZX Spectrum DOOM Level CD Books Books to Borrow Open Library Featured All Books All Texts This Just In Smithsonian Libraries FEDLINK (US) Genealogy Lincoln Collection Top American Libraries Canadian Libraries Universal Library Project Gutenberg Children's Library Biodiversity Heritage Library Books by Language Additional Collections Video TV News Understanding 9/11 Featured All Video This Just In Prelinger Archives Democracy Now! Occupy Wall Street

TV NSA Clip Library

Top Animation & Cartoons Arts & Music Computers & Technology

Cultural & Academic Films

Ephemeral Films Movies

News & Public Affairs

Spirituality & Religion Sports Videos Television Videogame Videos Vlogs Youth Media

Search the history of over

866 billion web pages on the Internet.

Search the Wayback Machine

Search icon

An illustration of a magnifying glass.

Mobile Apps Wayback Machine (iOS) Wayback Machine (Android) Browser Extensions Chrome Firefox Safari Edge Archive-It Subscription Explore the Collections Learn More Build Collections Save Page Now

Capture a web page as it appears now for use as a trusted citation in the future.

Please enter a valid web address

About Blog Projects Help Donate Contact Jobs Volunteer People

Sign up for free

Log in Search metadata Search text contents Search TV news captions Search radio transcripts Search archived web sites Advanced Search About Blog Projects Help Donate Donate icon

An illustration of a heart shape

Contact Jobs Volunteer People

Full text of "

Dictionary of national biography

" See other formats DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY WIIICIICORD WILLIAMS J DICTIONARY , OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. LXI. WHICHCORD WILLIAMS LONDON

SMITH, ELDER, & CO, 15 WATERLOO PLACE

1900 [All rights reserved] ZS LIST OF WRITERS

IN THE SIXTY-FIRST VOLUME.

J. B. A. . . J. B. ATLAV.

B. B-L. . . . RICHARD BAGWELL.

M. B Miss BATESON.

R. B THE REV. RONALD BAYNE.

T. B THOMAS BAYNE.

M. B-L.. . . MACKENZIE BELL.

C. B PROFESSOR CECIL BENDALL.

T. G. B. . . THE REV. PROFESSOR BONNEY,

F.R.S.

G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULOER.

E. I. C. . . . E. IRVING CARLYLE.

W. C-R. . . WILLIAM CARR.

J. L. C. . . J. L. CAW.

A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLERKE.

A. M. C-E. . Miss A. M. COOKE.

T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY.

L. C LIONEL Cusx, F.S.A.

H. D HENRY DAVEY.

A. D AUSTIN DOBSON.

R. D ROBERT DUNLOP.

C. L. F. . . C. LITTON FALKINER.

C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH.

W. G. D. F. THE REV. W. G. D. FLETCHER.

S. R. G. . . S. R. GARDINER, LL.D., D.C.L.

JI. G RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B. i

A. G. . . . THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON.

J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBERT HADDEN.

J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON.

C. A. H. . . C. ALEXANDER HARRIS.

P. J. H. . . P. J. HARTOG.

J. A. H-T. . J. A. HERBERT.

W. H THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT.

J. H JOHN HUTCHINSON.

W. H. H. . THE REV. W. H. HUTTON, D.D.

A. J THE REV. AUGUSTUS JESSOPP,

D.D.

J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A.

J. K. L. . . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON.

S. L SIDNEY LEE.

F. L FRANCIS LEGGE.

E. M. L. . . COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, R.E.

J. E. L. . . J. E. LLOYD.

J. H. L. . . THE REV. J. H. LUPTON, B.D.

M. MACD.. . MICHAEL MACDONAGH.

J. R. M. . . J. R. MACDONALD.

^E. M. ... SHERIFF MACKAY.

D. S. M. . . THE REV. PROFESSOR D. S.

MARGOLIOUTH.

H. E. M. . . THE RIGHT HON. SIR HERBERT

MAXWELL, BART., M.P., F.R.S.

L. M. M. . . Miss MIDDLETOX.

VI List of Writers. N. M

J. B. M. .

A. N-x. . .

G. LE G. N,

K. N. . . .

D. J. O'D. .

F. M. O'D. ,

A. F. P. . .

B. P

D'A. P. . .

F. B. . . .

W. E. R. . ,

J. M. B. .

H. B. . . .

F. S. ... T. S

P. A. S. .

C. F. S. L. S. , NORMAN MOORE, M.D. J. BASS MULLINOER. PROFESSOR ALFRED NEWTON, F.B.S.

G. LE GRYS NOROATE.

Miss KATE NOROATE. D. J. O'DONOOHUE.

F. M. O'DONOOHUE, F.S.A.

A. F. POLLARD. Miss BERTHA PORTER. D'ARCY POWER, F.B.C.S. FRASER BAE. W. E. BHODES. J. M. BIGG. HERBERT BIX.

THE BEV. F. SANDERS.

THOMAS SECCOMBE. P. A. SILLARD.

Miss C. FELL SMITH.

LESLIE STEPHEN.

G. S-H. . .

C. W. S. .

J. T-T. . .

E. L. T. .

H. B. T. .

D. LL. T.

M. T. . . .

T. F. T.

B. H. V. .

A. V. . . .

A. W. W.

P. W. . . .

M. G. W. W. W. W. M. H. W.

J. F. W. .

E. W-s. . W. B. W.

B. B. W. .

. GEORGE STRONACH.

. C. W. SUTTON.

. JAMES TAIT.

. THE BEV. ETHELRED TACXTOX.

. H. B. TEDDER, F.S.A.

. D. LLEUFER THOMAS.

. MRS. TOUT.

PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT.

. COLONEL B. H. VETCH, B.E., C.B.

. ALSAGER VIAN.

. A. W. WARD, LL.D., LITT.D.

. PAUL WATERHOUSE.

. THE BEV. M. G. WATKIXS.

. CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB, M.D.

F.S.A.

. MARTIN H. WILKIN.

. THE REV. J. FROME WILKINSON.

. MRS. ROWLAND WILLIAMS.

. W. R. WILLIAMS.

. B. B. WOODWARD.

»• In vol. Ix. (p. 83, col. 1. 11.4-2 fmm cml) emit He WM father of the antiquary and historian, Mr. William

Henry James Wcale ; (p. 212, col. 2, 1. 8) for Lahore r'ad Indore.

DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Whichcord Whichcote WHICHCORD, JOHN (1823-1885),

architect, born at Maidstone on 11 Nov. 1823,

was the son of John Whichcord (1790-1860),

an architect who designed two churches (St.

Philip and Holy Trinity) in Maidstone, the

Corn Exchange and Kent fire office in the

same town, and various churches, parson-

ages, and institutions in the county of Kent

(Builder, I860, xviii. 383 ; Arch. Publ. Soc.

Diet.)

The son, after education at Maidstone and

at King's College, London, became in 1840

assistant to his father, and in 1844 a student

at the Royal Academy. After prolonged

travel in Italy, Greece, Asiatic Turkey, Syria,

Egypt, and the Holy Land (1846-1850), and

a tour in France, Germany, and Denmark

(1850), he took a partnership (till 1858) with

Arthur Ashpitel [q. v.] With him he carried

out additions (1852) to Lord Abergavenny's

house, Birling, Kent, and in 1858 built four-

teen houses on the Mount Elliott estate at

Lee in the same county. His subsequent

work consisted largely of office premises in

the city of London, such as 9 Mincing Lane,

24 Lombard Street, 8 Old Jewry, Mansion

House Chambers, the New Zealand Bank

and the National Safe Deposit, all in Vic-

toria Street, and Brown Janson & Co.'s bank,

Abchurch Lane. He built the Grand Hotel

at Brighton and the Clarence Hotel at Dover,

as well as St. Mary's Church and parsonage

at Shortlands, near Bromley, Kent, where

he also laid out the estate for building. One

of Whichcord's best known works is the St.

Stephen's Club (1874), a classical building

with boldly corbelled projections, facing

Westminster bridge (Builder, xxxii. 308).

He designed the internal fittings for the house

of parliament at Cape Town. Whichcord was

often employed as arbitrator in government

VOL. LXI.

matters, and he was one of the surveyors to

the railway department of the board of trade.

From 1854 he held the post of district sur-

veyor for Deptford, and from 1879 to 1881

was president of the Royal Institute of

British Architects, where he delivered various

addresses and papers, and was largely instru-

mental in the establishment of the examina-

tion system (vide Transactions R.I.B.A.,

1845-80).

In 1865 Whichcord unsuccessfully con-

tested the constituency of Barnstaple in the

conservative interest ; he was an ardent

volunteer, and became in 1869 captain in the

1st Middlesex artillery volunteers, for which

he raised a battery mainly composed of young

architects and lawyers. He was elected in

1848 a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries.

He died on 9 Jan. 1885, and was buried

at Kensal Green.

Whichcord published * History and Anti-

quities of the Collegiate Church of All

Saints, Maidstone,' with illustrations, in

Weale's 'Quarterly Papers/ vol. iv. 1854,

and various pamphlets.

[Builder, 1885, xlviii. 98; Archit. Publ. Soc.

Dictionary.] P. W. WHICHCOTE or WHITCHCOTE,

BENJAMIN (1609-1683), provost of King's

College, Cambridge, was the sixth son of

ChristopherWhichcote of Whichcote Hall in

the parish of Stoke in Shropshire, where he

was born on 4 May 1609 (Baker MS. vi. 82 b).

His mother, whose name was Elizabeth, was

the daughter of Edward Fox of Greet in the

same county (SALTEB, Pref. to Eight Letters,

&c.,p.xvi). On 25 Oct. 1626 he was admitted

a pensioner at Emmanuel College, Cambridge,

on which occasion his name in the entry in the

register is spelt ' Whitchcote.' His college

Whichcote Whichcote

tutor was Anthony Tuckney [q. v.], a divine

with whose subsequent career his own became

closely interwoven. In 1629-30 he was ad-

mitted B. A., proceeded M.A. in 1633, in which

year also he was elected a fellow of his col-

lege. According to his biographer, he was

ordained by John Williams Tq. v.l, bishop of

Lincoln, on 5 March 1636, 'both deacon and

priest ; ' ' which irregularity,' says Salter, ' I

know not how to account* for in a prelate

so obnoxious to the ruling powers both in

church and state ' (tb. p. xvii). In the same

year he was appointed to the important post

of Sunday afternoon lecturer at Trinity

Church in Cambridge, a post which he con-

tinued to fill for nearly twenty years. About

this time he received also his licence as uni-

versity preacher.

His discourses at Trinity Church, which

were largely attended by the university,

survive only in the form of notes, but it was

through these that he attained his chief

contemporary celebrity. It was his aim

* to turn men's minds away from polemical

argumentation to the great moral and spiri-

tual realities lying at the basis of all re-

ligion— from the " forms of words " to " the

inwards of things" and "the reason of

them " ' (Letters, p. 108).

In 1634 he succeeded to the office of col-

lege tutor, in which capacity ' he was famous

for the number, rank, and character of his

pupils, and the care he took of them.'

Among those who afterwards attained to

distinction were John Smith (1618-1652)

Pq. v.l of Queens', JohnWorthington [q. v.],

iTohn Vallis (1616-1703) Tq. v.], the mathe-

matician, and Samuel Cradock.

In 1640 he proceeded B.D. ; in 1641 he

was a candidate for the divinity chair at

Gresham College, but was defeated by

Thomas Horton (WABD, Gresham Professors,

p. 65) ; and in 1643 was presented by his

college to the rectory of North Cadbury in

Somerset. He thereupon married (the name

of his wife is not recorded) and retired to his

living. In the following year, however, he

was summoned back to the university by the

Earl of Manchester, to be installed as provost

of King's College in the place of the ejected

Dr. Samuel Collins [q. v?] His honourable

character and scrupulous nature were shown

by the reluctance with which he at length,

under considerable pressure, consented to

supplant one whom he highly respected, as

well as by the generosity which led him to

stipulate that his predecessor should continue

to receive a moiety of the stipend attaching

to the provostship (Pref. &c. pp. xviii, xix).

The arguments pro and con by which he

ultimately arrived at the conclusion that

duty required his acceptance of the post

were committed by him to writing and are

printed in Hey wood (King's College Statutes,

p. 290) from Baker MS. vi. 90. Alone

among the newly installed heads of colleges

at Cambridge he refused to take the cove-

nant ; he is even said to have * prevailed to

have the greatest part of the fellows of King's

College exempted from that imposition, and

preserved them in their places ' (TILLOTSON,

Sermon, p. 23).

In July 1649 he was created D.D. bj

mandate ; about this time he resigned his

Somerset living, but was soon afterwards pre-

sented by his college to the rectory of Mil-

ton in Cambridgeshire, which he continued

to hold as long as he lived (Pref. p. xxii).

In November 1650 he was elected vice-

chancellor of the university, and while filling

this office preached at the Cambridge com-

mencement (July 1651) a sermon which

was the occasion of a notable correspondence

between himself and his former tutor, Tuck-

ney (now master of Emmanuel). These

letters, eight in number, were edited and

published in 1753 by Dr. Salter, a grandson

of Dr. Jeffery, Whichcote's nephew and

editor ; and an analysis and criticism of the

same will be found in Tulloch's ' Rational

Theology' (ii.' 59-84). Generally speaking,

they represent the main points at issue be-

tween a staunch and able upholder of the

puritan orthodoxy as formulated in the

Westminster confession, and one whose aim

it was to bring about a fuller recognition of

the claims of private judgment and of ' the

rationality of Chfistian doctrine.' Rudely

challenged at the outset, Whichcote's views

eventually resulted in a movement repre-

sented by the body known as the Cambridge

Platonists and, in a wider circle, as the Lati-

tudinarians, a remarkable school of writers

and thinkers for whom Burnet claims the

high credit of having saved the church

from losing her esteem throughout the

kingdom.

In 1654, on the occasion of the peace with

Holland, Whichcote appears as one of the

contributors to the volume of verses (' Oliva

Pacis ') composed by members of the uni-

versity to celebrate the event, and dedicated

to Cromwell. In December 1655 he was

invited by Cromwell to advise him, in con-

junction with Cudworth and others, on the

question of tolerating the Jews (Crossley's

note to WORTHINGTON'S Diary, i. 79). In

1659 he combined with Cudworth, Tuckney,

and other Cambridge divines, in supporting

Matthew Poole's scheme for the maintaining

of students of ' choice ability at the univer-

sity, and principally in order to the mini-

Whichcote Whichcote

stry' (see POOLE, MATTHEW; Autobiogr. of

Matthew Robinson, ed. Mayor, p. 193).

At the Restoration Whichcote shared the

fate of the other heads of colleges who had

been installed under puritan influences, and

was ejected, not without resistance on his

part, from his provostship, his successor being

James Fleetwood [q. v.] of Edgehill cele-

brity. According to a letter written by

Whichcote himself to Lauderdale, one of the

objections urged against him had been that he

had never been a fellow of the society (Daw-

son Turner MS. No. 648). Among those

whom he befriended about the time of this

crisis was Samuel Hartlibfq. v.], with whom

he frequently corresponded (WORTHINGTON,

Diary, Chetham Soc., vols. i. ii. passim).

His compliance with the Act of Uniformity

restored him to court favour, and in No-

vember 1662 he was appointed to the cure

of St. Anne's, Blackfriars. When the church

was burnt down in the great fire he retired

to his living at Milton, and continued to re-

side there for some years ; he ' preached con-

stantly, relieved the poor, had their children

taught to reade at his own charge, and

made up differences among the neighbours '

(TILLOTSON, Sermon, p. '24). In 16C8 his

friend Dr. John Wilkins [q. v.] was appointed

to the bishopric of Chester, thereby vacat-

ing the vicarage of St. Lawrence Jewry, to

which, by his interest, Whichcote was now

appointed. The church, however, had to be

rebuilt, and during the work, which occu-

pied some seven years, he preached regularly

before the corporation at Guildhall Chapel.

Inji letter written to Sancroft on 24 Dec.

1670 he gives an account of his services both

to literature and to the church. In 1674,

along with Tillotson and Stillingfleet, he

co-operated with certain nonconformists in

furthering Thomas Gouge's efforts to extend

education in Wales.

In 1683 Whichcote was at Cambridge on

a visit to Cudworth at Christ's College,

when he took cold and eventually died.

He was interred in St. Lawrence Church,

where his funeral sermon was preached by

Tillotson on 24 May. His epitaph is printed

in Strype's 'Stow' (iii. 47-8). There are

portraits of him in the provost's lodge at

King's College and in the gallery and hall

of Emmanuel, the last being noted by Dr.

Westcott as especially ' characteristic.' He

was a benefactor to the university library

and also to King's and Emmanuel, at which

last society he had founded, before his

death, scholarships to the value of 1,000/.,

' bearing the name of William Larkin, who,

making him his executor, entrusted him

with the said summe to dispose of to

pious uses at his own discretion' (Baker

MS.RS9).

Whichcote left no children ; his executors

were his two nephews, the sons of Sir

Jeremy Whichcote of the Inner Temple and

deputy lieutenant of Middlesex. His sister

Anne married Thomas Hayes, and was the

mother of Philemon Hayes, minister of

Childs Ercall (OWEN and BLAKEWAY, Hist.

of Shrewsbury, i. 408 n. 7).

An able estimate of his merits as a divine,

from the pen of Dr. Westcott, will be found

in ' Masters of Theology,' ed. Barry, London,

1877.

Whichcote's works (all published posthu-

mously) are: 1. ' Beo^opou/ifVa Ady/zara ; or,

some Select Notions of that Learned and

Reverend Divine of the Church of England,

Benj. Whichcote, D.D. Faithfully collected

from him by a Pupil and particular Friend of

his,' London, 1685. 2. < A Treatise of Devo-

tion, with Morning and Evening Prayer for

all the Days of the Week,' 1697 (attributed to

him, but no copy is known to exist). 3. ' Se-

lect Sermons,' with a preface by the third

Earl of Shaftesbury, author of the ' Charac-

teristics,' 1698 ; reprinted at Edinburgh in

1742 by Principal Wishart. 4. 'Several

Discourses [ten in number], examined and

corrected by his own Notes, and published

by John Jeffery, D.D., archdeacon of Nor-

wich,' London, 1701. 5. 'The True Notion

of Place in the Kingdom or Church of Christ,

stated by the late Dr. Whitchcot in a Ser-

mon [on James iii. 18] preach'd by him on

the malignity of Popery. Examined and cor-

rected by J. Jeffery,' London, 1717. 6. < The

Works of the learned Benjamin Whichcote,

D.D., rector of St. Lawrence Jewry, Lon-

don,'4 vols. ; Aberdeen, 1751 (contains only

the discourses). 7. ' Moral and Religious

Aphorisms: collected from the manuscript

Papers of the Reverend and Learned Doctor

WThichcote, and published in MDCCIII by

Dr. Jeffery. Now republished, with very

large additions from the Transcripts of the

latter, by Samuel Salter, D.D to which

are added Eight Letters, which passed be-

tween Dr. Whichcote, provost of King's

College, and Dr. Tuckney, master of Em-

manuel College,' London, 1753.

[Preface to the Eight Letters by Salter, pp.

xvi-xxviii ; Tillotson's Sermon preached at the

Funeral of the Reverend Benjamin Whichcot

(with portrait), London, 1683; Tulloch's Ra-

tional Theology in England in the Seventeenth

Century, ii. 2; unpublished notes by Profes-

sor J. E. B. Mayor in his Cambridge in the

Reign of Queen Anne, pp. 297-306 ; informa-

tion kindly afforded by the master of Emmanuel

College.] J- B. M.

B - Whichcote Whiddon WHICHCOTE, GEORGE (1794-1891),

general, born on 21 Dec. 1794, was the

fourth son of Sir Thomas Whichcote, fifth

baronet (1763-1824), of Aswarby Park, Lin-

colnshire, by his wife Diana (d. 1826), third

daughter of Edmund Turner of Panton and

Stoke Rochford. In 1803 he entered Rugby

school, where he fagged for William Charles

Macready, the great actor. In December

1810, on leaving Rugby, he joined the 62nd

foot as a volunteer, and received a commis-

sion as ensign on 10 Jan. 1811. In the same

year he embarked on the Pompey, a French

prize, to join the British army in the Spanish

peninsula, where his regiment, with the 43rd

and the 95th, formed the famous light divi-

sion. He took part in the battle of Sabugal

on 3 April, and in the combat of El Bodon

on 25 Sept., though his regiment was not

engaged. He assisted in the storming of

Ciudad Rodrigo on 19 Jan. 1812, and of

Badajoz on 6 April. On 8 July he became

lieutenant, and on 22 July was present at

the battle of Salamanca and at that of Vit-

toria on 21 June 1813, where the 52nd car-

ried the village of Magarita with an im-

petuous charge. He took part with his

regiment in the combats in the Pyrenees in

July and August, the combat of Vera on

3 Oct., the battle of the Nivelle on 10 Nov.,

the battle of the Nive on 10-13 Dec., the

battle of Orthes on 27 Feb. 1814, of Tarbes

on 12 March, and of Toulouse on 12 April.

He was the first man in the English army

to enter Toulouse. While in command of an

advanced picket he observed the French re-

treat, and, boldly pushing on, took posses-

sion of the town. At the close of the war the

regiment was placed in garrison at Castel-

sarrasin on the Garonne, and afterwards was

sent to Ireland. Whichcote took part in the

battle of Waterloo, where the 52nd com-

pleted the rout of the imperial guard. He

was quartered in Paris during the occupa-

tion by the allies, and on his return home

received the Waterloo medal and the silver

war medal with nine clasps, before he had

attained his majority. After the peace the

52nd was ordered to Botany Bay, andWhich-

cote exchanged into the buffs.

On 22 Jan. 1818 he obtained his cap-

taincy, and in 1822 again exchanged into the

4th dragoon guards. He was made major

on 29 Oct. 1825, lieutenant-colonel on

28 June 1838, and colonel on 11 Nov. 1851.

In 1825 he was placed on half-pay, and on

4 June 1857 he attained the rank of major-

general; was promoted to be lieutenant-

general on 31 Jan. 1864, and became a full

general on 6 Dec. 1871. In 1887 he received

a jubilee medal from the queen in recog-

nition of his services, accompanied by an

autograph letter. He died on 26 Aug. 1891

at Meriden, near Coventry, where he had

resided since retiring from active service,

and was buried there on 31 Aug. With the

exception of Lieutenant-colonel Hewitt, he

was the last officer of the English army

surviving who had been present at Waterloo.

In 1842 he married Charlotte Sophia (d.

1880), daughter of Philip Monckton. He

had no issue.

[Times, 27 Aug. 1891 ; Coventry Standard,

28 Aug. 1891 ; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage ;

Rugby School Register ; Army Lists.]

•p j r\

WHICHELO, C. JOHN M. (d. 1865),

watercolour-painter, is said to have been a

pupil of John Varley [q. v.], but his manner

suggests rather the influence of Joshua Cris-

tall [q.v.l His earliest work was of a purely

topographical character, and some of his

drawings were engraved for Wilkinson's

' Londina Illustrata' and Bray ley's ' Beauties

of England and Wales.' He began to ex-

hibit at the Royal Academy in 1810, send-

ing chiefly marine views, and for a few years

held the appointment of marine painter to

the prince regent. In 1823 Whichelo be-

came an associate of the Watercolour So-

ciety, and for forty years he was a regular

contributor to its exhibitions, his subjects

being mainly representations of English

coast and harbour scenery, with a few views

on Dutch rivers. He usually signed his

drawings 'John Whichelo.' He died in

September 1865. ,

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Roget's Hist, of

the ' Old Watercolour ' Society.] F. M. O'D.

WHIDDON, JACOB (Jl. 1585-1595),

sea-captain, a trusted servant and follower

of Sir Walter Ralegh, who speaks of him

as ' a man most valiant and honest,' seems

to have been with Sir Richard Greynvile in

his voyage to Virginia in 1585. In 1588 he

commanded Ralegh's ship the Roebuck, in

the fleet under Lord Howard, and is de-

scribed as particularly active in the various

services which could be performed by so

small a vessel. He took possession of, and

brought into Torbay, the flagship of Don Pedro

de V aides ; he brought supplies of am-

munition to the fleet, and was constantly

employed in scouting duty. In 1594 he

was sent out by Ralegh to make a pre-

liminary exploration of the Orinoco. His

object was frustrated by the governor of

Trinidad, who imprisoned some of his crew,

and practically obliged him to return to

England without the information he sought.

It is probable that he was with Ralegh in

Whiddon Whinyates

the voyage to Guiana in 1595, the expedi-

tion against Cadiz in 1596, and the Islands'

voyage in 1597 ; but his name is not men-

tioned.

[Edwards's Life of Ralegh ; Defeat of the

Spanish Armada (Navy Records Soc.) ;

Ralegh's Discoverie of Guiana ; Lediard's Naval

Hist.] J . K. L.

WHIDDON, SIR JOHN (d. 1576), judge,

was the eldest son of John Whiddon of

Chagford in Devonshire, where his family had

long been established. His mother, whose

maiden name was Hugg, was also a native of

Chagford. He studied law at the Inner Temple,

and was elected a reader in the autumn of

1528. Failing to read on that occasion, his

appointment was renewed for the following

Lent ; he was again elected to the office on

12 Nov. 1535, and was chosen treasurer on

3 Nov. 1538, holding the office for two years.

He was nominated a serjeant at the close of

Henry VIII's reign, and constituted by a

new writ a week after the king's death.

His arguments in court during Edward's

reign are reported by Plowden. Whiddon

was appointed a judge of the queen's bench,

almost immediately after Mary's accession,

by patent dated 4 Oct. 1553, and on 27 Jan.

1554-5 he was knighted. He was the first

judge to ride toWestminsterHall on a horse

or gelding instead of a mule, according to

previous custom. In April 1557, after the

rising of Thomas Stafford (1631P-1567)

[q. v.], he was sent down to Yorkshire to

try the prisoners, and it is said that he re-

ceived the commission of general, giving

him authority to raise forces to quell any

further risings. It is even stated that, owing

to the unsettled state of the country, he sat

on the bench in full armour. His patent

was renewed on Elizabeth's accession, and

he continued in his office until his death.

He died at Chagford on 27 Jan. 1575-6, and

was buried in the parish church. He was

twice married. By his first wife, Anne,

daughter of Sir William Hollis, he had one

daughter, Joan, married to John Ashley of

London ; by his second, Elizabeth, daughter

and coheiress of William Shilston, he had

six sons and seven daughters.

[Vivian's Visitations of Devon, 1895; Foss's

Judges, v. 545; Prince's Worthies of Devon,

1701, p. 593; Machyn's Diary (Camden Soc.),

p. 342; Calendar of Inner Temple Records,

1896, vol. i. passim; Dugdale's Origines Juri-

diciales, 1680, pp. 38, 118, 164, 170.]

E. I. C.

WHINCOP, THOMAS (d. 1730), com-

piler, came of a London family which pro-

duced several divines of fair repute in the

seventeenth century. John Whincop or

Wincopp was appointed rector of St. Martin's-

in-the-Fields in January 1641-2, a post which

he resigned in 1643, though two years later

he preached two sermons before the House

of Commons (Journals, ii. 992). His son,

Thomas Whincop, D.D., was appointed rector

of St. Mary Abchurch on 10 Nov. 1681,

preached the Spital sermon in 1701, and

died in 1710 (HENNESSY, Novum Reperto-

rium, p. 297 ; cf. COLE, Athena, Add. MS.

5883, f. 23). The compiler may have been a

son of this Dr. Whincop, but virtually nothing

is known concerning him save that he lost

considerable suras in the 'South Sea bubble'

during 1721, and died at Totteridge, where

he was buried on 1 Sept. 1730. Seventeen

years after his death was printed, as by the

late Thomas Whincop, ' Scanderbeg; or Love

and Liberty : a Tragedy. To which is added

a List of all the Dramatic Authors, with

some Account of their Lives ; and of all the

Dramatic Pieces published in the English

language to the year 1747 ' (London, 1747,

8vo). The work was nominally edited and

brought up to date by Martha Whincop, the

widow of the compiler, who dedicated the

volume to the Earl of Middlesex and ob-

tained a goodly list of subscribers ; but it is

clear that some of the articles were pre-

pared by the biographical compiler John

Mottley [q. v.], and it is probable that the

whole ' List ' was thoroughly revised by his

hands (see List, pp. 204-8). The dramatic

authors are divided into two alphabetical

categories, those who flourished before and

those who flourished after 1660, and the

double columns are embellished by a number

of small medallion portraits engraved by

N. Parr. At the end is an index of the

titles of plays. The book is neatly arranged,

but cannot claim to be more than a hasty

compilation, based for the most part upon

the 'English Dramatic Poets' (1691) of

Gerard Langbaine the younger. Whincop's

labours have long since been merged in

those of Victor, Baker, and Reed. The

British Museum has a copy of the ' List '

with copious manuscript notes by Joseph

Haslewood.

[Baker's Biogr. Dram. i. 745; Lowe's Bibl.

Account of Theatrical Literature, 1888, p. 360 ;

Notes and Queries, 8th ser. iv. 9 ; Brit. Mus.

Cat. The connection, if any, between Thomas

Whincop and the William Whincopp, M.D.

(1769-1832), noticed in Davy's Athenae Suf-

folcienses, iii. f. 206, has not been discovered.]

T. S. WHINYATES, SIR EDWARD

CHARLES (1782-1865), general, born on

6 May 1782, was third son of Major Thomas

Whinyates (1755-1800) of Abbotsleigh,

Whinyates Whinyates

Devonshire, by Catherine, daughter of Sir

Thomas Franliland, hart., of Thirkleby Park,

Yorkshire. He was educated at Mr. New-

combe's school, Hackney, and at the Royal

Military Academy, Woolwich, which he en-

tered as a cadet on 16 May 1796. He was

commissioned as second lieutenant in the

royal artillery on 1 March 1798, and became

lieutenant on 2 Oct. 1799. He served in the

expedition of that year to the Helder, and in

the expedition to Madeira in 1801. When

Madeira was evacuated at the peace of

Amiens, he went with his company to

Jamaica, and was made adjutant. On 8 July

1805 he was promoted second captain, and

came home. He served as adjutant to the

artillery in the attack on Copenhagen in

1807. In the following year he was posted

to D troop of the horse artillery.

In February 1810 he embarked with it for

the Peninsula, but the Camilla transport, on

board of which he was, nearly foundered, and

had to put back. Owing to this, D troop did

not take the field as a unit till 1811 ; but Whin-

yates was present at Busaco on '27 Sept. 1810,

and acted as adjutant to the officer command-

ing the artillery. He was at Albueraonl6May

1811 with four guns, and there are letters of

his describing this and subsequent actions

(WHINYATES, pp. 59 sq.) He and his troop

took part in the cavalry affair at Usagre on

25 May, and in the actions at Fuentes de

Guinaldo and Aldea de Ponte on 25 and

27 Sept.

In 1812 the troop was with Hill's corps

on the Tagus ; and at Ribera, on 24 July,

Whinyates made such good use of two

guns that the French commander Lalle-

mand inquired his name, and sent him a

message : ' Tell that brave man that if it had

not been for him, I should have beaten your

cavalry' (WHINYATES, p. 63). The captain

of D troop died at Madrid on 22 Oct., and

for the next four months Whinyates was in

command of it. It distinguished itself at

San Munoz on 17 Nov., at the close of the

retreat from Burgos, five out of its six guns

being inj ured. General Long, who commanded

the cavalry to which it was attached, after-

wards wrote of the troop that he had never

witnessed 'more exemplary conduct in

quarters, nor more distinguished zeal and

gallantry in the field.'

On 24 Jan. 1813 Whinyates became cap-

tain, and consequently left the Peninsula in

March. His service there won him no pro-

motion, as brevet rank was not given at that

time to second captains. In 1814 he was

appointed to the second rocket troop, and he

commanded it at Waterloo. Wellington,

who did not believe in rockets, ordered that

they should be left behind ; and when he was

told that this would break Whinyates's

heart, he replied : ' Damn his heart ; let my

orders be obeyed.' However, Whinyates

eventually obtained leave to bring them into

the field, together with his six guns. When

Ponsonby's brigade charged D'Erlon's corps,

he followed it with his rocket sections, and

fired several volleys of ground-rockets with

good effect against the French cavalry

(Waterloo Letters, pp. 203-10). He then

rejoined his guns, which were placed in

front of Picton's division. In the course of

the day he had three horses shot under him,

was struck on the leg, and severely wounded

in the left arm. He received a brevet

majority and the Waterloo medal, and after-

wards the Peninsular silver medal with

clasps for Busaco and Albuera.

At the end of 1815 the rocket troop went

to England to be reduced, and Whinyates-

was appointed to a troop of drivers in the

army of occupation, with which he remained

till 1818. He commanded H troop of

horse artillery from 1823 to 22 July 1830,

when he became regimental lieutenant-

colonel. He was made K.H. in 1823 and

C.B. in 1831. He had command of the

horse artillery at Woolwich from November

1834 to May 1840, and of the artillery in

the northern district for eleven years after-

wards, having become regimental colonel on

23 Nov. 1841.

On 1 April 1852 he was appointed director-

general of artillery, and on 19 Aug. com-

mandant at Woolwich, where he remained

till 1 June 1856. He had been promoted

major-general on 20 June 1854, and became

lieutenant-general on 7 June 1856, and gene-

ral on 10 Dec. 1864. He was made K.C.B.

on 18 May 1800. He had become colonel-

commandant of a battalion on 1 April 1855,

and was transferred to the horse artillery on

22 July 1864. He was 'an officer whose

ability, zeal, and services have hardly been

surpassed in the regiment ' (DUNCAN, li. 37).

He died at Cheltenham on 25 Dec. 1865.

In 1827 he had married Elizabeth, only-

daughter of Samuel Compton of Wood End,

North Riding, Yorkshire. He left no chil-

ren. He had five brothers, of whom four

served with distinction in the army and

navy.

The eldest, Rear-admiral THOMAS WHIN-

YATES (1778-1857), born on 7 Sept. 1778,

entered the navy as first-class volunteer on

L' I May 1793. He commanded a boat in the

attack and capture of Martinique in March

1794, and assisted in boarding the French

frigate Bienvenue. Ele was also present at

the capture of St. Lucia and Guadeloupe

Whinyates Whipple

I If was in Lord Bridport's action of 23 June

1 "'.>"), and in that of Sir John Warren on

12 Oct. 1798. He was commissioned as

lieutenant on 7 Sept. 1799, and as com-

mander on 16 May 1805. In April 1807 In-

was appointed to the Frolic, an 18-gun brig

of 384 tons. He took her out to the West

Indies, and spent five years there, being pre-

sent at the recapture of Martinique on

L' I Feb. 1809, and of Guadeloupe on 5 Feb.

1810.

He was made first captain on 12 Aug.

1812, and on his way home, in charge of

convoy, he was attacked on 18 Oct. by the

United States sloop Wasp of 434 tons. The

Frolic had been much damaged in a gale,

and after an action of fifty minutes, in which

more than half her crew were killed or

wounded, including her commander, she was

boarded and taken. She was recovered, and

the Wasp was taken by the Poictiers the

same day. The court-martial which tried

AVhinyates for the loss of his ship acquitted

him most honourably, as having done all

that could be done (JAMES, Naval History,

vi. 158-62). In 1815 he was appointed to a

corvette, but she was paid off at the peace.

He was promoted rear-admiral on 1 Oct.

1846, and died unmarried at Cheltenham on

15 March 1857. He received the silver war

medal with five clasps.

The fourth son of Major Thomas Whin-

yates, Captain GEORGE BARRINGTON WHIN-

YATES (1783-1808), born on 31 Aug. 1783,

entered the navy as first-class volunteer in

1797, and saw much active service, chiefly

in the Mediterranean. In 1805, as lieu-

tenant in the Spencer, 74 guns, he served

under Nelson in the blockade of Toulon, the

voyage to the West Indies, and the blockade

of Cadiz ; but his ship, which formed part

of the inshore squadron, was sent to Gibral-

tar for provisions three days before Trafalgar.

He was in Duckworth's action off St. Do-

mingo on 6 Feb. 1806. In 1807 he com-

manded the Bergere sloop in the Mediter-

ranean and the Channel. He died of con-

sumption, brought on by hardship and ex-

posure, on 5 Aug. 1808.

The fifth son, Major-general FREDERICK

WILLIAM WHINYATES (1793-1881), born on

29 Aug. 1 793, was commissioned as second

lieutenant in the royal engineers on 14 Dec.

1811, and became lieutenant on 1 July 1812.

He was present at the bombardment of

Algiers on 27 Aug. 1816, being in command

of a detachment of sappers and miners on the

Impregnable. He has left a graphic account

of the bombardment, and of a conference with

the dey three days afterwards (Royal En-

gineers, Journal, xi. 26). He received the

medal. Heservedwith the army of occupation

in France, and made reports on some of the

French fortresses (now in the Royal Engi-

neers' Institute, Chatham). He was com-

manding royal engineer with the field force

in New Brunswick when the disputed terri-

tory was invaded by the state of Maine in

1839. He was promoted lieutenant-colonel

on 9 Nov. 1846, and colonel on 16 Dec. 1854.

He retired as major-general on 13 Jan. 1855,

and died at Cheltenham on 9 Jan. 1881. He

married, on 25 Jan. 1830, Sarah Marianne,

second daughter of Charles Whalley of Stow-

on-Wold, Gloucestershire, and had six chil-

dren, four of whom became officers of the

army.

The sixth son, General FRANCIS FRANKLAND

WHINYATES (1796-1887), born on 30 June

1796, entered the East India Company's ser-

vice at the age of sixteen, and was gazetted

as lieutenant-fireworker in the Madras artil-

lery in July 1813. After serving in Ceylon

and against the Pindaris, he took part in the

Mahratta war of 1817-19 as a subaltern in

A troop horse artillery, and received the medal

with clasp for Maheidpoor (21 Dec. 1817).

Promoted captain on 24 Oct. 1824, he served

at the siege of Kittoor at the end of that year.

He was principal commissary of ordnance

from 1845 to 1850, and then had command

of the horse artillery, and of the Madras ar-

tillery as brigadier. He left India in 1854,

having ' filled, with the highest credit to him-

self, every appointment and command con-

nected with his corps ' (general order, 10 Feb.

1854). He became major-general on 28 Nov.

1854, lieutenant-general on 14 July 1867, and

general on 21 Jan. 1872. He died without

issue at Bath on 22 Jan. 1887. On 7 Aug. 1826

he had married Elizabeth, daughter of John

Campbell of Ormidale, Argyllshire.

[Whinyates Family Kecords, by Major-

General Frederick T. Whinyates, 1894, 3 vols.

4to, with portraits (twenty-live copies privately

printed) ; Whinyates pedigree in Genealogist,

new ser. viii. 52-5 ; Proceedings of Royal Ar-

tillery Institution, vol. v. pp. vii-ix ; Colonel

F. A. Whinyates's From Coruiia to Sevastopol,

j 1884 ; Duncan's History of the Royal Artillery ;

! Records of the Royal Horse Artillery; O'Byrne's

I Naval Biogr. ; Royal Engineers' Journal, xi. 31 ;

I information furnished by Major-general F. T.

1 Whinyates.] E. M. L.

WHIPPLE, GEORGE MATHEWS

(1842-1893), physicist, the son of George

Whipple, a native of Devonshire, was born

on 15 Sept. 1842 at Teddington, Middlesex,

where his father was master of the public

school. He was educated at the grammar

school, Kingston-on-Thames, at Dr. Wil-

liams's private school at Richmond, Surrey,

Whish 8 Whish

and at King's College, London, taking a de-

gree of B.Sc. at the university of London in

1871. During thirty-five years, from 4 Jan.

1858, when he entered the Kew Observatory

in a subordinate capacity, he identified him-

self with the activity of that establishment, of

which he became magnetic assistant in 1862,

chief assistant in November 1863, and super-

intendent in 1876. He drew the plates for

Warren de la Rue's ' Researches in Solar

Physics,' 1865-6 ; improved the Kew mag-

netic instruments ; invented, besides other

optical apparatus, a device for testing the

dark shades of sextants (Proceedings Royal

Society, xxxv. 42) ; and made, with Captain

Heaviside in 1873, a series of pendulum

experiments, repeated with Colonel Herschel

in 1881, and with General Walker in 1888,

for determining the constant of gravitation.

Wind-pressure and velocity were his life-

long study; he carried out at the Crystal

Palace in 1874 a rein vestigat ion of the ' cup-

anemometer ' invented by Thomas Romney

Robinson [q. v.] ; and with General (Sir)

Richard Strachey in 1890 conducted a re-

search in cloud-photography under the me-

teorological council, communicating the re-

sults to the Royal Society on 23 April 1891

(ib. xlix. 467).

Whipple contributed freely to scientific

collections, especially to the ' Quarterly

Journal ' of the Meteorological Society, of

which body he became a member on 18 April

1874. He served on its council (1876 to

1887), and acted as its foreign secretary

(1884-5). He sat also for many years on

the council of the Physical Society of Lon-

don, and was elected a fellow of the Royal

Astronomical Society on 12 April 1872.

He was assistant examiner in natural philo-

sophy to the university of London (1876-81),

and in the science and art department,

South Kensington (1879-82 and 1884-9).

The magnetic section of the ' Report on the

Eruption of Krakatoa,' published by the

Royal Society in 1888, was compiled by him.

He died at Richmond in Surrey on 8 Feb.

1893.

[Men of the Time, 13th ed. 1891; Nature,

16 Feb. 1893; Times, 9 Feb. 1893; Quarterly

Journal Royal Meteorological Society, xx. 113;

Royal Society's Cat. Scientific Papers.]

A. M. C.

WHISH, SIB WILLIAM SAMPSON

(1787-1853), lieutenant-general, Bengal ar-

tillery, son of Richard Whish, rector of West

Walton and vicar of Wickford, Essex, by a

daughter of William Sandys, was born at

Northwold on 27 Feb. 1787. He received a

commission as lieutenant in the Bengal ar-

tillery on 21 Aug. 1804, and arrived in India

in December. He was promoted to be captain

on 13 May 1807, and commanded the rocket

troop of horse artillery of the centre division

of the grand army under the Marquis of

Hastings in the Pindari and Maratha war at

the end of 1817 and beginning of 1818, after

which he took the troop to Mirat, where, on

26 July 1820, he was appointed to act as

brigade-major. He was promoted to be major

on 19 July 1821.

He commanded the 1st brigade of horse

artillery in the army assembled at Agra,

under Lord Combermere, in December 1825,

for the siege of Bhartpur. The place was

captured by assault on 18 Jan. 1826, and

Whish was mentioned in despatches and

promoted to be lieutenant-colonel for dis-

tinguished service in the field from 19 Jan.

On 23 Dec. 1826 he was appointed to com-

mand the Karnal and Sirhind division of ar-

tillery. He was made a companion of the

order of the Bath, military division, on the

occasion of the queen's coronation in 1838;

appointed a colonel commandant of artillery,

with rank of brigadier-general and with a

seat on the military board, on 21 Dec. ; and

in February 1839 succeeded Major-general

Faithful in command of the presidency divi-

sion of artillery at Dum Dum. He was pro-

moted to be major-general on 23 Nov. 1841,

and went on furlough to England until the

end of 1847.

Whish was appointed to the command at

Lahore of the Punjab division on 23 Jan.

1848. In August he was given the com-

mand of the Multan field force, eight thou-

sand strong, to operate against Mulraj, and

towards the end of the month took up a posi-

tion in front of Multan. The siege commenced

on 7 Sept., but, owing to the defection of Shir

Singh a week later, Whish withdrew his forces

to Tibi, and a period of inaction followed,

which enabled Mulraj, the defender of Mul-

tan, to improve his defences and to increase

his garrison. In the beginning of November

Mulraj threw up batteries which threatened

Whish's camp, and on 7 Nov. a successful

action resulted in the destruction of Mulraj 's

advanced batteries and the capture of five

guns. On 21 Dec. Whish was reinforced by

a column from Bombay, and on Christmas

day was able to occupy his old position. On

27 Dec. the enemy were driven from the

suburbs. The siege recommenced on the

28th, the city was captured on 2 Jan. 1849,

and the siege of the citadel pressed forward.

On 22 Jan. all was ready to storm when

Mulraj surrendered.

Leaving a strong garrison in Multan,

Whish marched to join Lord Gough, cap-

turing the fort of Chiniot on 9 Feb., on

Whistler Whiston

which day the advanced portion of his

force reached Ramnagar. Anticipating Lord

Gough's orders, Whish secured the fords of

the Chenab at Wazirabad, and on 21 Feb.

commanded the 1st division of Lord Gough's

army at the battle of Gujrat. For his services

he received the thanks of the governor-general

of the court of directors of the East India

Company, and of both houses of parliament.

He was promoted to be a knight commander

of the order of the Bath, military division

(London Gazette, 23 March, 19 April, 6 June

1849), and was transferred to the command

of the Bengal division of the army in March.

In October 1851 he was appointed to the

Cis-Jhelum division, but before assuming

command went home on furlough. He was

promoted to be lieutenant-general on 11 Nov.

1851. He died at Claridge's Hotel, Brook

Street, London, on 25 Feb. 1853.

Whish married, in 1809, a daughter of

George Dixon, by whom he left a family.

His eldest son, G. Palmer Whish, general of

the Bengal staff corps, served with his father

at Gujrat. Another son, Henry Edward

Whish, major-general of the Bengal staff

corps, served with his father at the siege of

Multan, and was in the Indian mutiny cam-

paign.

[India Office Records ; Stubbs's Hist, of the

Bengal Artillery ; Edwardes's Year on the

Punjab Frontier, 1848-9 ; Gough and Innes's

The Sikhs and the Sikh Wars ; Lawrence-

Archer's Commentaries on the Punjab Cam-

paign, 1848-9 ; Times (London), 1 March 1853 ;

Gent. Mag. June 1853 ; Men of the Reign.]

R. H. V. WHISTLER, DANIEL (1619-1684),

physician, son of William Whistler of Elving-

ton, Oxfordshire, was born at Walthamstow

in Essex in 1619. He was educated at the

school of Thame, Oxfordshire, and entered

Merton College, Oxford, in January 1639.

He graduated B.A. in 1642. On 8 Aug. 1642

he began the study of physic at the university

of Leyden, where he graduated M.D. on

19 Oct. 1645, having in the interval returned

to Oxford to take his M.A. degree (8 Feb.

1644). His inaugural dissertation at Leyden,

read 18 Oct. 1645, 'DeMorbo puerili Anglo-

rum, quern patrio idiomate indigense vocant

"The Rickets,'" is his only published work,

and is the first printed book on rickets. He

reprinted it in 1684. The disease was at that

time the subject of much active observation

by Francis Glisson [q. v.], and a committee,

seven in number, of the College of Physicians

which worked with him had made the* subject

well known, though Glisson's elaborate ' Trac-

tatus de Rachitide ' did not appear till 1650.

Whistler's thesis contains no original obser-

vations, but many hypotheses and reports of

the views of others who are not named.

It is clearly based on the current discussion,

and takes nothing from the originality of

Glisson's great work. He proposes the name

' Paedossplanchnosteocaces ' for the disease,

but no subsequent writer has used the word.

He was incorporated M.D. at Oxford on

20 May 1647, and was elected a fellow of

the College of Physicians on 13 Dec. 1649.

On 13 June 1648 he was elected professor

of geometry at Gresham College, and was

at the same time Linacre reader at Oxford.

He took care of wounded seamen in the

Dutch war of 1652, and in October 1653

was desired to accompany Bulstrode White-

locke [q. v.] to Sweden. His first case

(WHITELOCKE, p. 188) was a broken arm,

and his next a broken leg, and he himself set

both. He spoke Latin and French, and

wrote Latin verses on the abdication of

Queen Christina of Sweden, which are printed

i in the ' Journal of the Swedish Embassy ' (ii.

474). In July 1654 he returned to London.

At the College of Physicians he delivered the

Harveian oration in 1659, was twelve times

censor, registrar from 1674 to 1682, treasurer

in 1682, and in 1683 president. He married

in 1657, and died on 11 May 1684, while pre-

sident, of pneumonia, and was buried in

Christ Church, Newgate Street. His house

was in the college inWarwick Lane. He was

thought agreeable by Samuel Pepys [q. v.],

who often dined and supped with him. They

walked together to view the ravages of the

great fire of 1666. John Evelyn also liked

his conversation. He was negligent as re-

gistrar, and as president of the College of

Physicians took little care of its property.

His portrait was presented in 1704 to the

College of Physicians.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 249 ; Journal of the

Swedish Embassy, London, 1772; Norman

Moore's History of the First Treatise on Rickets,

St. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports, vol. xx. ;

Ward's Gresham Professors ; Pepys's Diary,

6 vols. 1889 ; Evelyn's Diary.] N. M.

WHISTON, JOHN (d. 1780), bookseller,

was the son of William Whiston [q. v.], and

was probably born within five years of his

! father's marriage in 1699, though he is

i known to have been a younger son. He set

up as a bookseller in Fleet Street, and en-

joyed the coveted, though nominal, distinc-

tion of being one of the printers of the votes

of the House of Commons. He was one of

the earliest issuers of regular priced cata-

logues (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. iii. 668). In

1735 he bought and issued a priced catalogue

of Edmund Chishull's library. Shortly after

this date he seems to have been in partner-

Whiston 10 Whiston

ship with Benjamin White (d. 1794), but

White subsequently withdrew and specialised

in natural history and other costly illustrated

books. In conjunction with White he issued

in 1749 ' Memoirs of the Life and Writings

of Mr. William Whiston.' His mother died

in January 1751, and his father followed her

in the year ensuing, whereupon in 1753

John Whiston issued a * corrected ' edition

of the 'Memoirs.' His publishing trade-

mark was ' Boyle's Head/ With Osborne,

Strahan, and other bookseller-publishers,

Whiston took a leading part in promoting

the ' New and General Biographical Dic-

tionary,' issued in twelve volumes at six

shillings each during 1761-2. The British

Museum possesses a copy with a large num-

ber of marginal notes and addenda written

by WTiiston. Other biographical memoranda

of no great value were supplied by Whiston

to John Nichols, and acknowledged by him

in his ' Literary Anecdotes.' Whiston's shop

was known as a meeting-place and house of

call for men of letters, and a comic encoun-

ter is reported to have taken place there be-

tween Warburton and his adversary, Dr.

John Jackson. In 1765 Whiston bought the

library of Adam Anderson (1692P-1765)

[q. v.] He probably retired soon after this,

and nothing further is known of him save

that he died on 3 M ay 1780. His elder brother,

George Whiston, is stated to have been for a

time associated with him in the Fleet Street

business (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. viii. 376), and

to have died at St. Albans about 1775.

[Nichols's Literary Anecdotes and Lit. Illus-

trations, index, freq. ; Allibone's Diet, of Eng-

lish Literature; Timperley's Cyclopaedia, 1842,

pp. 772, 782.] T. S.

WHISTON, WILLIAM (1667-1752),

divine, born at Norton juxta Twycrosse,

Leicestershire, on 9 Dec. 1667, was the son

of Josiah Whiston, rector of the parish, by

Catherine, daughter of Gabriel Rosse, the

previous incumbent, who died in 1658. The

elder Whiston had been a presbyterian, and

only just escaped ejection alter the Restora-

tion. He was, according to his son, very

diligent in his duties, even after he had be-

come blind, lame, and, for a time, deaf. In

his boyhood William was employed as his

father's amanuensis, and the consequent con-

finement, he thought, helped to make him

a ' valetudinarian and greatly subject to the

flatus hypochondriac^ throughout his life.

His father was his only teacher until 1684,

when he was sent to school at Tamworth.

The master was George Antrobus, whose

daughter Ruth became his wife in 1699.

In 1686 he was sent to Clare Hall, Cam-

bridge. He was an industrious student,

particularly in mathematics, but had much

difficulty in supporting himself, as his

father had died in January 1685-6, leaving

a widow and seven children. He managed

to live upon 100/. till he took his B.A. de-

gree in 1690. He was elected to a fellow-

ship on 16 July 1691 (Memoirs, p. 73), and

graduated M.A. in 1693. He had scruples

as to taking the oaths to William and Mary,

and resolved not to apply to any bishop who

had taken the place of one of the deprived

nonjurors. He therefore went to William

Lloyd (1627-1717) [q. v.], bishop of Lich-

field, by whom he was ordained deacon in

September 1693. He returned to Cambridge,

intending to take pupils. He must have been

regarded as a young man of high promise.

Archbishop Tillotson (also educated at Clare

Hall) sent a nephew to be one of his pupils.

Whiston's ill-health, however, decided him

to give up tuition. His 'bosom friend' Ri-

chard Laughton was chaplain to John Moore

(1646-1714) [q. v.], bishop of Norwich.

Moore had previously sent Whiston 51., to

help him as a student, and now allowed an

exchange of places between Whiston and

Laughton. While chaplain to Moore, Whiston

published his first booK. He had been l igno-

miniously studying the fictitious hypotheses

of the Cartesian philosophy ' at Cambridge,

but he had heard some of Newton's lectures,

and was induced to study the ' Principia' by a

paper of David Gregory (1661-1708) [q. v.]

His ' New Theory of the Earth ' was sub-

mitted in manuscript to Newton himself, to

Wren, and to Bentley. It was praised by

Locke (letter to Molyneux of "22 Feb. 1696),

who thought that writers who suggested

new hypotheses ought to be most encouraged.

Whiston's speculation was meant to super-

sede the previous theory of Thomas Burnet

(1635P-1715) [q.v.] of the Charterhouse.

He confirmed the narrative in Genesis on

Newtonian grounds, explaining the deluge

by collision with a comet. In 1698 he was

presented by Bishop Moore to the vicar-

age of Lowestoft-with-Kissingland in Suf-

folk, worth about 120/. a year after allow-

ing for a curate at Kissingland. He set up

an early service in a chapel, preached twice

a day at the church, and gave catechetical

lectures. Part of the tithes of Kissingland

belonged to John Baron (afterwards dean of

Norwich), who offered to sell his property to

the church for eight years' purchase (160/.)

Whiston got up a subscription, advancing

50/. himself, and ultimately settled the tithe

upon the vicarage on being reimbursed for

his own expenses. His successor afterwards

made him a yearly present of five guineas,

Whiston Whiston

which was of considerable importance to

him. In 1701 Whiston was appointed deputy

to Newton's Lucasian professorship. He

published an edition of * Euclid ' for the use

of students. In 1703 he succeeded Newton

as professor, and gave up his living. He de-

livered lectures (afterwards published) upon

mathematics and natural philosophy, and

was among the first to popularise the New-

tonian theories. Roger Cotes [q. v.] was ap-

pointed to the new IMumian professorship in

1706, chiefly upon Whiston's recommenda-

tion, and in the next year he joined Cotes in

a series of scientific experiments. In 1707

he was also permitted by the author to pub-

lish Newton's * Arithmetica Universalis.'

Whiston was active in other ways. He com-

plains of the practice of the time in regard

to fellowship elections. The candidates some-

times recommended themselves by prowess

in drinking. Whiston proposed reforms of

various kinds (Memoirs, pp. 42, 111). He was

also a member of the Society for Promoting

Christian Knowledge, founded by his friend

Thomas Bray (1656-1730) [q. v.], and wrote

a memorial for setting up charity schools

throughout the kingdom. Meanwhile Whis-

ton, like Newton, had unluckily been combin-

ing scientific with theological inquiries. He

delivered the Boyle lectures in 1707, and in

1708 he wrote an ' imperfect ' essay upon the

'Apostolical Constitutions,' which the vice-

chancellor refused to license. Whiston wrote

to the archbishops in July 1708, informing

them that he was entering upon an important

inquiry. It led him to the conclusion that

the ' A postolical Constitutions ' was ' the most

sacred of the canonical books of the New

Testament,' and that the accepted doctrine

of the Trinity was erroneous. Reports that

he was an Arian, or, as he called himself, a

Eusebian, began to spread, and his friends

remonstrated. He told them that they might

as soon persuade the sun to leave the firma-

ment as change his resolution. He was

finally summoned before the heads of houses,

and banished from the university and deprived

of his professorship, 30 Oct. 1710. Whiston

went to London with his family, and to-

wards the end of 1711 published his rchief

work, 'Primitive Christianity Revived.' The

case was taken up by convocation, which

voted an address for his prosecution. Various

delays took place, till in 1714 a 'court' of

delegates was appointed by the lord chan-

cellor for his trial. The proceedings against

him were dropped after the death of Queen

Anne. (Whiston published an account of

the proceedings against him at Cambridge

in 1711 and 1718. Various 'papers' relat-

ing to the proceedings in convocation and

the court of delegates were published by

him in 1715. See also appendices to Primi-

tive Christianity ', and COUBETT'S State Trials,

xv. 703-16). Whiston was known to many

leading divines of the time, especially to

Samuel Clarke, who had succeeded him as

chaplain to Moore, and Hoadly, who svm-

pathised with some of his views, but were

cautious in avowing their opinions. Whiston

was now a poor man. He states (Memoirs,

p. 290) that he had a small farm near New-

market, and that he received gifts from

various friends, and had in later years a life

annuity of 20/. from Sir Joseph Jekyll [q. v.],

and 40/. a year from Queen Caroline (con-

tinued, it is said, after her death by George II).

These means, together with ' eclipses, comets,

and lectures,' gave him ' such a competency

as greatly contented him.' When Prince

Eugene came to London in 171 1-12, Whiston

printed a new dedication to a previous essay

upon the Apocalypse, pointing out that the

prince had fulfilled some of the prophecies.

The prince had not been aware, he replied,

that he ' had the honour of being known to

St. John,' but sent the interpreter fifteen

guineas. In 1712 Whiston made a charac-

teristic attempt to improve his finances.

Simon Patrick, bishop of Ely, had in 1702

promised him a prebend which was expected

to be vacated upon Thomas Turner's refusal

to take the oaths [see TURNER, THOMAS, 1645-

1714]. Whiston supposed (erroneously, it

seems) that Turner managed to evade the

oath and to keep his prebend. In 1712 he

wrote to Turner mentioning this as a fact,

and 'hinting' his expectations. Turner, he

thought, having wrongfully kept the prebend,

ought to contribute to the support of the

rightful owner. Turner took no notice of

what must have looked like an attempt at

extortion. WThiston kept the secret, how-

ever, and in 1731 appealed to the corporation

to which Turner had left a fortune, stating

that he had lost 1,200/. by his acquiescence.

He was again obliged ' to sit down contented *

without any compensation.

Whiston was one of the first, if not the

first person, to give lectures with experi-

ments in London (cf. DESAGULIERS, JOHN

THEOPHILUS, and DE MORGAN, Budget of

Paradoxes, p. 93). He co-operated in some

of them with the elder Francis Hauksbee

[q.v.] The first, upon astronomy, were given

at Button's coffee-house by the help of Addi-

son and Steele (Memoirs, p. 257), both of

whom he knew well. He amused great men

by his frank rebukes. He asked Steele one day

how he could speak for the Southsea directors

after writing against them. Steele replied, ' M r.

Wrhiston, you can walk on foot and I cannot/

Whiston 12 Whiston

When he suggested to Craggs that honesty

might be the best policy, Craggs replied that

a statesman might be honest for a fortnight,

but that it would not do for a month.

Whiston asked him whether he had ever tried

for a fortnight (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. i. 504).

Whiston's absolute honesty was admitted by

his contemporaries, whom he disarmed by his

simplicity. He gives various anecdotes of

the perplexities into which he brought other

clergymen by insisting upon their taking

notice of vice in high positions. In 1715 he

started a society for promoting primitive

Christianity, which held weekly meetings at

his house in Cross Street, Hatton Garden,

for two years. The chairmen were succes-

sively the baptist John Gale [q. v.], Arthur

Onslow [q. v.J (afterwards speaker), and the

Unitarian Thomas Emlyn [q. v.J (see \V.

CLABKE'S Memoirs ; and for an account of

the subjects discussed, WHISTON'S Three

Tracts, 1742). To this society he invited

Clarke, Hoadly, and Hare, who, however,

did not attend. Whiston was on particu-

larly intimate terms with Clarke. Clarke

probably introduced him to the Princess of

Wales (afterwards Queen Caroline), who

enjoyed Whiston's plainness of speech and

took his reproofs good-humouredly. Among

the members of Whiston's society was Tho-

mas Rundle [q. v.] (afterwards bishop of

Deny). Whiston was afterwards shocked by

hearing that Rundle attributed the 'Apos-

tolical Constitutions ' to the fourth century,

and said, ' Make him dean of Durham,

and they will not be written till the fifth.'

Another member was Thomas Chubb [q. v.],

of whose first book he procured the publica-

tion. He had afterwards to attack Chubb's

more developed deism. A more decided

opponent was Anthony Collins [a. v.],

whose two books on the ' Grounds and

Reasons,' &c. (1724), and the ' Scheme of

Literal Prophecy' (1727) are professedly

directed against Whiston's view of the

prophecies. In the first (p. 273) he gives

* an account of Mr. WThiston himself,' prais-

ing his integrity and zeal. Whiston, he says,

visits persons of the highest rank and * fre-

quents the most public coffee-houses,' where

the clergy fly before him. Whiston was

rivalled in popular estimation by that ' ecclesi-

astical mountebank ' John Henley [q. v.] the

' orator.' Whiston accused Henley of im-

morality, and proposed in vain that he should

submit to a trial according to the rules of the

primitive church. The bishop of London de-

clared that there was no canon now in force

for the purpose, and Henley retorted by re-

proaching Whiston for bowing his knee in

the house of Rimmon, that is, attending the

Anglican services (WHISTON, Memoirs, pp.

215, 327, and his pamphlet Mr. Henley's

Letters and Advertisements, with Notes by

Mr. Whiston,' 1727, which is not, asLowndes

says, * almost unreadable ' on account of its

' scurrility ').

Whiston meanwhile kept up his mathe-

matics. He made various attempts to de-

vise means for discovering the longitude. A

large reward for a successful attempt was

offered by parliament. Whiston co-operated

with Humphrey Ditton [q. v.] in a scheme

published in 1714, which was obviously

chimerical. In 1720 he published a new

plan founded on the ' dipping of the needle,'

improved in 1721, but afterwards found

that his ' labour had been in vain.' A

public subscription, however, was raised

in 1721 to reward him and enable him to

carry on his researches. The king gave

100/., and the total was 470/. 3s. 6d.

Another sum of 500/. was raised for him

about 1740, the whole of which, however,

was spent in a survey of the coasts, for

which he employed a Mr. Renshaw in 1744.

A chart was issued, which he declares to be

the most correct hitherto published. In

1720 a proposal to elect him a fellow of the

Royal Society was defeated by Newton.

Newton, according to Whiston, could not

bear to be contradicted in his old age, and

for the last thirteen years of his life was

afraid of Whiston, who was always ready to

contradict any one.

Whiston lectured upon various subjects,

comprising meteors, eclipses, and earth-

quakes, which he connected more or less

with the fulfilment of prophecies. In 1726

he had models made of the tabernacle of

Moses and the temple of Jerusalem, and

afterwards lectured upon them at London,

Bristol, Bath, and Tunbridge Wells. These

lectures and others preparatory to the re-

storation of the Jews to Palestine (an event

which he regarded as rapidly approaching)

were to be his 'peculiar business' hence-

forth. He continued, however, to publish a

variety of pamphlets and treatises upon his

favourite topics. His most successful work,

the translation of Josephus, with several

dissertations added, appeared in 1737, and

has since, in spite of defective scholarship,

been the established version. In 1739, on

the death of his successor in the Cambridge

professorship, Nicholas Saunderson [q. v.],

he applied to be reinstated in his place,

but received no answer. In his last years

he took up a few more fancies, or, as he

put it, made some new discoveries. He

became convinced that anointing the sick

with oil was a Christian duty. He found

Whiston Whiston

that the practice had been carried on with

much success by the baptists. He had

hitherto attended the services of the church

of England, though in 1719 Henry Sache-

verell [q. v.] had endeavoured to exclude

him from the parish church. Whiston de-

clined an offer from a lawyer to prosecute

Sacheverell gratuitously, saying that it

would prove him to be ' as foolish and pas-

sionate as the doctor himself.' He published

a curious ' Account ' of Dr. ' Sacheverell's

Sroceedings '. in this matter in 1719. Gra-

ually he became uncomfortable about the

Athanasian creed, and finally gave up com-

munion with the church and joined the bap-

tists after Trinity Sunday 1747. He heard

a good character of the Moravians, but was

cured by perceiving their ' weakness and en-

thusiasm. His ' most famous discovery,' or

revival of a discovery, was that the Tartars

were the lost tribes. He was still lecturing

at Tunbridge Wells in 1746 when he an-

nounced that the millennium would begin

in twenty years, and that there would then

be no more gaming-tables at Tunbridge

"Wells or infidels in Christendom (Memoirs,

p. 333). He appears there in 1748 in the

well-known picture prefixed to the third

volume of the * Richardson Correspondence.'

In 1750 he gave another series of lectures

(published in second volume of ' Memoirs '),

showing how his predictions were confirmed

by the earthquake of that year, and that

Mary Toft [q. v.], the rabbit-woman, had

been foretold in the book of Esdras.

Whiston died on 22 Aug. 1752 at the

house of Samuel Barker, husband of his

only daughter, at Lyndon, Rutland. He was

buried at Lyndon beside his wife, who died

in January 1750-1. He left two sons, George

and John [q. v.] A young brother, Daniel,

was for fifty-two years curate of Somersham.

He agreed with his brother's views, and

wrote a ' Primitive Catechism,' published by

his brother. He refused preferments from

unwillingness to make the necessary sub-

scriptions, and was protected, it is said, at

the suggestion of Samuel Clarke, by the

Duchess of Marlborough (NICHOLS, Lit.

Anecd. viii. 376-7). He is apparently the

Daniel who died on 19 April 1759, aged 82

(ib. i. 505).

Whiston belonged to a familiar type as a

man of very acute but ill-balanced intellect.

His learning was great, however fanciful his

theories, and he no doubt helped to call at-

tention to important points in ecclesiastical

history. The charm of his simple-minded

honesty gives great interest to his autobio-

graphy ; though a large part of it is occupied

with rather tiresome accounts of his writings

and careful directions for their treatment by

the future republishers, who have not yet

appeared. In many respects he strongly re-

sembles the Vicar of Waketield, who adopted

his principles of monogamy. His condem-

nation of Hoadly upon that and other

grounds is in the spirit of Dr. Primrose

(Memoirs, p. 209). It is not improbable that

Whiston was more or less in Goldsmith's

mind when he wrote his masterpiece.

Whiston's portrait, by Mrs. Sarah Hoadly,

is in the National Portrait Gallery of Lon-

don. A characteristic portrait, by B. White,

is engraved in his ' Memoirs,' and also in

Nichols's 'Literary Anecdotes' (i. 494),

Another by Vertue was engraved in 1720.

Whiston's works, omitting a few occa-

sional papers, are: 1. 'A New Theory of

the Earth,' &c., 1696; appendix added to

5th edit. 1736. 2. « Short View of the Chro-

nology of the Old Testament,' &c., 1702.

3. ' Essay on the Revelation of St. John/

1706 (nearly the same as ' Synchronismo-

rum Apostolicorum Series,' 1713). 4. 'Prae-

lectiones Astronomicae,' 1707 (in English

in 1715 and 1728). 5. ' The accomplishment

of Scripture Prophecies,' 1708 (Boyle lec-

tures). 6. ' Sermons and Essays upon several

Subjects,' 1709, 7. ' Praelectiones Physio-

Mathematicse,' 1710 (in English in 1716).

ft f TT-QOOTT ITTH-kTI f \\£1 T^/io/lV* inrv r\f C!4- Ts-**i <i 4 i i i ' *

published separately in 1718).

' Replies to Dr. Allen,' 1711. 11 .

re- 10. Two ' Remarks

the Epistles of Ignatius, the ' Apostolical

Constitutions,' and dissertations; a fifth

volume, containing the 'Recognitions of

Clement,' was added in 1712). 13. ' Athana-

sius convicted of Forgery,' 1712. 14. ' Pri-

mitive Infant Baptism revived,' 1712.

15. ' Reflexions on an Anonymous Pam-

phlet' (i.e. Collins's 'Discourse of Free-

thinking'), 1712. 16. 'Three Essays' (on

the Council of Nice, 'Ancient Monuments

relating to the Trinity,' &c., and ' The

Liturgy of the Church of England reduced

nearer to the Primitive Standard'), 1713.

17. ' A Course of Mechanical, Optical, Hy-

drostatical, and Pneumatical Experiments/

1713 (with F. Hauksbee). 18. 'A New

Method of discovering the Longitude/ 1714

(with Humphrey Ditton). 19. 'An Argu-

ment to prove that ... all Persons solemnly,

though irregularly, set apart for the Ministry

are real Clergymen . . ./ 1714. 20. 'A

Vindication of the Sibylline Oracles/ 1715.

21. ' St. Clement's and St. Irenaeus's Vindi-

Whiston Whi taker

cation of the Apostolical Constitutions/

1715. 22. * An Account of a Surprizing

Meteor/ 1716 (another in 1719). 23. 'An

Address to the Princes ... of Europe for

the Admission ... of the Christian Reli-

gion to their Dominions/ 1716. 24. 'Astro-

nomical Principles of Religion/ 1717.

25. 'Scripture Politics/ 1717 (to which is

added ' The Supposal, or a New Scheme of

Government/ privately printed in 1712).

26. ' A Defense of the Bishop of London/

1719 ; a second ' Defense/ 1719. 27. ' Com-

mentary on the Three Catholic Epistles of

St. John/ 1719. 28. 'Letter to the Earl of

the Sabellian and Athanasian Doctrines of

the Trinity/ 1720. 30. ' The Longitude and

cian, Egyptian, and Chaldean Antiquities,1

1721. 32. ' An Essay to wards restoring the

True Text of the Old Testament/ 1722

('Supplement' in 1723). 33. 'The Calcu-

lation of Solar Eclipses without Parallaxes/

1724. 34. ' The Literal Accomplishment of

Scripture Prophecies/ 1724 ; answer to Col-

lins's 'Grounds and Reasons' ('Supplement'

in 1725). 35. ' Of the Thundering Legion/

1725. 36. ' A Collection of Authentick

Records, belonging to the Old and New

Testaments' (in English), 1727. 37. 'The

Horeb Covenant revived/ 1730. 38. 'His-

torical Memoirs ... of Dr. Samuel Clarke/

1730 (three editions). 39. ' Paraphrase on

the Book of Job,' 1732. 40. ' The Testimony

of Phlegon vindicated/ 1732. 41. 'Six Disser-

tations/ 1734. 42. ' Athanasian Forgeries, Im-

positions, and Interpolations ' (by a ' Lover

of Truth'), 1736. 43. 'The Primitive Eu-

charis revived/ 1736 (against Hoadly's

* Plain Account '). 44. ' The Astronomical

Year/ 1737. 45. ' The Genuine Works of

Flavius Josephus, the Jewish Historian, in

English/ 1737 (often reprinted till 1879).

46. ' An Account of the Daemoniacks/ 1737.

47. ' The Longitude found by the Ellipses

... of Jupiter's Planets/ 1738. 48. 'The

Eternity of Hell Torments considered/ 1740.

49. ' Three Tracts/ 1742. 50. ' The Primi-

tive New Testament in English/ 1745.

51. 'Sacred History of the Old and New

Testament; reduced into Annals/ 1748.

52. 'Memoirs of the Life and Writings of

Mr. William Whiston, containing several of

his Friends also, and written by Himself/

1749 ; 2nd edit. 1753.

[Whiston's Memoirs is the chief authority for

his life. References above are to the second edi-

tion. Other facts are mentioned in his writings.

See also Nichols's Lit. A.necd. i. 494-506. For

numerous references to Whiston's various contro-

versies, see the Index to the same work.] L. S.

WHITAKER. [See also WHITTAKBB.]

WHITAKER, SIB EDWARD (1660-

1735), born in 1660, admiral, was on 16 Oct.

1688 appointed lieutenant of the Swallow,

then commanded by Matthew (afterwards

Lord) Aylmer [q. v.] In 1689 he was in the

Mary, in 1690 again with Aylmer, in the

Royal Katherine, and on 15 May 1690 he

was promoted to be captain of the Dover

of 44 guns, in which, during the following

three years, he made several rich prizes and

captured many of the French privateers. In

1693-4 he was flag-captain to Aylmer in the

Royal Sovereign. In 1695-6 he successively

commanded the Elizabeth, Monck, and St.

Andrew, and was flag-captain to Sir Clow-

disley Shovell [q. v.] in the Victory. In

1698 he was living at Leigh in Essex. In

May 1699 he was appointed to the Portland,

and on 13 Jan. 1701-2 to the Ranelagh, one

of the fifty ships commissioned on the same

day. A month later, 16 Feb., he was ap-

pointed master-attendant at Woolwich, and

seems to have held the office through the

year. On 4 Jan. 1702-3 he was appointed

to the Restoration, and, a few days later,

from her to the Dorsetshire, one of the fleet

with Rooke in the Mediterranean in 1704.

In the capture of Gibraltar Whitaker acted

as aide-de-camp to Sir George Byng [q. v.],

' his ship not being 3 upon service/ com-

manded the boats in the attack, rallied the

men when panic-struck by the explosion of

a magazine, and hoisted the English colours

on the bastion. In the battle of Malaga

the Dorsetshire was one of the red squadron,

and was closely engaged throughout. In

1705 Whitaker commanded the Barfleur ;

early in 1706 he was promoted to be rear-

admiral of the blue, was knighted, and ap-

pointed to command a squadron off Dun-

kirk. In April he convoyed the Duke of

Marlborough to Holland.

In 1708, with his flag in the Northum-

berland, he went out to the Mediterranean

with Sir John Leake [q. v.], and in August

commanded the detachment which co-

operated in the reduction of Minorca.

When Leake returned to England, Whitaker

remained in command, and on 21 Dec. was

promoted to be vice-admiral of the blue. A

commission of 20 Dec. to be admiral of the

blue seems to have afterwards been cancelled,

and on 14 Nov. 1 709 he was made vice-admiral

of the white. In January 1708-9 he was re-

lieved from the command in chief in the

Whitaker Whitaker

Mediterranean by Sir George Byng, with

whom he remained as second, till he again

became chief by Byng's return to England

in July 1709. In the summer of 1710 he

also returned to England, and had no

further sea service. He lived afterwards in

retirement, and died on 20 Nov. 1735 at

Carshalton in Surrey, where he was buried.

His will (in Somerset House : Ducie, 260)

was proved on 3 Dec. by his niece, Mary

Whitaker, spinster, sole executrix. His

wife Elizabeth (CHARNOCK, ii. 370) died

on 1 Sept. 1727. The will mentions his

nephew, Captain Samuel Whitaker (ib. iii.

118), who, as commanding a ship at

Gibraltar and Malaga, has been often con-

fused with his uncle ; and his grand-

daughter Ann, daughter of his son, Captain

Edward Whitaker, deceased, who is ordered

to be brought up by Mary Whitaker,

' separate from and without the advice,

direction, or control of her mother.' Mary

afterwards married Peter St. Eloy, who ad-

ministered her will on 26 July 1738.

[Charnock's BSogr. Nav. ii. 366 ; Memoirs re-

lating to the Lord Torrington (Camden Soc.),

pp. 140-3, 192-3, 195 ; Lediard's Naval History ;

Manning and Bray's Surrey, ii. 517, 548 ; Gent.

Mag. 1735, p. 682 ; Official letters, and commis-

sion and -warrant books in the Public Record

Office.] J. K. L.

WHITAKER, EDWARD WILLIAM

(1752-1818), divine, historian, and philan-

thropist, son of William Whitaker of Lon-

don, serjeant-at-law, born in 1752, was

matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford,

2 April 1773, and graduated B.A. 4 Feb.

1777. He was instituted to the rectory of

St. John's, Clerkenwell, in 1778, afterwards

to the rectory of St. Mildred, Bread Street,

London, and from 1783 until his death he

held the rectory of St. Mary-de-Castro with

that of All Saints, Canterbury. He was

the founder of the Refuge for the Destitute.

For many years he resided at Egham, Surrey,

where he kept a school. He died at Bread-

street Hill, London, on 14 Oct. 1818.

His numerous works include: 1. 'Four

Dialogues on the Doctrine of the Holy

Trinity, taught throughout the Scriptures,

and on other points which have of late been

subjects of ... discussion,' Canterbury,

1786, 8vo. 2. ' Sermons on Education/

London, 1788, 8vo. 3. *A Letter to the

People of the Jews,' London, 1788, 8vo.

4. ' A General and Connected View of the

Prophecies relating to the times of the

Gentiles, delivered by our blessed Saviour,

the Prophet David, and the Apostles Paul

and John; with a brief account of their

accomplishment to the present age,' Egham,

1795, 12mo. An enlarged edition was pub-

lished under the title of ' A Commentary

on the Revelation of St. John,' London,

1802, 8vo. 5. ' Family Sermons,' 2nd edit.

London, 1801-2, 3 vols. 8vo. 6. 'The

Manual of Prophecy/ Egham, 1808, 12mo.

7. 'An Abridgment of Universal History/

London, 1817, 4 vols. 4to.

[Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 382 ;

Darling's Cycl. Bibl. pp. 3180, 3181 ; Foster's

Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Gent. Mag. 1818,

ii. 474; Pinks's Clerkenwell, p. 229; Watt's

Bibl. Brit.] T. C.

WHITAKER, SIR FREDERICK (1812-

1891), premier of New Zealand, eldest son

of Frederick Whitaker, deputy-lieutenant of

Oxfordshire, was born on 23 April 1812 at

Bampton, Oxfordshire, and brought up to

the profession of a solicitor. In 1839, soon

after he had qualified, he emigrated to Syd-

ney, and thence went on to New Zealand in

1840, settling down to practice at Korora-

reka, then the seat of government, and mov-

ing with the government to Auckland in the

following year. In 1842 he was appointed

a county-court judge; but in 1844 these

courts were abolished, and he once more re-

turned to the practice of his profession.

In 1845 Whitaker was appointed an

unofficial member of the legislative council ;

and during the first native war of 1845 and

1846 he was called upon to serve in the

militia, of which he was a major. In 1851

he was elected to represent Auckland in the

legislative council for the province of New

Ulster ; but the council was superseded

before meeting by the constitution of 1852.

Under the new constitution he was elected

a member of the new provincial council, be-

coming somewhat later provincial law officer

and a member of the provincial executive

council. In 1853 he was nominated a mem-

ber of the legislative council, and in 1854

took his seat as such in the first general

assembly of the colony. In 1855 he was

appointed attorney-general in succession to

William Swainson (1809-1883) [q. v.], and

later in the year he became speaker of the

legislative council. On 7 May 1856, with

the introduction of responsible government,

Whitaker became attorney-general in the

Bell-Sewell ministry, and, although before

the end of May he was out of office, he was

during June again attorney-general under

(Sir) Edward William Stafford ; in this capa-

city he was leader of the government in the

legislative council. The two main questions

which this government had to face were

those of the organisation of provincial ad-

ministrations and of the adjustment of native

rights. On 12 July 1861 they were de-

Whitaker 16 Whitaker

feated on the question of native affairs and

the war of 1860. Whitaker was out of

office till 1 June 1863, when he became attor-

ney-general to the Doinett ministry without

a seat in the cabinet ; in October the mini-

stry resigned because of internal dissensions,

and Whitaker became premier at one of the

most stormy periods of the colonial history.

His bills for the suppression of rebellion and

native settlements were severely criticised.

He was soon involved in dispute with the

governor, Sir George Grey, as to the con-

duct of the Maori war, which was then at

its height (see House of Commons Papers,

1864 and 1865). Eventually he resigned,

November 1864 [see WTELD, SIR FREDERICK

ALOYSIUS]. In 1865 he was elected super-

intendent of Auckland, and in the same year

was member for Parnell in the house of re-

presentatives. He led the opposition to the

change of the seat of government from Auck-

land to Wellington. His scheme for the

administration of the land fund was one of

the chief items of his policy.

In 1867 Whitaker retired from the as-

sembly and the post of superintendent, and

devoted himself to the practice of his pro-

fession, and to speculation in various busi-

nesses connected with timber and grazing

as well as mining. He was for many years

in partnership with Thomas Russell, and

enjoyed a lucrative private practice, but

his investments and speculations were un-

fortunate, and he died poor. A man of

untiring industry and activity, he was a

director of the Bank of New Zealand, the

New Zealand Sugar Company, the New

Zealand and River Plate Land Mortgage

Company, and other local institutions or

agencies. Some of his land claims, such as

the matter of the Piako Swamp, came before

the legislature and were the subject of

acrimonious debate. In 1876 he once more

returned to politics, and was elected for

Waikato to the house of representatives ; in

September 1876 he became attorney-general

in Atkinson's government, taking later the

portfolio of posts and telegraphs. His land

bill this year was strenuously opposed, and

at last withdrawn. On 15 Oct. 1877 the

government was defeated, and in the

general election which followed he lost his

seat. But the incoming ministry was short-

lived, and when Sir John Hall formed his

administration, Whitaker became attorney-

general with a seat in the legislative council.

It was during this term of office that he

came into collision with Taiaroa, the Maori

member, over his west coast settlements

bill. On 21 April 1882, on Hall's resigna-

tion, he became premier and reconstructed

' the ministry ; on 25 Sept. 1883 he resigned

i to attend to private affairs. He was created

i K.C.M.G. in February 1884. Again in

October 1887 Whitaker resumed his old

position of attorney-general under Sir

Henry Atkinson, sitting in the council till

! his health began to fail in 1890 ; in Decem-

! ber of that year the ministry resigned, and

j Whitaker decided to retire from public life.

He died at his office on 4 Dec. 1891, and

| was buried in St. Stephen's cemetery with

masonic honours and much sign of public

mourning.

Whitaker has been described as ' probably

the most remarkable public man in New

Zealand' (GISBORNE, op. cit. p. 71), yet he

worked with greater effect in subordinate

position than when holding prominent office.

As a premier he hardly succeeded ; as adviser

to many ministries his influence was power-

ful and efficient. He was neither a good

[ speaker nor correspondent, yet he was skil-

ful in drafting bills in clear and simple lan-

guage. Rusden utterly and perhaps too

severely condemns his high-handed policy

towards the Maoris. He was certainly pro-

minent in instigating measures which on

their face disregarded the natives' interest.

Whitaker married, in 1843, Augusta («?.

1884), stepdaughter of Alexander Shepherd,

colonial treasurer of New Zealand, and left

four sons — one of whom was in partnership

with him — and three daughters.

[Auckland Weekly News, 12 Dec. 1891 ;

Mennell's Diet, of Australasian Biography ; Gis-

borne's New Zealand , Rulers and Statesmen ;.

Rusden's Hist, of New Zealand, vols. ii. and iii.

passim.] C. A. H.

WHITAKER, JEREMIAH (1599-

1654), puritan divine, was born at Wake-

field, Yorkshire, in 1599. After being edu-

cated at the grammar school there under the

Rev. Philip Isack, he entered Sidney-Sussex

College, Cambridge, as a sizar in 1615, two-

years before Oliver Cromwell. In 1619 he

graduated in arts, and for a time was a

schoolmaster at Oakham, Rutland. In 1630

he was made rector of Stretton, Rutland;

and on the ejection of Thomas Paske from

the rectory of St. Mary Magdalen, Bermond-

sey, in 1644, Whitaker was chosen in his

stead. When the Westminster assembly of

divines was convened in June 1643, he was

one of the first members elected, and in

1647 was appointed moderator. In the same

year he was chosen by the House of Lords,

along with Dr. Thomas Goodwin, to examine

and superintend the assembly's publications.

Whitaker died on 1 June 1654, and was

buried in the chancel of St. Mary Magda-

len's Church, Bermondsey. His epitaph is

Whitaker Whitaker

printed in ' A New View of London/ 1708

(p. 389). While at Oakham he married

Chephtzibah, daughter of William Peachey,

a puritan minister of Oakham. William

Whitaker (1629-1672) [q.v.] was his son.

Whitaker was a good oriental scholar, and

unremitting in his labours, preaching, when

in London, four times a week. A letter

fromhimto Cromwell is preserved among the

Sloane manuscripts in the British Museum

(No. 4159, art. 360) ; he writes to excuse

himself from attending in person to present a

book to the Protector, ' being confined to my

chamber vnder extreme tormenting paines

of the stone, which forceth me to cry and

moane night and day.'

[Living Loves between Christ and dyiug

Christians, a funeral sermon by Simeon Ashe,

1654; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, iii.

190; Bailey's Life of Thomas Fuller, 1874, p.

Ill; Peacock's History of Waketield Grammar

School, 1892, p. 122 ; Manning and Bray's Sur-

rey, i. 209, 214.] J. H. L.

WHITAKER, JOHN (1735-1808), his-

torian of Manchester, son of James Whitaker,

innkeeper, was born at Manchester on

27 April 1735, and attended the Manchester

grammar school from January 1744-5 to

1752, when he entered Brasenose College,

Oxford, with a school exhibition. He was

elected on 2 March 1753 a Lancashire

scholar of Corpus Christi College, and be-

came fellow on 21 Jan. 1763. He gradu-

ated B.A. on 24 Oct. 1755, M.A. on 27 Feb.

1759, and B.D. on 1 July 1767. He was or-

dained at Oxford in 1760, and acted as curate

successively at Newton Heath chapel, near

Manchester, 1760-1, and at Bray, Berkshire.

He was elected F.S.A. on 10 Jan. 1771, and

later in the year published his first work,

' The History of Manchester/ vol. i. 4to,

forming book i., and containing British and

Roman periods. A second edition of this,

in two vols. octavo, is dated 1773, and at

the same time a quarto volume of 'The

Principal Corrections ' to the original edi-

tion was published. The second volume,

embracing the Saxon period, was published

in 1775, 4to, and never reissued in octavo,

and only two of the projected four books

were completed. A transcript of Whitaker's

manuscript continuation to the fifteenth

century is preserved at the Chetham Library,

Manchester. This work has been termed

* an antiquarian romance,' and Francis Douce

[q. v.], on leaving his annotated copy to the

British Museum, applied the inappropriate

epithet < blockhead ' to the author. In spite

of its diftuseness and untenable hypotheses,

it is a valuable and interesting book, show-

VOL. LSI.

ing acute research and profound learning,

as well as bold imagination and originality.

Some of its weaknesses were ably criticised

by John Collier (Tim Bobbin) in * Remarks

on the History of Manchester,' by Muscipula,

1771, and ' More Fruit from the same Pannier,'

1773 (cf. Trans. Lane, and Chesh. Antiq.

Soc. 1895). Whitaker next published « The

Genuine History of the Britons asserted in a

. . . Refutation of Mr. Macpherson's " Intro-

duction to the History of Great Britain and

Ireland,'" 1772, 8vo, 2nd edit, corrected,

1773, which would have been more valuable

if it had been less controversial. For a

short time (November 1773 to February

1774) he held the morning preachership at

Berkeley Chapel, London, but left it owing

to a dispute, concerning which he published

an intemperate * State of the Case.' While

in London he made the acquaintance of

Dr. Johnson and Edward Gibbon. The first

volume of the latter's ' Decline and Fall

of the Roman Empire' was submitted in

manuscript to Whitaker, but Gibbon with-

held his chapter on Christianity, and Whi-

taker first read it in the published volume,

whereupon he wrote indignantly to the

author.

In 1776 he actively participated in mea-

sures for the improvement of the town of

Manchester, and in an angry paper war

which arose in connection with the im-

provement bill. During the next year he

wrote * An Ode ' to promote the formation

of the Manchester regiment, intended for

' reducing the American rebels/ The regi-

ment never reached its destination, but

was diverted to Gibraltar, where it won its

laurels.

On 22 Aug. 1777 he was presented by

Corpus Christi College to the rectory of

Ruan Lanyhorn, Cornwall. In 1787 he

published < The Charter of Manchester trans-

lated, with Explanations and Remarks,'

prepared at the request of a committee of

inhabitants engaged in vindicating the rights

of the town against the lord of the manor.

For this service he received the thanks of

the townspeople in 1793. In his 'Mary

Queen of Scots vindicated,' 1787, 3 vols.

8vo, he went beyond all previous writers

in defending the queen and incriminating

her enemies. A second edition is dated

1790, and to the same date belongs a volume

of ' Additions and Corrections.' In 1791

and 1794 he announced the ' Private Life of

Mary Queen of Scots.' This was not pub-

lished until George Chalmers made use of

the unfinished manuscript in his life of the

queen, 1818. His ' Origin of Arianism dis-

closed,' 1791, 8vo, while praised by William

Whitaker 18 Whitaker

van Mildert [q. v.] in his Boyle lectures,

was severely handled by Coleridge (Literary

Remains, 1838, iv. 296). In 1791 he pub-

lished ' Gibbon's History of the Decline and

Fall of the Roman Empire, in vols. iv.

v. and vi. reviewed' (styled by Macaulay

1 pointless spite, with here and there a just

remark'); and in 1794 'The Course of

Hannibal over the Alps ascertained,' "2 vols.

8vo. The latter was the subject of <A

Critical Examination ' by Alexander Fraser

Tytler (Lord Woodhouslee) [q. v.], 1794,

2 vols. 8vo. In 1804 he issued his ' Ancient

Cathedral of Cornwall historically sur-

veyed,' 2 vols. 4to, perhaps his ablest pro-

duction.

He died at Ruan rectory on 30 Oct. 1808.

He married Jane, daughter of the Rev.

John Tregenna, rector of Mawgan-in-Pyder,

Cornwall, and had by her three daughters ;

she died on 30 Dec. 1828.

His other works were: 1. 'A Course of

Sermons upon Death, Judgment, Heaven,

and Hell,' 1783; another edition, 1820.

2. ' The Real Origin of Government,' 1795,

expanded from a sermon against the results

of the French Revolution. It was denounced

by Sheridan and others in the House of

Commons. 3. ' The Life of St. Neot,' 1809,

upon which he was engaged when he died.

He contributed to Richard Polwhele's ' Poems

chiefly by Gentlemen of Devonshire and Corn-

wall,' 1792; wrote an introduction and notes

to Flindell's Bible, 1800; and 'Remarks on

St. Michael's Mount,' in vol. iii. of Pol-

whele's ' Cornwall ; ' besides articles in the

' English Review,' the * British Critic,' and

the 'Anti-Jacobin Review.' Among his

contemplated but unaccomplished works

were histories of London and Oxford, a

military history of the Romans in Britain,

notes on Shakespeare, and illustrations to

the Bible.

His letters to George Chalmers between

1791 and 1804 remain in manuscript in the

Chetham Library. They show, inter alia,

that he hankered after the wardenship of

Manchester Collegiate Church . Other letters,

to George Browne of Bodmin, are in the

British Museum (Addit. MS. 29703). Pol-

whele, Britton, Wolcott (Peter Pindar), and

others attest great admiration for Whitaker's

intellectual eminence and conversational

powers. A good portrait, after a miniature

by H. Bone, is engraved in Britton's ' Auto-

biography,' 1850, i. 335.

[Polwhele's Biogr. Sketches, iii. 1 ; Polwhele's

Reminiscences, i. 83, ii. 185; Polwhele's Tradi-

tions, p. 152; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet.; Gent.

Mag. 1808, ii. 1035 ; Smith's Manchester School

Register, i. 18 ; Baines's Lancashire, ed. Har-

lund, i. 410; J. E. Bailey's Memoir in Papers of

the Manchester Literary Club, 1877; Britton's

Autobiogr. i. 215, 335; Britton's Reminiscences,

ii. 170, 205, 379; Bouse and Courtney's Biblio-

theca Cornubiensis, ii., and the authorities cited

there ; Palatine Notebook, i. 77 (with portrait) ;

the Life of S. Drew, 1834, contains letters from

Whitaker; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. viii. 563;

Worth ington's Diary and Corresp. (Chetham

Soc.) ii. 237 ; Boswell's Johnson (ed. G. B. Hill),

ii. 108, iii. 333; Imperial Magazine, iii. 1238 ;

Trevelyan's Life of Macaulay, 1897, ii. 285;

Southey's Doctor, i. 20.] C. W. S.

WHITAKER, JOHN (1776-1847),

composer, and a member of the music pub-

lishing firm of Button, Whitaker, & Co., St.

Paul's Churchyard, was born in 1776. He

was a teacher of music, and organist to St.

Clement's, Eastcheap. In 1818 Whitaker

collected and published * The Seraph,' two

volumes of sacred music, for four voices, of

which many pieces are original. He was

better known as a writer of occasional songs

introduced in musical plays at the principal

theatres between 1807 and 1825. Among those

which attained great popularity were : ' Fly

away, dove,' sung by Miss Cawse on her

debut in the ' Hebrew Family ; ' ' 0 say

not woman's heart is bought,' ' Go, Rover,

go,' ' Remember me,' ' The Little Farmer's

Daughter,' ' My Poor Dog Tray,' < The Lily

that blooms,' ' Paddy Carey's Fortune,' and

' Hot Codlins.'

A more lasting claim to celebrity is

afforded by Whitaker's beautiful glee, ori-

ginally written for, three voices, ' Winds,

gently whisper.' He died at Thavies' Inn,

Holborn, on 4 Dec. 1847.

[Grove's Diet, of Music, iv. 450; Genest's

Hist of the Stage, vols. viii. ix. ; Quarterly

Musical Magazine, 1825, p. 259; Gent. Mag.

1848, i. 105; Whitaker's preface to 'The

Seraph.'] L. M. M.

W;HITAKER, JOSEPH (1820-1895),

publisher, born in London on 4 May 1820,

was the son of a silversmith. At the age of

fourteen he was apprenticed to Mr. Barritt,

bookseller, of Fleet Street. Nine years later

young Whitaker was with John William

Parker [q. v.] of the Strand. He next en-

tered the house of J. H. & J. Parker of Ox-

ford, for whom he became the London agent,

and opened a branch at 377 Strand. Here, in

1849, he originated the 'Penny Post,' the first

penny monthly church magazine, which still

continues in its original form, and edited

an edition of the ' Morning ' and ' Evening

Church Services.' In 1850 he projected and

published for four years the * Educational

Register ' and ' Whitaker's Clergyman's

Diary ; ' the latter is still issued by the Com-

Whitaker Whitaker

pany of Stationers. He commenced busi-

ness on his own account as a theological pub-

lisher in Pall Mall, and removed in 1855 to

310 Strand, where he published, with tin;

assistance of Thomas Delph, ' The Artist,' a

fine-art review. Between 1856 and 1859 he

edited the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' and in

January 1858 started the 'Bookseller,' in-

tended primarily as an organ for booksellers

and publishers, but also adapted to the re-

quirements of book-buyers generally. The

new monthly journal was very successful,

and was warmly supported by the bookselling

and publishing trade. With it, in 1860, was

merged ' Bent's Literary Advertiser ; ' the

form of the periodical has remained prac-

tically unaltered for over forty years.

His name has become familiar throughout

English-speaking countries owing to ' Whita-

ker s Almanac.' This was commenced in

1868 ; thirty-six thousand copies of the first

issue were subscribed before publication. As

an example of the wise forethought of its

originator, it is noticeable that the ' Alma-

nac,' like the t Bookseller,' has been little

changed since the first number, except in the

direction of natural expansion. Whitaker

had a large share in the organisation of a

relief fund, which ultimately reached 2,000/.,

for the Paris booksellers and their assistants

in 1871. As a distributor of the fund he

was one of the first Englishmen who entered

Paris after the siege. In 1874 he produced

the ' Reference Catalogue of Current Litera-

ture,' consisting of a collection of catalogues

of books on sale by English publishers, with

aji elaborate index. Other editions of this

useful compilation appeared in 1875, 1877,

1880, 1885, 1889, and 1894; the latest, in

two very thick volumes, was published in

1898.

He published a few devotional works,

among which may be mentioned < The Daily

Round ' (1880, and many subsequent edi-

tions) and Ridley's ' Holy Communion.' He

was always a keen and judicious defender of

the interests of the bookselling trade, and

was recognised as an authority upon copy-

right. In 1875 he was elected a fellow of

the Society of Antiquaries. He died at En-

field on 15 May 1895. He had a family of

fifteen children, of whom the eldest,

JOSEPH VERNOX WHITAKER (1845-1895),

born on 3 Feb. 1845, was educated at Blox-

ham school. He preferred a life of adventure

to business, and, after a voyage to the East

Indies, enlisted in the army, and became a

full sergeant at the age of twenty-one. Hav-

ing purchased his discharge, he entered the

office of the ' Bookseller ' for a year or two.

At the invitation of George William Childs

of Philadelphia he went to the United

States, and was editor of the * American

Literary Gazette,' and subsequently acted as

sub-editor of the ' Public Ledger ' for three

years. He returned to England in 1875 to

resume his connection with the ' Bookseller,'

of which he ultimately became editor, as

well as of the ' Reference Catalogue,' men-

tioned above. In 1880, in conjunction with

his father, he started the ' Stationery Trades'

Journal.' He took an active interest in all

trade questions, especially those of a social

and charitable character. He died in Lon-

don on 15 Jan. 1895, in his fiftieth year. He

married, in 1875, an American lady, who

bore him two children, one of whom sur-

vived the father.

[Bookseller, 6 Feb. 1895 (with portrait),

8 June 1895 (with portrait); Publishers' Cir-

cular, 19 Jan., 18 May, 25 May (with portrait)

1895; Athenaeum, 19 Jan., 18 May 1895;

Times, 16 Jan. 1895.] H. R. T.

WHITAKER, THOMAS DUNHAM

(1759-1821), topographer, born at Rainham

on 8 June 1759, was son of William Whi-

taker (1730-1782), curate of Rainham, Nor-

folk, by his wife Lucy, daughter of Robert

Dunham, and widow of Ambrose Allen.

In 1760 his father removed to his ancestral

house at Holme, in the township of Cliviger,

Lancashire, and the boy was in November

1766 placed under the care of the Rev. John

Shaw of Rochdale. In November 1774, after

spending a short time with the Rev. W.

Sheepshanks of Grassington in Craven, he

was admitted of St. John's College, Cam-

bridge, and went into residence in October

1775. He took the degree of LL.B. in No-

vember 1781, intending to enter the legal

profession, which purpose was set aside on

the death of his father in the following year,

when he settled at Holme. He was or-

dained in 1785, but remained without pas-

toral charge until 1797, when he was licensed

to the perpetual curacy of Holme, having

rebuilt that chapel at his own cost in 1788.

He completed his degree of LL.D. in 1801.

In 1809 he attained the great object of his

wishes in becoming vicar of the extensive

parish ofWhalley, Lancashire. The rectory

of Hey sham, near Lancaster, was presented

to him in January 1813. He resigned it in

1819. On 7 Nov. 1818 he became vicar of

Blackburn, which benefice he retained, to-

gether with Whalley, until his death. When

settled at Holme he instituted a sort of

local literary club. He devoted much atten-

tion to improving his estate there, taking

especial delight in planting. He received

the gold medal of the Society of Arts for

the greatest number of larch trees planted

c 2 Whitaker 20 Whitaker

in one year. He bad great influence with

the people of his parishes, and on several

occasions exerted it with good effect in

quelling disturbances, particularly at Black-

burn in 1817. For his ' patriotic services '

he was presented with a public testimonial

in April 1821.

He died at Blackburn vicarage on 18 Dec.

1821, and was interred at Holme, his coffin

being made out of a tree of his own plant-

ing, hollowed out by his own directions.

He married, 13 Jan. 1783, Lucy, daughter

of Thomas Thoresby of Leeds, and left seve-

ral children, of whom one, Robert Nowell

Whitaker, succeeded him at Whalley vicar-

age (cf. FOSTER, Lancashire Pedigrees).

There are portraits of Whitaker by W. D.

Fryer, engraved in his ' Craven ' and ' Whal-

ley,' and by James Northcote, engraved in

* Loidis and Elmete,' and a smaller copy in

the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' February 1822.

A bust was executed by Macdonald. A

monument raised by public subscript ion was

placed in Whalley church in 1842. His

library was sold at Sotheby's in 1823, and

his coins and antiquities, with the exception

of his Roman altars and inscriptions, which

he bequeathed to St. John's College, Cam-

bridge, were dispersed in 1824.

Towards the end of last century Whitaker

projected the first of his topographical works,

which long had great fame on account of

their scholarship and literary charm. His

works were: 1. * History of the Original

Parish of Whalley and Honour of Clitheroe,

in the Counties of Lancaster and York,'

1801, 4to; 2nd edit. 1806, 3rd edit. 1818;

4th edit, (enlarged by John Gough Nichols

and Ponsonby A. Lyons), 1872-6, 2 vols.

4to. 2. ' History and Antiquities of the

Deanery of Craven,' 1805, 4to; 2nd edit.

1812 ; 3rd edit, (by Alfred William Morant)

1878, 4to. 3. 'De Motu per Britanniam

Ciyico annis 1745 et 1746,' 1809, 12mo,

being an account in Latin based on John

Home's ' History of the Rebellion of 1745.'

4. ' Life and Original Correspondence of Sir

George Radclitfe, Knt., LL.D., the Friend of

the Earl of Strafford,' 1810, 4to. 5. 'The Ser-

mons of Dr. Edwin Sandvs, formerly Arch-

bishop of York, with a Life of the Author,'

1812, 8vo. 6. ' Visio Will'i de Petro Plouh-

man ... or the Vision of William concern-

ing Piers Plouhman,' 1813, 4to. 7. ' Pierce

the Ploughman's Crede, edited from the

edition of 1553,' 1814, 4to. 8. ' Loidis and

Elmete, or an Attempt to illustrate . . . the

Lower Portions of Airedale and Wharfdale,'

1816, fol. (uniform with No. 8). An appendix

was published in iSi'l. 9. 'The History

of Richmondahire, in the North Riding of

Yorkshire,' 1823, 2 vols.-.fol. This was a

portion of a projected history of Yorkshire,

to be completed in about seven folio volumes.

It is the least satisfactory of his topo-

graphies, though the most pretentious. A

series of thirty-two beautiful plates, after

J. M. W. Turner, add to the value and dis-

tinction of the work. Some of this artist's

early drawings appeared in Whitaker's first

book.

Whitaker re-edited Thoresby's 'Ducatus

Leodiensis ' (2nd edit, with notes and addi-

tions, 1816). He also projected, but did

not finish, several other works, including a

history of Lonsdale (1813), new editions of

John Whitaker's f History of Manchester '

and Horsley's 'Britannia Romana,' and even

a new edition of Tim Bobbin's ' Lancashire

Dialect ' [see COLLIER, JOHN].

He published ten occasional sermons and

a political speech, and wrote at least twenty-

eight articles in the ' Quarterly Review '

between 1809 and 1818.

[Memoir, by J. G-. Nichols, prefixed to 4th

edit, of History of Whalley, 1872; Nichols's

Literary Anecdotes and Illustr. of Lit. ; Gent.

Mag. 1822, i. 83, 105, 312; Allibone's Diet, of

Authors, iii. 2679 ; Boyne's Yorkshire Library,

1869. Wilson's Miscellanies (Chetham Soc.) con-

tain several of Whitaker's letters. An early

manuscript commonplace book by Whitaker is in

the Chetham Library, Manchester.] C. W. S.

WHITAKER, TOBIAS (fl. 1634-1661),

physician, was born probably in 1600 or 1601.

He practised physic first in Norwich, and in

1634, while residing in that town, published

' ncpl vSpoirocrias,' London, 12mo. Between

1634 and 1638 he removed to London, and

in 1638 brought out his most important

work, 'The Tree of Humane Life, or the

Bloud of the Grape, proving the Possibilitie

of maintaining Humane Life from Infancy

to Extreame Old Age, without any Sick-

nesse, by the Use of Wine ' (London, 8vo).

This defence of wine, which he regarded as

a universal remedy against disease, was re-

published in 1654, and translated into Latin

under the title ' De Sanguine Uvse ' (Frank-

fort, 1655, 8vo ; Hague, 1660, 1663, 12mo).

In September 1660 he was appointed physi-

cian in ordinary to the royal household with

a salary of 50 /. a year (Cal. State Papers,

Dom. 1660-1, p. 281). In 1661 he published

'An Elenchus of Opinions concerning the

Smallpox,' London, 12mo, to which was pre-

fixed his portrait engraved by John Chan-

trey; another edition appeared in 1671.

Whitaker died early in 1666, before 21 May

(cf. ib. 1664-5 p. 129, 1665-6 p. 406).

' The Tree of Life ' is ascribed by Wood to

William Whitaker, a candidate of the Royal

Whitaker 21 Whitaker

College of Physicians, who died in the parish

of St. Clement Danes in January 1670-1

(WooD, Fasti O.row., ed. Bliss, ii. 178 ; FOS-

TER, Alumni O.row., 1500-1714; MUNK,

Royal Coll. of Phys. i. 268).

[Whitaker's Works; Granger's Biogr. Hist,

iv. 6; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] E. I. C.

WHITAKER, WILLIAM (1548-1595),

master of St. John's College, Cambridge, and

a leading divine in the university in the latter

half of the seventeenth century, was born ' at

Holme in the parish of Bromley, Lancashire,

in 1548, being the third son of Thomas

\\hitaker of that place, by Elizabeth his

wife, daughter of John Nowell, esq., of Read,

and sister of Alexander Nowell, dean of St.

Paul's ' (COOPER, Athenee Cantabr. ii. 196).

After receiving the rudiments of learning

at his native parish school, he was sent by

his uncle, Alexander Nowell [q. v.], to St.

Paul's school in London, and thence proceeded

to Cambridge, where he matriculated as a

pensioner of Trinity College on 4 Oct. 1564.

He was subsequently elected a scholar on

the same foundation, proceeded B.A. in

March 1568, and on 6 Sept. 1569 was elected

to a minor fellowship, and on 25 March 1571

to a major fellowship, at his college. In

1571 he commenced ALA. Throughout his

earlier career at the university he was assisted

by his uncle, who granted him leases, 'freely

and without fine' (CnuRTON, No2vell, p. 306),

towards defraying his expenses. Whitaker

evinced his gratitude by dedicating to Nowell

a translation of the Book of Common Prayer

into Greek, and a like version of Nowell'sown

larger catechism from the Latin into Greek.

The marked ability with which he ac-

quitted himself when presiding as ' father of

the philosophy act' at an academic com-

mencement appears to have first brought

him prominently into notice. He also be-

came known as an indefatigable student of

the scriptures, the commentators, and the

schoolmen, and was very early in his career

singled out by Whitgift, at that time master

of Trinity, for marks of special favour

(Opera, vol. ii. p. v). On 3 Feb. 1578 he

was installed canon of Norwich Cathedral,

and in the same year was admitted to the

degree of B.D., and incorporated on 14 July

at Oxford (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-

1714). In 1580 he was appointed by the

crown to the regius professorship of divinity,

to which Elizabeth shortly after added the

chancellorship of St. Paul's, London, and

from this time his position as the champion of

the teaching of the church of England, inter-

preted in its most Calvinistic sense, appears

to have been definitely taken up. In 1582,

on taking part in a disputation at com-

mencement, he took for his thesis, 'Ponti-

fex Romanus est ille Antichristus, quern

futurum Scriptura prsedixit.' His lectures,

asprofessor, afterwards published from short-

hand notes taken by John Allenson, a fellow

of St. John's (BAKER, Hist, of St. John's

College, p. 185), were mainly directed to-

wards the refutation of the arguments of

divines of the Roman church, especially

Bellarmine and Thomas Stapleton (1535-

1598) [q. v.] He also severely criticised the

Douay version of the New Testament, thereby

becoming involved in a controversy with

William Rainolds [q. v.l

On 28 Feb. 1586 Whitaker, on the recom-

mendation of Whitgift and Burghley, was

appointed by the crown to the mastership of

St. John's College. The appointment was,

however, opposed by a majority of the

fellows on the ground of his supposed lean-

ings towards puritanism. His rule as an

administrator justified in almost equal mea-

sure the appointment and its objectors. The

college increased greatly in numbers and

reputation, but the puritan party gained

ground considerably in the society. Whi-

taker was a no less resolute opponent of

Lutheranism than of Roman doctrine and

ritual, and under his teaching the doctrine

of Calvin and Beza came to be regarded as

of far higher authority than that of the

fathers and the schoolmen.

In the discharge of his ordinary duties as

master his assiduity and strict impartiality

in distributing the rewards at his disposal

conciliated even those who demurred to his

theological teaching, and Baker declares

that the members of the college were ' all

at last united in their affection to their

master/ and that eventually ' he had no

enemies to overcome.'

In 1587 he was created D.D. ; and in

1593, on the mastership of Trinity College

falling vacant by the preferment of Dr. John

Still [q. v.] to the bishopric of Bath and

Wells, he was an unsuccessful candidate for

the post. In the following year he pub-

lished his 'De Authoritate Scripture,'

written in reply to Stapleton, prefixing to it

a dedication to Whitgift (18 April 1594),

the latter affording a noteworthy illustration

of his personal relations with the primate,

and also of the Roman controversialist learn-

ing of that time. In May 1595 he was in-

stalled canon of Canterbury ; but his pro-

fessorship, mastership, and canonry appear

to have left him still poor, and in a letter

to Burghley, written about a fortnight before

his death, he complains pathetically at being

so frequently passed over amid 'the great

Whitaker 22 Whitaker

preferments of soe many.' lie may possibly

have been suffering from dejection at this

time, owing to the disagreement with \Vhit-

gift in which, in common with others of the

Cambridge heads, he found himself involved

in connection with the prosecution of Wil-

liam Barrett [q. v.] In November 1595 he

was deputed, along with Humphrey Gower

[q. v.l, president of Queens' College, to con-

fer with the primate on the drawing up of

the Lambeth articles. On this occasion he

appears to have pressed his Calvinistic views

warmly, but without success, and he re-

turned to Cambridge fatigued and disap-

pointed. An illness ensued by which he

was carried off on 4 Dec. in the forty-

seventh year of his age.

There are two portraits of Whitaker in

the master's lodge at St. John's College (one

in the drawing-room, the other in the hall),

both bearing the words, ' Dr. Whitaker, Mr.

1587,' and one at the Chetham Hospital and

Library at Manchester. His portrait has also

been engraved by William Marshall in Tho-

mas Fuller's 'Holy State,' 1642, and by John

Payne. His epitaph, in Latin hexameters on

a marble tablet, has been placed on the

north wall of the interior of the transept of

the college chapel; it is printed in ' Opera,' i.

714.

His hopes of preferment were disappointed

probably owing to the fact that he was

twice married, and thus forfeited in some

measure the favour of Elizabeth. The

maiden name of his first wife, who was [

sister-in-law to Laurence Chaderton [q. v.], j

was Culverwell; his second wife, who sur-

vived him, was the widow of Dudley Fenner

[q. v.] He had eight children: one of the

sons, Alexander, who was educated at

Trinity College, afterwards became known

as the ' Apostle of Virginia ; ' a second, Ri-

chard, was a learned bookseller and printer

in London (CHURTON, Nowell, pp. 331-3).

No English divine of the sixteenth cen- j

tury surpassed Whitaker in the estimation j

of his contemporaries. Churton justly styles >

him ' the pride and ornament of Cambridge.' '

Bellarmine so much admired his genius and '

attainments that he had his portrait sus- j

pended in his study. Joseph Scaliger, j

Bishop Hall, and Isaac Casaubon alike >

speak of him in terms of almost unbounded !

admiration.

The following is a list of Whitaker's pub-

lished works, those included in the edition |

of his theological treatises reprinted by j

Samuel Crispin at Geneva in two volumes, j

folio, in 1610, being distinguished by an

asterisk: 1. 'Liber Precum Publicarum

Ecclesiae Anglican® . . . Latine Graece- |

que seditus,' London, 1569. 2. Greek

verses appended to Carr's * Demosthenes,'

1571. 3. ' Kar^i(r/J.o?, . . . TTJ re 'EXXrjv&v

/cat rf) 'Po)fj.ai(t)V SiaAcVra) ei(BoQel(Ta,' London,

1573, 1574, 1578, 1673 (the Greek version

is by Whitaker, the Latin by Alexander

Nowell). 4. 'loannis luelli Sarisbur. . . .

adversus Thomam Hardingum volumen

alterum ex Anglico sermone conversum in

Latinum a Gulielmo WThitakero,' London,

1578. 5*. 'Ad decem rationes Edmundi

Campiani . . . Christiana responsio,' Lon-

don, 1581 ; a translation of this by Richard

Stock [q.v.J was printed in London in 1606.

6*. ' Thesis proposita ... in Academia

Cantabrigiensi die Comitiorum anno Domini

1682 ; cujus summa haec, Pontifex Roma-

nus est ille Antichristus,' London, 1582.

7*. ' Responsionis . . . defensio contra con-

futationem loannis Duraei Scoti, presbyteri

lesuitse,' London, 1583. 8*. 'Nicolai San-

deri quadraginta demonstrationes, Quod

Papa non est Antichristus ille insignis . . .

et earundem demonstrationum solida refu-

tatio,' London, 1583. 9*. ' Fragmenta vete-

rum haereseon ad constituendam Ecclesiae

Pontificiae airoa-raviav collecta,' London,

1583. 10. ' An aunswere to a certaine

Booke, written by M. William Rainoldes

. . . entituled A Refutation,' London,

1585; Cambridge, 1590. 11*. ' Disputatio

de Sacra Scriptura contra hums temporis

papistas, inpnmis Robertum Bellarminum

. . . et Thomam Stapletonum . . . sex quaes-

tionibus proposita et tractata,' Cambridge,

1588. 12*. ' Adversus Tho. Stapletoni Anglo-

papistaa . . . defensionem ecclesiastic®

authoritatis . . . duplicatio pro authoritate

atque avroTrtorta S. Scripturee,' Cambridge,

1594. 13*. ' Praelectiones in quibus trac-

tatur controversia de ecclesia contra ponti-

ficios, inprimis Robertum Bellarminum

lesuitam, in septem qusestiones distributa,'

Cambridge, 1599. 14. ' Cygnea cantio . . .

hoc est, ultima illius concio ad clerum, habita

Cantabrigice anno 1595, ix Oct.' Cambridge,

1599. 15*. ' Controversia de Conciliis, contra

pontificios, inprimis Robertum Bellarminum

lesuitam, in sex quaestiones distributa,' Cam-

bridge, 1600. 16*. 'Tractatus de peccato

originali. . . contra Stapletonum,' Cambridge,

1600. 17*. ' Prselectiones in controversiam

de Romano Pontifice . . . ad versus pontificios,

inprimis Robertum Bellarminum,' Hanau,

1608. 18. ' Praelectiones aliquot contra Bel-

la mi in am habitae' (inConr. Decker* De Pro-

prietatibus lesuitarum,' Oppenheim, 1611).

19. ' Adversus universalis gratiae assertores

praelectio in 1 Tim. ii. 4' (in Pet. Baro's

' Summa Triurn de Praedestinatione Senten-

tiarum,' Harderwyk, 1613). 20. 'Praelec-

Whitaker Whitbourne

tiones de Sacramentis in Genere et in Specie

<!•• SS. Baptismo et Eucharistia,' Frankfort,

1624. 21. ' Articuli de praedestinatione . . .

Lambeth® propositi, et L. Andrews de

iisdem ludiciuni,' London, 1051.

Other works by Whitaker are extant in

manuscript ; the Bodleian Library has

* Commentarii in Cant ica,' and 'Pnelecti ones

in priorem Epistolam ad Corinthios ' bv

him ; Caius College, ' Theses : de fide Davi-

dis ; de Praedestinatione ; ' and St. John's

College, Cambridge, a treatise on ecclesiasti-

cal polity (MS. II. 8), which Baker (Hist,

of at. John's College, p. 188) thinks was

probably from his pen, although it leans

somewhat to Erastianism.

[Vita et mortis doctissimi sanctissimique

Theologi Guillielrai Whitakeri vera descriptio

<by Abdias Ashton), in Opera, i. 698-704 ;

Epicedia in obitum ejusdem theologi a variis

doctis virisGraece et Latino scripta, ib. i. 706-

714 (a collection of more than ordinary inte-

rest) ; Life by Gataker in Fuller's Abel Redi-

Tivus, pp. 401-8 ; Cburton's Life of Nowell, pp.

325-34; Strype's Life of Whitgift; Baker's

Hist, of St. John's College, ed. Mayor ; Baker

MSS. ; Hey wood and Wright's Cambridge Uni-

versity Transactions ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr.

vol. ii. ; Mullinger's Hist, of the University of

Cambridge, vol. ii.] J. B. M.

WHITAKER, WILLIAM (1G29-1672),

puritan divine, son of Jeremiah Whitaker

[q. v.], was born at Oakham, Rutland, in

1629, and in his fifteenth year was admitted

a member of Emmanuel College, Cambridge,

where he became noted for his skill in the

classical and oriental languages. Richard

Holdsworth [q. v.], master of the college, set

him the task of translating Eustathius upon

Homer, and he performed it in a highly

creditable manner. He took the degree of

B.A. in 1642. Two years later he was ad-

mitted a fellow of Queens' College by virtue

of a parliamentary ordinance, and in 1646

he graduated M.A. as a member of that col-

lege. In 1652 he took orders and became

minister of Hornchurch, Essex. He suc-

ceeded his father in the living of St. Mary

Magdalen, Bermondsey, in 1654, and he was

one of the London ministers who drew up

and presented to the king the memorial

against the oppression of the Act of Unifor-

mity. After his ejectment he gathered a

private congregation, which assembled in a

small meeting-house in Long Walk, Ber-

mondsey. For many years his house was

full of candidates in divinity, and he had

many foreign divines under his care. He

died in 167^.

He has two sermons in Annesley's 4 Morn-

ing Exercises,' and in 1674 eighteen of his

sermons, which had been taken in shorthand,

\\.iv published by his widow, with a dedica-

tion to Elizabeth, countess of Exeter, and a

sketch of the author's character by Thomas

Jacomb, D.D.

[Funeral Sermon by Samuel Annesley, LL.D.,

1673; Addit. MS. 5883, f. 164; Calamy's Life

of Baxter, ii. 25; Silvester's Life of Baxter,

pp. 285, 430, pt. iii. 87, 95 ; Palmer's Nonconf.

Memorial, 2nd edit. pp. 157, 431 ; Dunn's

Seventy-five Eminent Divines, p. 70.] T. C.

WHITBOURNE, SIR RICHARD (Jl.

1579-1626), writer on Newfoundland, born

at Exmouth in Devonshire, was * a traveler

and adventurer into foreign countries ' at

fifteen years of age. His journeys extended

to * France, Spaine, Italy ,'Sauoy, Denmarke,

Norway, Spruceland, the Canaries, and Soris

Hands.' He made his first voyage to New-

foundland about 1579 in a vessel of 300 tons,

freighted by Edward Cotton of Southampton.

He visited the island again in 1583 in a

Southampton vessel of 220 tons, and was

eye-witness of Sir Humphrey Gilbert's formal

annexation of the country, the ceremony

taking place in the harbour of St. John's.

In 1585 he paid a third visit in a ship of

which he was part owner, and saw Sir

Bernard Drake [q. v.] capture 'many Por-

tugall ships laden with fish.' In 1588

Whitbourne equipped a ship at his own ex-

pense to serve against the Spanish armada,

commanding her in person, and on taking

leave of the English admiral, Lord Howard,

received ' favorable letters ' from him. He

made several other voyages to Newfound-

land, and occasionally fell in with pirates.

In 1611 he met the famous Peter Easton, for

whom he subsequently solicited a pardon at

court, and in 1614 encountered Sir Henry

Mainwaring. On 11 May 1615 he sailed from

Exeter in a bark equipped at his own charge

bearing a commission from the court of ad-

miralty to hold courts of vice-admiralty in

Newfoundland, the first attempt to create a

formal court of justice in the country. He

proceeded to the various harbours, called

the masters of the English ships together

and held courts, in which he carefully

inquired into disorders committed on the

coast, receiving presentments and trans-

mitting them to the admiralty.

In 1(516 a ship of Whitbourne's was rifled

' by a French pyrate of Rochell,' one Daniel

Tibolo, by which he lost more than 860/.

In 1617 he was sent for by Sir William

Vaughan [q. v.], who was attempting to

people Newfoundland with Welshmen, and

in the year following was entrusted with

the conduct of a second detachment of colo-

Whitbourne Whitbread

nists, who were conveyed in a ship belonging

to Whitbourne to Vaughan's settlement,

Golden Grove, now known as Trepaney

Harbour. The venture was a failure, owing

chiefly to the idleness of the Welsh colonists,

and it nearly ruined Whitbourne, who says

pathetically that, ' after the more than forty

yeeres spent in the foresaid courses, there re-

maines little other fruite vnto me, sauing

the peace of a good conscience' and the

contentment of health. In 1020, while re-

siding in London 'at the signe of the Gilded

Cocke in Pater-noster-Row,' he published

his ' Discovrse and Discovery of New-fovnd-

land, with many reasons to prooue how

worthy and beneficiall a Plantation may

there be made, after a far better manner

than now it is. Together with the laying

open of Certaine Enormities and abuses

committed by some that trade to that

Countrey, and the meanes laide doune for

reformation thereof. Imprinted at London

by Felix Kyngston, for William Barret,'

4to. Whitbourne's treatise found favour

with James I, and the archbishops of Can-

terbury and York were enjoined by letters

from the lords of the council to recommend

the work and to assist in making collections

for W:hitbourne in the * severall parishes of

this Kingdome ' to defray the cost of print-

ing it. By a proclamation, dated 12 April

1622, James reiterated these injunctions, and

granted Whitbourne the sole right of print-

ing his book for twenty-one years. In 1622

Whitbourne supplemented the original edi-

tion with ' A Discourse containing a loving

invitation ... to all such as shall be Ad-

venturers . . . for the advancement of his

Majesties . . . Plantation in the New-found-

land,' London, 4to. Some copies also con-

tain a letter from the bishop to the clergy

of his diocese directing them to recommencl

the work from their pulpits, and to make a

special collection for the author. The ' Dis-

course ' was dedicated to the king, with a

supplementary address ' to his Maiesties good

Subiects,' and an autobiographical introduc-

tion. The account of Newfoundland is inte-

resting and valuable, full of amusing detail,

and written with a literary skill hardly to

be looked for in one who had been a mariner

from fifteen years of age. The ' Discourse '

had considerable fame at the time of its

appearance, and is several times quoted and

referred to by Captain John Smith. Another

edition of the ' Discourse ' was published in

1623 (London, 4to).

Whitbourne soon after received the honour

of knighthood; but his circumstances con-

tinued straitened, and he grew tired of the

inactivity of his life ashore. On 13 July

1626 Edward Drake wrote to Edward

Nicholas, recommending him as peculiarly

qualified to command a ship, and on 10 Nov.

he himself solicited the favour of Bucking-

ham, sending a certificate of his good ser-

vices and losses, signed by Sir Edward

Seymour, John Drake, and eight others

(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1625-6, p. 374,

Colonial 1574-1660, p. 82). On 11 Oct.

1627 he wrote to Hugh Peachey, stating that

he had been appointed lieutenant on the

Bonaventure, under Sir John Chudleigh, to

hasten the ship round the Downs (ib. Dom.

1627-8, p. 382). The date of his death is

unknown.

A rough draft of WThitbourne's ' Dis-

course,' in manuscript, with many alterations

in the author's own hand, is preserved in the

British Museum (Addit. MS. 22564). The

' Discourse ' was abridged and translated into

German by Theodor de Bry in 1628, for the

thirteenth part of his ' Historia Americee,' a

collection of the writings of explorers of all

nationalities. It also appeared in a similar

collection by Levinus Hulsius (Theil 20),

published in 1629 at Frankfort-on-Main, and

in 1634 in the Latin version of De Bry's col-

lection. Some parts of the ' Discourse' were

also reprinted in 1870, under the editorship

of T. Whitburn, with the title ' Westward

Hoe for Avalon,' London, 8vo.

[WhitbourneVWorks ; Provrse's Hist, of New-

foundland, 1895; Brown's Genesis of the United

States, 1890, ii. 1050-1 ; Works of John Smith

(Arber's English Scholars' Library), 1884.]

1 18 T f

WHITBREAD, SAMUEL (1 758-181 5),

politician, was only son of Samuel Whit-

bread (d. 1796) of Southill, Bedfordshire, by

his first wife, Harriet, daughter of William

II ay ton of Ivinghoe. Samuel Whitbread

the elder came of a nonconformist family

in Bedfordshire, where he inherited a small

property. As a young man he entered a

London brewery, in the first instance as a

clerk, and in course of time became pos-

sessor of the whole brewery through hard

work and good luck. After realising a large

fortune he purchased Lord Torrington's

Southill estate in 1795 (LysoNS, Bedford-

shire, p. 134), and for a time supported the

tory interest in Bedfordshire (Cornwalli»

Corresp. ii. 104).

Samuel \\hitbreadthe younger was born

at Cardington, Bedfordshire, in 1758. His

early home education was remarkable for

strictness approaching severity, and a strong

religious character. An only son, he was

the object of great parental care ; at Eton,

where he was a contemporary and friend of

Charles Grey (afterwards second Earl Grey)

Whitbread Whitbread

he was accompanied by a private tutor;

thence he was sent to Christ Church, Oxford,

and matriculated in July 1780. His pro-

gress at Oxford not satisfying his father, he

was removed to St. John's College, Cam-

bridge, whence he graduated B.A. in 1784,

and was then sent on a foreign tour through-

out Europe, under the charge of William

Coxe [q. v.] the historian. He returned in

May 1786. For the next three years he

completely devoted himself to the business

of the brewery. His marriage in 1 789 with

Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of Sir Charles

(afterwards first Earl) Grey, and sister of

his old schoolfellow, inclined his interests to

politics, and at the general election in 1 790

he was elected as a whig to represent Bed-

ford. Almost immediately he began to take

a prominent part in the debates in the house,

and in November 1790 energetically attacked

the government for waste of money on mili-

tary preparations. A speech on 12 April 1791,

in which he severely and powerfully criti-

cised the ministerial policy, attracted public

attention. From the first he attached him-

self closely to Fox, who soon admitted him

to his confidence in foreign affairs, and in

June and July 1791 he took a part in the

correspondence with Fox's emissaries at St.

Petersburg, who, if not actually assisting in

bringing about, were rejoicing at, the failure

of Pitt's negotiations. Well qualified by the

special information he possessed, he was en-

trusted with one of the opposition motions

in the debate on the Russian armament, and,

though the motion was lost by a considerable

majority on this occasion, he greatly distin-

guished himself. Whitbread now rapidly

developed into a leading spirit in opposition,

and an earnest opponent of everything

savouring of oppression and abu se. He proved

himself a constant advocate of negro eman-

cipation, the extension of religious and civil

rights, and the establishment of a form of na-

tional education. He consistently cherished

a belief in the possibility of maintaining

peace with France, and on 15 Dec. 1792

strongly supported Fox's motion for sending

a minister to negotiate with France. In the

beginning of 1793 he presented petitions in

favour of reform from Birmingham and other

great towns in the north of England, and he

expressed his conviction of the necessity for j

reform on 7 May 1793. Towards the end of [

1795, when there was great distress and the

wages of agricultural labourers were at the

lowest point, Whitbread brought in a bill |

(9 Dec.) to enable the magistrates to fix the !

minimum as well as the maximum wage at I

quarter sessions; this proposal was opposed

by Pitt and defeated. In 1790 he was one |

of those who left the house with Fox on the

occasion of the seditious assembly bill being

referred to the committee of the house, and

the following year he moved an inquiry into

the conduct of the administration (3 March

1797) and a vote of censure (9 May).

He continued steadily to harass the govern-

ment, supporting Arthur O'Connor [q. v.] on

his trial at Maidstone, May 1798, urging the

consideration of the French overtures for

peace, 3 Feb. 1800, and opposing (March

1801) the continuance of the act for the

suppression of rebellion in Ireland. On

the conclusion of peace in 3802, he expressed

his approval of the Addington ministry by

supporting the address, 17 Nov. 1802. He

was quite unable to understand the unstable

character of the peace, and even in May

1803 separated himself from some of his own

party by imagining that its continuance could

be procured through the intervention of

Russia.

The report of the commissioners (1805)

who had been appointed to inquire into the

abuses of the naval department set forth a

case of suspicion against Lord Melville [see

DUNDAS, HENRY, first VISCOUNT MELVILLE^.

Whitbread was accepted by his party as their

instrument of attack on the friend of Pitt.

He commenced proceedings by moving a

series of resolutions, 8 April 1805, detailing

and attacking the whole conduct of the

treasurer of the navy, and, despite Pitt's

strenuous endeavours to prevent the passing

of the resolutions, they were adopted by the

house on the casting" vote of the speaker.

Encouraged by this success, Whitbread im-

mediately moved, on 10 April, an address

to the king to remove Melville from his

presence and councils for ever, but after a

debate this motion was withdrawn. Whit-

bread now moved (25 April) for a select

committee, and on their report gave notice

of moving for the impeachment of Melville,

and of resolutions to follow against Pitt.

Though Whitbread's motion for the impeach-

ment of Melville was lost in the first instance

(11 June), and an amendment in favour of

criminal prosecution adopted, it was subse-

quently agreed to, and on 26 June, accom-

panied by nearly a hundred members, he

carried up the impeachment to the bar of the

House of Lords. His name was now placed

at the head of the committee appointed by

the commons to draw up the articles of

impeachment, and he was appointed manager

on the nomination of Lord Temple. He

entered on the task with the energy of an

enthusiast, and the same session moved for a

bill of indemnity in favour of those who

had been in office under Melville who should

Whitbread Whitbread

give evidence on his impeachment. On

29 April 1806, on the first clay of the trial in

Westminster Hall, Whitbread opened all

the charges in a speech of three hours and \

tw.-nty minutes. Later in the trial he '

offered himself as a witness to prove the

substance of the charges before the com-

mons, and was severely cross-examined. He

began his reply on the entire case on 16 May,

and concluded it on the following day. Mel-

ville was acquitted on all the charges on

12 June. In his management of the trial

Whitbread appears to have been somewhat

masterful, and to have insisted on his own

methods in opposition to the general views

of the managers and of his friend Komilly

in particular (COLCHESTER, Diary, ii. 58).

His diligence in preparing the case was re-

markable, but he is said to have been so

occupied with displaying his own wit and

eloquence, or, as the Duchess of Gordon ex-

pressed it, ' with teaching his drayhorse to j

caper/ that his speeches failed to convince

(HOLLAND, Memoirs of the Whiff Party, i.

234). llowlandson records the result of the

trial by his cartoon, ' The Acquittal, or up-

setting the Porter Pot' (20 June 1806).

On the approaching death of Fox (Sep-

tember 1806) the inclusion of Whitbread in

the ministry was under consideration (BUCK-

INGHAM, Memoirs of Court and Cabinets of

GeoryeIII,i\. 65), but on this occasion Lord

Grey appears without sufficient warrant to

have vouched for his brother-in-law having

no desire for office (if).) At this period he

certainly deserved well of his party, for his

attack on Melville, which he followed up by

a vigorous exposure of the conduct of the

Duke of York, was popular in the country

and improved the position of the vvhigs (LE

MARCHANT, Life of Lord Spencer, p. 115 ; see

art. JOHNSTONE, ANDREW JAMES COCHRANE).

In 1807 Whitbread brought in a poor-law

bill of the most elaborate and unwieldy cha-

racter. His speech, delivered on 19 Feb.

1807, was published in pamphlet form. His

scheme comprised the establishment of a free

educational system, the alteration of the law

of settlement, the equalisation of county

rates, and a peculiar proposal for distinguish-

ing between the deserving and undeserving

poor by the wearing of badges. It excited

considerable public interest, and was keenly

criticised in the press by Malthus, Bone,

Bowles, and others. The portions of the

main scheme dealing with education and the

law of settlement were subsequently con-

verted into separate bills which passed their

second reading; the parochial schools bill,

under which children between the ages of

seven and fourteen and unable to pay were |

entitled to two years' free education, was

regarded as such a practical proposal that

it was circulated in the country for the con-

sideration of the magistrates. The proposed

measures, though containing much that was

good and exhibiting political foresight, were

hurriedly prepared, and showed want of

exact knowledge on the part of their author.

They were committed, but subsequently

abandoned (29 July).

Whitbread's attitude with regard to the

conduct of the war and foreign affairs now

began to cause differences of opinion between

himself and other leading members of the

opposition, and in December 1807 his bro-

ther-in-law (now Lord Grey) privately

warned him of the dangers attending his

peace-at-any-price policy. But he was not

to be restrained, and insisted upon moving

a peace resolution on 29 Feb. 1808, wherein

it was stated that there was ' nothing in the

present state of affairs which should preclude

his majesty from embracing the opportunity

of commencing negotiations.' George Pon-

sonby [q. v.], acting in concert with Lords

Grenville and Grey, moved and carried the

previous question by 211 to 58, but Whit-

bread's following was probably increased by

mistake (Life of Lord Grey, p. 183). His

action on this occasion caused a party split,

which resulted in the practical disbandment

of the opposition in 1809. Though Ponsonby

had been accepted as leader of the opposition

by Whitbread with certain reservations on

11 Dec. 1807 (BUCKINGHAM, Memoirs of the

Court and Cabinets of George III, iv. 219),

yet a section of the party, following Whit-

bread, Folkestone, and Burdett, had in 1809

completely asserted its independence (ib. p. *

414) ; and their strongly expressed policy

that ' peace should be the cry of the nation '

and the furious attack on the Duke of York

caused open variance between them and

Lords Grenville and Grey in April 1809

(COLCHESTER, Diary, ii. 177). As the re-

gular opposition relaxed its efforts, so Whit-

bread and his following redoubled their ener-

gies and became the only forcible organs

of liberal principles in the house (LE MAR-

CHANT, Life of Lord Spencer, p. 115).

From 1809 up to the time of his death

Whitbread spoke more frequently than any

member of the House of Commons. His

opinion that publicity was the very essence

of the British constitution accounts for the

earnestness with which he attacked abuses

of all kinds, and the frequent debates he

occasioned on foreign affairs. His criticism

of Lord Chatham's conduct with regard to

the Scheldt operations was highly successful

and greatly inspirited the opposition ; his

Whitbread Whitbread

motion on 23 Feb. 1810 for an address to the

king asking for all papers submitted at any

time by the Earl of Chatham was carried by

seven votes, and the subsequent motion of

censure on Lord Chatham's conduct by thirty-

three (2 March 1810). Despite the carrying

of this resolution, it is said that Chatham

only resigned onWhitbread threatening pub-

licly to ask whether he was still master-

general of the ordnance.

On the tumults preceding Sir Francis Bur-

dett's arrest, Whitbread, though generally in

sympathy with the extremists, played the

part of prudent adviser to his friend, and

urged him not to resist the speaker's war-

rant ; he also affirmed in the house the

legality of the warrant and the consequent

proceedings.

He was one of the few who uniformly

and on principle expressed disapprobation

of the regency bill, and on 25 Feb. 1811

he moved for a committee to inspect the

journals of the House of Lords concerning

the king's illness in 1804, and condemned

the conduct of Lord Eldon in 1801 and 1804.

When in 1811 it appeared certain that the

whigs would secure office, it was arranged,

despite objection to him from the Gren-

villes, that Whitbread should be secretary

of state for home affairs (BROUGHAM, Auto-

biography, vol. ii.) The calculations of the

opposition were, however, upset by the

abrupt determination of the regent to main-

tain in office the Perceval administration.

After Perceval's death, Whitbread pursued

his independent course in opposition, acting

separately from the bulk of his party.

In the summer of 1812 he appears to have

made the acquaintance of the Princess of

Wales (ib. ii. 148). From the first he deemed

it his duty to stand by her, ' considering her

as ill-used as possible, and without any just

ground' (ib. ii. 165). Although his action was

absolutely independent and alienated him

from some of his own relatives (ADOLPHUS,

Memoirs of Caroline, i. 561), he was on

better terms with the whigs now than in

1809. In the House of Commons he con-

stituted himself champion to the princess,

and, with his usual earnestness, attempted

on all occasions to do her service. His zeal, I

however, outran his discretion when, in a I

long speech on 17 March 1813, he made j

a groundless charge against Lord Ellen- !

borough and the other commissioners who had j

inquired into the princess's conduct, of sup- j

pressing a portion of Mrs. Lisle's evidence, j

On this occasion his friends in the commons j

censured him for his rash credulity, and '.

Lord Ellenborough in the House of Lords on '

i'- March 1813 denounced the accusation ' as ,

false as hell in every part.' Whitbread with

characteristic obstinacy refused to admit

himself in the wrong (Hansard, pp. 25, 274).

His ardour on behalf of the princess was not

checked by this episode, and he continued

to exert himself in her support. On her de-

parture from England in August 1814 he

wrote expressing ' his unalterable attach-

ment, his devotion and zeal for her re-esta-

blishment ' (ADOLPHUS, Memoirs of Caroline,

i. 565).

During the last year of Whitbread's life

his desire for peace, despite all change of cir-

cumstance on the continent, determined his

conduct in opposition. He questioned the

f rounds of war with America on 8 Nov.

814, urged the maintenance of peace on

20 March 1815 whether the Bourbon dynasty

or Napoleon should prove successful, pro-

tested on 3 April against the declaration of

the allies in congress against Napoleon, and

on 28 April moved an address praying the

crown not to involve the country in a war

upon the ground of excluding a particular

person from the government of France.

When, however, war was actually entered

upon, he supported the vote of credit for its

prosecution.

During the last few years of his life the

part taken by Whitbread in the rebuilding

and reorganisation of Drury Lane Theatre oc-

casioned him great anxiety and annoyance,

and is said to have materially affected his

health. On the burning down of the old

theatre, 24 Feb. 1809, he became a member,

and soon after chairman, of the committee

for the rebuilding of the theatre. A bill

for its re-erection by subscription was passed

through parliament, and Whitbread sup-

ported the interests of Drury Lane in the

commons, successfully opposing the intro-

duction of bills for the establishment of

rival theatres, one of his arguments being

that the more theatres the worse actors and

no one good play (9 May 1811, 20 March

1812). In 1811 and 1812 he was much oc-

cupied with the rebuilding and reorganisa-

tion of the theatre, which was opened again

on 10 Oct. 1812. Innovations which he

attempted by beginning the performances at

an earlier hour and by playing every night

the whole year round involved him in dis-

putes and difficulties with other theatres

(Addit. MS. 27925, f. 40), but his mone-

tary relations with Sheridan were to him a

source of still greater annoyance. His busi-

nesslike abilities enabled him to stand firm

against Sheridan's powers of persuasion

( MOORE, Life of Sheridan, ii. 443), but there

does not appear to be any ground for the

suggestion that he treated Sheridan harshly,

Whitbread Whitby

or that at this time he was suffering from

disease of the brain.

Whitbread died by his own hand on

6 July 1815, having cut his throat at his

town house, 35 Dover Street. At the in-

quest, held the same day, the jury found

that he was in a deranged state of mind at

the time the act was committed ; his friend

Mr. Wilcher gave evidence that his de-

spondency was due to belief that his public

life was extinct. He was buried at Card-

ington in Bedfordshire. His widow died on

28 Nov. 1846. Whitbread died possessed of

five-eighths of the brewery, his father by

will having made it compulsory on him to

retain a majority of the shares" in his own

hands. He left two sons — William Henry

(d. 1867), M.P. for Bedford 1818-37 ; and

Samuel Charles — and two daughters, Eliza-

beth (d. 1843), who married William, eighth

earl Waldegrave; and Emma Laura (d. 1857),

who married Charles Shaw-Lefevre, viscount

Eversley [q. v.]

In the opinion of a good judge of charac-

ter, Whitbread 'was made up of the elements

of opposition ' (WARD, Diary, ed. Phipps, i.

403). His eloquence was more suited for

attack in debate than defence. Lord Byron

considered him the Demosthenes of bad taste

and vulgar vehemence, but strong and Eng-

lish ; his peculiar and forcible Anglicism

was also noted by Wilberforce, who, how-

ever, thought 'he spoke as if he had a pot of

porter to his lips and all his words came

through it' (WILBERFORCE, Life, v. 339).

He was, in the words of Romilly, * the pro-

moter of every liberal scheme for improv-

ing the condition of mankind, the zealous

advocate of the oppressed, and the undaunted

opposer of every species of corruption and ill-

administration;' but too vain and rash to

acquire any real ascendency over the minds

of well-educated men (HOLLAND, Memoirs

of Whig Party, ii. 237). Whitbread was

frequently portrayed by both Rowlandson

and Gillray in their political cartoons, and

is invariably distinguished by a porter-pot

or some reference to Whitbread's ' entire.'

A half-length portrait of Whitbread was

painted by Thomas Gainsborough. An en-

graved portrait, from an original drawing,

appears in Adolphus's ' Memoir of Caroline '

(i. 461); and another engraved portrait, by

W. Ward, after the painting by H. W.

Pickersgill, was published on 27 June 1820.

[Hansard, 1806-1 5, passim; Annual Register;

Hone's Tributes of the Publ ic Press to the Memory

of the late Mr. Whitbread, 1815; Authentic

Account of the Death of Mr. Whitbread, 1815;

Sir F. Grey's Life of Lord Grey; Le Marchant's

Life of Earl Spencer (which contains a short

biography of Whitbread, pp. 172-80); Diary

and Correspondence of Lord Colchester ; Edin-

burgh Review, April 1838; Memoirs of the

Life of Sir S. Romilly ; Moore's Memoirs.]

W. C-R. WHITBREAD, THOMAS (1618-1679),

Jesuit. [See HARCOURT, THOMAS.]

WHITBY, DANIEL (1638-1726), pole-

mical divine and commentator, son of Thomas

Whitby, rector (1631-7) of Rushden, North-

amptonshire, afterwards rector of Barrow-

on-H umber, Lincolnshire, was born at

Rushden on 24 March 1638 (manuscript

note in British Museum copy, 3226 bb.,

36, of his Last Thoughts, 1728). After

attending school at Caster, Lincolnshire,

he became in 1653 a commoner of Trinity

College, Oxford, matriculating on 23 July,

when his name is written Whitbie. He was

elected scholar on 13 June 1655; graduated

B.A. on 20 April 1657, M.A. on 10 April

1660, and was elected fellow in 1664. In

the same year he came out as a writer, or

rather compiler, against Roman catholic doc-

trine, attacking Hugh Paulinus or Serenus

Cressy, D.D. [q. v.] He was answered by

John Sergeant [q. v.], to whom he replied in

1666. Seth Ward [q. v.], bishop of Salisbury,

made him his chaplain in 1668, giving him

on 22 Oct. the prebend of Yatesbury, and on

7 Nov. the prebend of Husborn-Tarrant and

Burbage. In 1669 he became perpetual

curate of St. Thomas's and rector of St. Ed-

mund's, Salisbury. He next wrote on the

evidences (1671). On 11 Sept. 1672 he was

installed precentor at Salisbury, and at once

accumulated B.D. and D.D. (13 Sept.) He

resumed his anti-Romish polemics in 1674,

and continued to publish on this topic at

intervals till 1689.

Considerable popularity had attended

Whitby's earlier controversial efforts ; he

lost it by putting forth anonymously, late in

1682, « The Protestant Reconciler,' pleading

for concessions to nonconformists, with a

view to their comprehension. A fierce paper

war followed, in which Lawrence Womock

[a. v.], David Jenner [q. v.], and Samuel

Thomas [q. v.] took part. In contemporary

pamphlets Whitby, nicknamed Whigby, was

unfavourably contrasted with Titus Oates ;

ironical letters of thanks were addressed to

him, purporting to come from Minister ana-

baptists and others. The university of Ox-

ford in convocation (21 July 1683) con-

demned the proposition ' that the duty of not

offending a weak brother is inconsistent with

all human authority of making laws con-

cerning indifferent things,' and ordered

W'hitby's book to be forthwith burned by

Whitby Whitby

the university marshal in the schools quad-

rangle. Seth Ward extorted from Whitby

a retractation (9 Oct. 168,3) in which he ac-

cused himself of ' want of prudence and de-

ference to authority,' revoked 'all irreverent

and unmeet expressions,' and renounced the

above proposition and another similar one.

He further issued a ' second part ' of the

' Protestant Reconciler,' urging dissenters to

conformity.

In 1684 he published in Latin a com-

pendium of ethics. In 1689 he wrote in

favour of taking the oaths to William and

Mary. He took a small part in the Socinian

controversy [see SHEKLOCK, WILLIAM, D.D.]

by publishing (1691) a Latin tract on the

divinity of Christ. On 14 April 1696 he

received the prebend of Taunton Regis. His

magnum opus, which has retained a certain

reputation to the present century, is a ' Para-

phrase and Commentary on the New Testa-

ment,' begun in 1688 and published in 1703,

fol. 2 vols. ; latest edition, 1822, 4to. Dod-

dridge ( Works, 1804, v. 472) thought it,

with all deductions, ' preferable to any other.'

In his commentary he opposes Tillotson's

view of hell torments. Faith he defined as

mere assent to Gospel facts as true. A Latin

appendix (1710) is an unwise attack on the

critical labours of John Mill fq. v.] Of this

' Examen ' use was made by Ajithony Collins

fq. v.] ; it was reprinted (Leyden, 1724) by

Sigebert Haverkamp. A later Latin disser-

tation (1714) rejects the authority of the

fathers as interpreters of Scripture, or as en-

titled to determine controversies respecting

the Trinity. He had been led to this posi-

tion by his antagonism (1707) to the argu-

ments on which Henry Dodwell the elder

[q. v.] based his rejection of the natural im-

mortality of the soul. He made further use

of it iii criticisms directed (1718) against

George Bull [q. v.] and (1720-1) Daniel

Waterland [q. v.] His knowledge of the

fathers was accurate, but not profound.

Meanwhile his busy pen was engaged

(1710-11) in refuting the Calvinistic posi-

tions of John Edwards (1637-1716) [q.v.]

He is usually ranked as an Arminian, but his

strenuous denial of the imputation of Adam's

sin soon carried him beyond Arminian lines.

In the Bangorian controversy he wrote (1714

and 1718) in defence of Hoadly. On the

doctrine of our Lord's deity, which he had

defended in 1691 and had firmly upheld

throughout his New Testament commentary

(1703), he was shaken by the treatise (1712)

of Samuel Clarke (1675-1729) [q. v.] Of

this there are marked evidences in his criti-

cisms of Bull and Waterland, but the extent

of his departure from 'the received opinion'

was not revealed till the posthumous publi-

cation (' by his express order') in April 1727

of his ' Last Thoughts,' which he calls his

' retractation,' and which ' clearly shows his

unitarianism' (letter of 17 July 1727 by

Samuel Crellius, in ' Thesaurus Epistolicus

La-Crozianus,' quoted in WALLACE'S Anti-

trinitarian Biography, 1850, iii. 471).

Whitby suffered in his later years from

failing sight, and employed an amanuensis,

otherwise he retained his faculties, including

a tenacious memory, to a very advanced age.

He was ' very well, and at church [accord-

ing to Noble he had preached extempore]

the day before he died ; and returning home

was seized with a fainting, and died the

night following' (STKES). He died on

24 March 1725-6, his eighty-eighth birth-

day. His portrait, painted by E. Knight,

was engraved (1709) by Van der Gucht. He

was short and very thin ; always studious,

using no recreation except tobacco, affable

in disposition, but utterly ignorant of busi-

ness matters. To his piety and unselfish-

ness there is full testimony.

Sykes gives a list of thirty-nine publica-

tions by Whitby, not counting several

separate sermons. The chief are :

I. (against Romanism) : 1. ' Romish Doc-

trines not from the Beginning,' 1664, 4to.

2. 'An Answer to " Sure Footing,'" Oxford,

1666, 8vo (with appended 'Answer to Five

Questions'). 3. 'A Discourse concerning

the Idolatry of ... Rome,' 1674, 8vo.

4. 'The ... Idolatry of Host- Worship,' 1679,

8vo. 5. ' A Discourse concerning . . . Laws

. . . against Heretics . . . approved by ...

Rome,' 1682, 4to. 6. 'Treatise in con-

futation of the Latin Service,' 1687, 4to.

7. ' The Fallibility of the Roman Church,'

1687, 4to. 8. ' A Demonstration that . . .

Rome and her Councils have erred,' 1688,4to.

9. ' Treatise of Traditions,' pt. i. 1688, 4to ;

pt. ii. 1689, 4to. 10. ' Irrisio Dei Pannarii

Romanensium,' 1716, 8vo (in English).

II. (on the evidences): 11. ' \6yos rfjs

Trtfrrfa)? . . . the Certainty of Christian

Faith,' Oxford, 1671, 8vo. 12. ' Discourse

concerning the Truth ... of the Christian

Faith,' 1691, 4to. 13. 'The Necessity . . .

of ... Revelation,' 1705, 8vo. 14. ' 'H

\oyiKT) Xarp«a . . . Reason is to be our guide

in ... Religion/ 1714, 8vo.

III. (against Calvinism): 15. 'A Dis-

course concerning . . . Election and Repro-

bation,' 1710, 8vo. 16. 'Four Discourses

. . . Personal Election or Reprobation,' 1710,

8vo (includes replies to Edwards). 17. * Trac-

tatus de Imputatione . . . Peccati Adami

posteris ejus, 1711, 8vo.

IV. (on the fathers): 18. 'Reflections on

Whitby Whitchurch

. . . Dodwell,' 1707, 8vo. 19. 'Dissertatio

deS. Script urarum Interpretationesecundum

Patrum Commentaries,' 1714, 8vo. 20. ' A

Discourse, showing that . . . the Ante-

Nicene Fathers ... are ... agreeable to

the Interpretations of Dr. Clarke,' 1714, 8vo

(against Robert Nelson [q. v.])

V. (on the Trinity): 21. 'Tractatus <!«>

vera Christi Deitate adversus Arii et Socini

hsereses,' 1691, 4to (shows extensive know-

ledge of Socinian writers). 22. ' A Dissua-

sive from enquiring into the Doctrine of the

Trinity,' 1714, 8vo. 23. ' A ... Confuta-

tion of the Doctrine of the Sabellians,' 1716,

8vo. 24. ' Disquisitiones Modesto in Bulli

Defensionem Fidei Nicaenae,' 1718, 8vo.

25. 'A KeplytoDr.Waterland's Objections,'

1720, 8vo; second part 1721, 8vo. 26. (pos-

thumous) '"Yo-repm <J>poiri§f ? ; or ... Last

Thoughts . . . added, Five Discourses/ 1727,

8vo (edited by Arthur Ashley Sykes [q.v.]) ;

2nd ed. 1728, 8vo; reprinted with additions

by the Unitarian Association, 1841, 8vo.

Volumes of his sermons were issued in

1710, 1720, 1726.

[Short Account, by Sykes, prefixed to Last

Thoughts, 1 727 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Tanner),

ii. 1068 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 671 ;

Wood's Fasti (Bliss), ii. 198, 223, 332-3; Bio-

graphia Britannica, 1763, vi. 4216 (article by

' C.,' i.e. Philip Morant [q. v.]) ; Noble's Con-

tinuation of Granger, 1806, ii. 112; Le Neve's

Fasti (Hardy), 1854, ii. 644, 657, 664 ; Foster's

Alumni Oion. 1892, iv. 1612.] A. G.

WHITBY, STEPHEN OF (d. 1112), abbot

of St. Mary's, York. [See STEPHEN.]

WHITCHURCH or WHYTCHURCH,

EDWARD (d. 1561), protestant publisher,

was a substantial citizen of London in the

middle of Henry VIII's reign. His business

was probably that of a grocer. He accepted

with enthusiasm the doctrines of the pro-

testant reformation. In 1537 he joined with

his fellow citizen Richard Grafton [q. v.] in

arranging for the distribution of printed

copies of the Bible in English. In that year

Grafton and Whitchurch caused copies of

the first complete version of the Bible in

English, which is known as * Thomas Mat-

thews's Bible ' and was. printed at Antwerp,

to be brought to London and published

there. Whitchurch's name does not appear

in the rare volume, but his initials, * E. W.,'

are placed below the woodcut of the ' Pro-

?hete Esaye' [see ROGERS, JOHN, 1500?-

555]. In November 1538 Coverdale's

corrected version of the New Testament

was printed in Paris at the expense of Graf-

ton and Whitchurch, whose names appear on

the title-page as publishers of the work in

England. Subsequently they resolved to

reprint the English Bible in Paris in a more

elaborate shape, but after the work was be-

gun at the French press the French govern-

ment prohibited its continuance. Thereupon

Grafton and Whitchurch set up a press in

London, ' in the House late the Graye Freers,7

and, with some aid from Thomas Berthelet,

they published the work, which was known

as ' the Great Bible,' in April 1539. No

fewer than seven editions appeared before

December 1541. The second edition of 1540,

with Cranmer's ' prologe/ seems to have been

printed independently by both Whitchurch

and Grafton. Half the copies bear the name

of Whitchurch as printer, and half that of

Grafton. The third, fourth, and fifth editions

(July and November 1540, and May 1541)

bearWhitchurch's imprint only. Whitchurch

and Grafton printed jointly the New Testa-

ment in English after'Erasmus's text in 1540;

the primer in both English and Latin in

1540 ; and two royal proclamations on eccle-

siastical topics on 6 May and 24 July 1541

respectively [see GRAFTON, RICHARD].

After Cromwell's fall, Whitchurch and

G rafton offended the government by displays

of protestant zeal. On 8 April 1543 Whit-

church, Grafton, and six other printers were

committed to the Fleet prison for printing

unlawful books ; Whitchurch and Grafton

were released on 3 May following (Acts

of Privy Council, ed. Da'sent, i. 107, 125 ;

STRYPE, Ecclesiastical Memorials, i. i. 566).

On 28 Jan. 1543-4 Grafton and Whitchurch

received jointly an exclusive patent for print-

ing church service books (RYMER, Foedera,

xiy. 766). On 28 May 1546 they were granted

jointly an exclusive right to print primers in

Latin and English.

In secular literature Whitchurch pub-

lished during the same period on his own ac-

count a new edition of Richard Taverner's

' Garden of Wysedome' (1540?); Traheron's

translation of Vigo's ' Workes of Chirur-

gerye' (1543, new ed. 1550); Thomas

Phaer's ' Newe Boke of Presidentes ' (1543) ;

Roger Ascham's 'Toxophilus' (1545) ; and

William Baldwin's < Morall Phylosophye '

(1547).

In Edward VI's reign Whitchurch was

established at the sign of the Sun in Fleet

Street, and was on terms of intimacy with

the protestant leaders. His press was busy

until the king's death, and he was occasion-

ally employed by the government to print offi-

cial documents. Early in 1549 Whitchurch

and Grafton printed the first edition of the

Book of Common Prayer (CARDWELL, Two

Books of Common Prayer, pp. xxxviii-xliv).

He reprinted single-handed an edition of the

White White

New Testament in small octavo in 1547.

Many editions of the prayer-book and of

the Psalter in Sternhold and Hopkins's ver-

sion came from his press during the next five

years. He reprinted the Great Bible in small

folio in 1549, and again in folio in 1553. He

helped to project and he printed the trans-

lation of Erasmus's paraphrase of the New

Testament, in which Nicholas Udall [q. v.l,

John Old, the Princess Mary, and others took

part ; the first volume appeared in 1548, the

second in 1549. John Rogers was for some

time Whitchurch's guest at his house in

Fleet Street, and he published for him on

1 Aug. 1548 his book on 'The Interim.' In

1549 he issued a sermon by Bishop Hooper.

The accession of Queen Mary imperilled

AVhitchurch's position. He was excepted

from pardon in the proclamation of 1654

directed against those who refused allegiance

to the new ecclesiastical regime. He pro-

bably fled to Germany. His name was

omitted from the list of stationers to whom

Queen Mary granted the charter of incor-

poration constituting them the Stationers'

Company in 1556, nor was he mentioned in

the confirmation of that charter by Queen

Elizabeth on 10 Nov. 1559. But after

Elizabeth's accession Whitchurch resumed

business in London, and in 1560 he pub-

lished a new edition of Thomas Phaer's

' Regiment of Life.' This was his last un-

dertaking. He is apparently the ' Maister

Wychurch ' who was buried at Camberwell

on 1 Dec. 1561.

Whitchurch married, after 1556, the widow

of Archbishop Cranmer ; she was Margaret,

niece of Osiander, pastor of Nuremberg. She

survived Whitchurch, and married on 29 Nov.

1564 a third husband, Bartholomew Scott of

Camberwell, justice of the peace for Surrey

(Narratives of the Reformation ,Camden Soc.

p. 244).

[Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert ; Strype's

Works ; Chester's Life of John Rogers ; Bore's

Old Bibles, 2nd ed. 1888.] S. L.

WHITE, ADAM (1817-1879), natura-

list, was born at Edinburgh on 29 April

1817, and educated at the high school of that

city. When quite a lad he went to London

with an introduction to John Edward Gray

[q. v.], and became an official in the zoological

department of the British Museum in Decem-

ber 1835. He held the post till 1863, when

mental indisposition, consequent on the loss

of his wife, necessitated his retirement on a

pension.

He never permanently recovered, although,

even when an inmate of one of the Scottish

asylums, he edited and largely contributed

to a journal the contents of which were sup-

plied by the patients.

He was a member of the Entomological

Society of London from 1839 to 1863, and a

fellow of the Linnean Society of London from

December 1846 to 1855. He died at Glasgow

on 4 Jan. 1879. His work, except in a few

instances in which he wrote to order, has

proved, under the test of time, to be of ex-

ceptional value.

He was author of : 1. 'List of Crustacea

in the . . . British Museum,' London, 1847,

12mo. 2. 'Nomenclature of Coleopterous

Insects in the . . . British Museum,' pts.

i-iv. vii. and viii., London, 1847-55, 12mo.

3. ' A Popular History of Mammalia,'

London, 1850, 8vo. 4. 'A Contribution

towards an Argument for the Plenary In-

spiration of Scripture. ... By Arachno-

philus,' London, 1851, 8vo. 5. 'A Popular

History of Birds,' London, 1855, 8vo. 6. 'A

Popular History of British Crustacea,' Lon-

don, 1857, 8vo. 7. 'Tabular View of the

Orders and Leading Families of Insects ' (en-

graved by J. W. Lowry), London, 1857, and

many subsequent issues undated. 8. ' Tabular

View of the Orders and Leading Families

of Myriapoda, Arachnida, and Crustacea '

(engraved by J. W. Lowry), London, 1861 , and

many subsequent issues undated. 9. ' Heads

and Tales ; or Anecdotes ... of Quadrupeds

and other beasts,' London and Edinburgh,

1869, 8vo; 2nd ed. 1870. Between 1850 and

1855 he contributed parts iv.,viii., xiv., xv.,

and xvii. to the ' List of British Animals in

the British Museum.' He contributed notes

on natural history specimens to numerous

narratives of exploring expeditions published

between 1841 and 1852.

He edited: 1. 'A Collection of Docu-

ments on Spitzbergen and Greenland ' [Hak-

luyt Society's works, No. 18], 1855. 2. 'The

Instructive Picture Book, or Progressive

Lessons from the Natural History of Ani-

mals and Plants,' edited by A. White and

R. M. Stark, 1857; 10th ed. 1877. 3. 'Spring

... by R. Mudie,' fifth thousand [I860].

He also wrote upwards of sixty papers,

mostly on insects and Crustacea, for various

scientific journals between 1839 and 1861,

and contributed 'Some of the Invertebrata'

to the 'Museum of Natural History,' by Sir

J. Richardson and others, Glasgow (1859-

1862), 8vo; another issue (1868).

[Entom. Monthly Mag. xv. 210 ; Proc. Linn.

Soc. i. 310; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Nat. Hist. Mus.

Cat. ; Roy. Soc, Cat.] B. B. W.

WHITE, ALICE MARY MEADOWS

(1839-1884), composer, daughter of Richard

Smith, lace merchant, was born in London

White White

on 19 May 1839. She studied under Sir

William Sterndale Bennett fq. v.] and Sir

George Alexander Macfarren [q.v.], and first

attracted attention as a composer by a quar-

tet performed in 1861 by the Musical Society

of London. She had an exceptional musical

faculty, and produced in rapid succession

quartets, symphonies, concertos, and can-

tatas, many of which were heard at the con-

certs of leading societies. A setting of Col-

lins's ode, * The Passions,' was performed at

the Hereford Festival of 1882. She also set

the 'Ode to the North-East Wind' (1880)

and Kingsley's ' Song of the Little Bal-

tung ' (1883). She composed many piano

pieces, songs and duets, one of the most

popular of which is the duet ' Maying,' for

tenor and soprano, the copyright of which

sold in 1883 for 663/. All her work bore

the impress of high artistic culture. She

was married to Frederick Meadows White,

Q.C., in 1867, and died in London on 4 Dec.

1884.

[Times, 8 Dec. 1884 ; Musical World, 13 Dec.

1884; Musical Times, January 1885, where a

list of her compositions, drawn up by her hus-

band, is given ; Grove's Diet, of Music; infor-

mation from Richard Horton Smith, esq., Q.C.,

M.A.] J. C. H.

WHITE, ANDREW (1579-1656), Jesuit

missionary, born in London in 1579, was

educated in the English College at Douay.

where he was ordained a secular priest

about 1605. On his return to England he

was arrested under the laws in force against

missionary priests, was cast into prison, and,

with forty-five other priests, was condemned

to perpetual banishment in 1606. He was

admitted to the Society of Jesus at Louvain

in 1607, was again sent to England in 1609,

and he appears as a missioner in London in

1612. On 15 June 1619 he was professed

of the four vows. At different periods he

was prefect of studies and professor of

sacred scripture, dogmatic theology and

Hebrew in the Jesuits' colleges at Valladolid

and Seville. In 1625 he was a missioner

in the Suffolk district, and he was after-

wards superior of the Devon district. In

1628 he was appointed professor of theology

and Greek in the college of his order at

Liege. He was labouring in the Hampshire

district in 1632, and he was sent to America

in 1633 to found the Maryland mission, of

which he was styled the apostle. He acquired

the native language of the Indians, and was

twice declared superior of the mission. In

1644, having been taken prisoner by a band

of marauding soldiers, he was carried in

chains to London, tried on a charge of high

treason, under the statute of 27 Elizabeth, for

being a priest in England, but was acquitted

on the plea that he was in this country by

force and against his will. He was still

kept in prison, however, and soon afterwards

he was condemned to perpetual banishment.

After a sojourn in the Austrian Netherlands

he returned to England, became chaplain to

a noble family in the Hampshire district,

and died there on 6 June 1656.

He was author of: 1. A Grammar, Dic-

tionary, and Catechism of the Timuquana

Language of Maryland. The catechism only

is known to be extant; it was found by

Father William McSherry in the archives

of the Jesuits at Rome. *2. ' Narrative of a

Voyage to Maryland,' written in Latin, in

April 1634. A translation into English by

N. C. Brooks appeared in ' A Relation of

the Colony of the Lord Baron of Baltimore,

in Maryland, near Virginia ; a Narrative of

the first Voyage to Maryland, by Father

Andrew White, and sundry reports from

Fathers Andrew White, John Altham, John

Brock, and other Jesuit Fathers of the

Colony to the Superior General at Rome.

Copied from the archives of the Jesuits'

College at Rome, by the late Rev. William

McSherry, of Georgetown College.' This is

printed in Peter Force's ' Tracts relating to

the Colonies in North America,' vol. iv. No.

12 (Washington, 1846, 8vo). It is reprinted

in Foley's 'Records' (iii. 339-61). The

Maryland Historical Society printed the

original Latin with a translation, edited by

the Rev. E. A. Dalrymple, 1874 ; and a cor-

rected version is given in the 'Woodstock

Letters ' (i. 12-24, 71-80, 145-55, ii. 1-13).

There is a picture of the baptism of King

Chilomacon by Father White in Tanner's

'Societas Jesu Apostolorum Imitatrix'

(Prague, 1694). It is reproduced in Shea's

'History of the Catholic Church in the

United States.'

[De Backer, Bibl. des iEcrivains de la Com-

pagniede Jesus, 1876, iii. 1525; Dodd's Church

Hist. iii. 313; Florus Anglo-Bavaricus, p. 55 ;

Foley's Records, iii. 334, vii. 834 ; Oliver's

Jesuit Collections, p. 221 ; Pilling's Bibl. of the

Languages of the North American Indians, pp.

790, 802 ; Shea's Hist, of the Catholic Church

in the United States, i. 40-67 ; Southwell's Bibl.

Scriptorum Soc. Jesu, p. 60.] T. C.

WHITE, ANTHONY (1782-1849), sur-

geon, born in 1782 at Norton in Durham, a

member of a family long resident in the

county, was educated at Witton-le-Wear,

and afterwards at Cambridge, where he gra-

duated bachelor of medicine from Emmanuel

College in 1804, having been admitted a pen-

Honn-on ISMay 1799. He was apprenticed

to Sir Anthony Carlisle [q. v.], and was ad-

White 33 White

mitted a member of the Royal College of Sur-

geons of England on 2 Sept. 1803. He was

elected an assistant-surgeon to the West-

minster Hospital on 24 July 1806, surgeon

on 24 April 1823, and consulting surgeon on

23 Dec. 1846. At the College of Surgeons

he was elected a member of the council on

6 Sept. 1827, and two years later, 10 Sept.

1829, he was appointed a member of the

court of examiners in succession to William

Wadd [q. v.] In 1831 he delivered the Hun-

terian oration (unpublished), and he became

vice-president in 1832 and again in 1840,

serving the office of president in 1834 and

1842. He also tilled the office of surgeon to

the Royal Society of Musicians.

\Yhite suffered severely from gout in his

later years, and died at his house in Parlia-

ment Street on 9 March 1849. As a sur-

geon he is remarkable because he was the

first to excise the head of the femur for

disease of the hip-joint, a proceeding then

considered to be so heroic that Sir Anthony

Carlisle and Sir William Blizard threatened

to report him to the College of Surgeons.

He performed the operation with complete

success, and sent the patient to call upon his

opponents. His besetting sin was unpunc-

tuality, and he often entirely forgot his ap-

pointments, yet he early acquired a large

and lucrative practice.

White published : 1. « Treatise on the

Plague,' &c., London, 1846, 8vo. 2. < An

Enquiry into the Proximate Cause of Gout,

and its Rational Treatment,' London, 1848,

8vo ; 2nd edit. 1848 ; American edit. New

York, 1852, 8vo.

A three-quarter-length portrait in oils by

T. F. Dicksee, engraved by W. Walker, was

published on 20 Aug. 1852. A likeness by

Simpson is in the board-room of the West-

minster Hospital.

[Gent. Mag. 1849, i. 431 ; Lancet, 1849, i. 324.1

D'A. P.

WHITE, BLANCO (1775-1841), divine

and author. [See WHITE, JOSEPH BLANCO.]

WHITE, CHARLES (1728-1813), sur-

geon, only son of Thomas White (1695-

177G), a physician, and Rosamond his wife,

was born at Manchester on 4 Oct. 1728 and

educated there by the Rev. Radcliffe Russel.

At an early age he was taken under his

father's tuition, and subsequently studied

medicine in London, where he had John

Hunter as a fellow-student and friend, and

afterwards in Edinburgh. Returning to

Manchester, he joined his father, and in

1752 was instrumental, along with Joseph

Bancroft, merchant, in founding the Man-

chester Infirmary, in which hospital he gave

VOL. LXI.

his services as surgeon for thirty-eight years.

He was admitted a fellow of the Royal So-

ciety on 18 Feb. 1762, and a member of the

Royal College of Surgeons on the same day.

In 1781 he took an active part in the foun-

dation of the Manchester Literary and Philo-

sophical Society, and was one of its first

vice-presidents. In 1783 he shared in the

formation of a college of science, literature,

and art, in which he and his son, Thomas

White, lectured on anatomy. These were

the first of such lectures in Manchester, and,

it is believed, in the provinces. In conjunc-

tion with his son, and with the assistance of

Edward and Richard Hall, he founded in

1790 the Manchester Lying-in Hospital, now

St. Mary's Hospital, and was consulting sur-

geon there for twenty-one years.

WThite was equally accomplished in the

three departments of medicine, surgery, and

midwifery, and was the first to introduce

what is known as 'conservative' surgery.

In 1768 he removed the head of the humerus

for caries ; in 1769 he first proposed excision

of the hip, and was one of the first to prac-

tise excision of the shoulder-joint. He was

also the first to describe accurately ' white

leg' in lying-in women. He was widely

known for his successful operations in litho-

tomy, but especially for the revolution he

effected in the practice of midwifery, which

he rescued from semi-barbarism and placed

on a rational and humane basis.

De Quincey, in his ' Autobiography ' (ed.

Masson, i. 383), has an interesting personal

sketch of White, whom he styles ' the most

eminent surgeon by much in the north of

England,' and gives a description of his

museum of three hundred anatomical prepa-

rations, the greater part of which he pre-

sented to St. Mary's Hospital, Manchester,

in 1808. A large portion was destroyed at

a fire there in February 1847.

White had an attack of epidemic ophthal-

mia in 1803, which ended in blindness in

1812. He died at his country house at Sale

in the parish of Ashton-on-Mersey, Cheshire,

on 13 Feb. 1813. In the church of Ashton-

on-Mersey a monument to him and several

members of his family was afterwards erected.

He married, on 22 Nov. 1759, Ann, daugh-

ter of John Bradshaw, and had eight chil-

dren. His second son, Thomas, who died

in 1793, was a physician, and appears as

one of the characters in Thomas Wilson's

'Lancashire Bouquet' (Chetham Soc. vol.

xiv.) Thomas's son John was high sheriff

of Cheshire in 1823, and was famous for his

fox-hunting and equestrian exploits.

A good portrait of White was painted by

J. Allen and engraved by William Ward.

D White 34 White

An earlier portrait, by W. Tate, is preserved

at the Manchester Infirmary, where there

is also a bust, executed for and presented by

Charles Jordan in 1886. There are portraits

of Charles White and his father in Greg-

son's ' Fragments of Lancashire,' 1824, and a

view of White's house, King Street, Man-

chester, in Ralston's 'Manchester Views,'

1823 (this house stood on the site of the Town

Hall, now the Free Reference Library).

His works include : 1. ' Account of the

Topical Application of the Spunge in the

Stoppage of Haemorrhage,' 1762. 2. ' Cases

in Surgery,' 1770. 3. * Treatise on the Ma-

nagement of Pregnant and Lying-in Women/

1733 ; 2nd edit. 1777 ; 3rd, 1785 ; 5th, 1791 j

an edition printed at Worcester, Massachu-

setts, 1773 ; a German translation, Leipzig,

1775. 4. ' Inquiry into the Nature and

Causes of that Swelling in one or both of

the Lower Extremities which sometimes

happens to Lying-in Women,' 1784 and

1792, part ii. 1801 ; German translation,

Vienna, 1785 and 1802. 5. ' Observations on

Gangrenes and Mortifications,' Warrington,

1790 (Italian version, 1791). 6. 'An Ac-

count of the Regular Gradation in Man and

in different Animals and Vegetables, and

from the former to the latter,' 1799, 4to.

This treatise on evolution occasioned a reply

from Samuel Stanhope Smith, president of

New Jersey College. One of his contribu-

tions to the ' Memoirs of the Manchester

Literary and Philosophical Society ' was on

the cultivation of certain forest trees, a sub-

ject in which he was much interested, having

planted a large collection of trees at Sale.

[Thomas Henry's paper in Memoirs of Man-

chester Lit. and Phil. Soc. 2nd ser. iii. 33 ;

Smith's Manchester School Register, i. 164;

R. Angus Smith's Centenary of Science in Man-

chester; Palatine Notebook, i. 113; Hibbert-

Ware's Foundations in Manchester, ii. 148, 311 ;

Thomson's Hist, of Royal Society ; Ormerod's

Cheshire; Cat. of Surgeon-general's Library,

Washington ; note supplied by Mr. D'Arcy

Power ; information kindly given by Dr. D.

Lloyd Roberts.] C. W. S.

WHITE, FRANCIS (1564P-1638),

bishop of Ely, son of Peter White (d.

19 Dec. 1615), curate, afterwards vicar, of

Eaton Socon, Bedfordshire, was born at

Eaton Socon about 1664 (parish register

begins in 1566). His father had five sons,

all clergymen, of whom John White, D.D.

(1570 P-1615), is separately noticed. Francis,

after passing through the grammar school at

St. Neots, Huntingdonshire, was admitted

pensioner at Gonville and Caius College,

Cambridge, on 20 March 1578-9, aged 15.

He graduated B.A. in 1582-3, M.A. in 1586,

and was ordained priest by the bishop of

London on 17 May 1588. His early prefer-

ments were the rectory of Broughton-

Astley, Leicestershire, a lectureship at St.

Paul's, London, and the rectory of St.

Peter's, Cornhill, London (not in NEWCOURT).

In the controversy against Rome he took a

prominent part. His first publication, ' in

answer to a .popish treatise, entituled,

White dyed Black,' was 'The Orthodox

Faith and Way to the Church,' 1617, 4to;

reprinted at the end of the ' Workes '

(1624, fol.) of John White, his brother.

He graduated D.D. in 1618. Early in 1622

he was employed by James I as a dis-

utant against John Fisher (1569-1641)

q. y.], to stay the Roman catholic ten-

dencies of Mary, countess of Buckingham

[see under VILLIERS, SIR EDWARD]. He held

two ' conferences ; ' the third (24 May 1622)

was entrusted to William Laud fq. v.]

24,fol.V

White's ' Replie ' to Fisher (1624,

dedicated to James I, whose copy is in the

British Museum ; it was reprinted by sub-

scription, Dublin, 1824, 2 vols. 8vo. An

account, from the other side, is in 'Trve

Relations of Svndry Conferences,' 1626, 4 to,

by ' A. C.' On 14 Sept. 1622 White was

presented to the deanery of Carlisle (installed

15 Oct.) He took part, in conjunction with

Daniel Featley or Fairclough [q. v.], in an-

other discussion with Fisher, opened on

27 June 1623, at the house of Sir Humphrey

Lynde, in Sheer Lane, London ; a report

was published in ' The Fisher catched in his

owne Net,' 1623, 4to ; and more fully (by

Featley) in ' The Romish Fisher cavght and

held in his owne Net,' 1624, 4to.

In 1625 White became senior dean of

Sion College, London. He was consecrated

bishop of Carlisle on 3 Dec. 1626 at Durham

House, London, by Neile of Durham,

Buckeridge of Rochester, and three other

prelates, John Cosin [q. v.] preaching the

consecration sermon. His elevation was much

canvassed; a letter (13 Feb. 1627-8) in

Archbishop Ussher's correspondence states

that he 'hath sold all his books to Hills the

broker . . . some think he paid for his place.'

It was said that he had 'sold his orthodoxe

bookes and bought Jesuits'.' Sir Walter

Earle referred to the matter in parliament

(11 Feb. 1628), quoting the line 'Qui color

albus erat, nunc est contrarius albo ' (appen-

dix to ' Sir Francis Seymor his . . . Speech,'

1641, 4to). On 22 Jan. 1628-9 he was elected

bishop of Norwich (confirmed 19 Feb.) He

was elected bishop of Ely on 15 Nov. 1631

(confirmed 8 Dec.) Shortly afterwards he

held a conference at Ely House, Holborn,

with Theophilus Brabourne [q. v.] on the

White 35 White

Sabbath question, and had much to do with

Brabourne's subsequent prosecution. His

'Treatise of the Sabbath-Day,' 1635, 4to

3rd ed. 1G36, 4to, was dedicated to Laud

and written at the command of Charles I

White treated the question doctrinally ; its

historical aspect was assigned to Peter

lli'ylyn [q. v.] He visited Cambridge in

1632, to consecrate the chapel of Peter-

house, and was entertained at his own col-

lege, ' where with a short speech he en-

couraged the young students to ply their

books by his own example.' His last

publication was 'An Examination and Con-

futation of . . . A Briefe Answer to a late

Treatise of the Sabbath-Day/ 1637, 4to ;

this ' Briefe Answer ' was a dialogue (by

Kichard Byfield [q. v.]), with title, ' The

Lord's Day is the Sabbath Day,' 1636, 4to.

He died at Ely House, Ilolborn, in February

1637-8, and was buried in St. Paul's Cathe-

dral. His will, dated 4 March 1636-7,

proved 27 Feb. 1637-8 by his relict, Joane

White, shows that he survived a son, and

left married daughters and several grand-

children ; the bulk of his property, which

was not large, went to his grandson Francis

White. His portrait ( 1 624, set. 59), engraved

toy Thomas Cockson or Coxon [q. v.], was

prefixed to his ' Replie ' to Fisher, and re-

produced by an opponent in ' The Answere

vnto the Nine Points,' 1626, 4to, for the

purpose of rallying White on the vanity of

the inscription and the luxury of his attire.

Another engraving, by G. Moimtin, was

reproduced at Frankfort in 1632.

[Fuller's Worthies (Nichols), 1811, i. 469

(under Huntingdonshire) ; Stow's Survey of

London (Strype), 1720, vol. ii. App. p. 137;

Granger's Biographical Hist, of England, 1775,

i. 357; Gorham's Hist, and Antiq. of Eynesbury

and St. Neot's, 1824, i. 210-16 ; Le Neve's Fasti

(Hardy), 1854, i. 344, ii. 471, iii. 243, 246 ; Cox's

Literature of the Sabbath Question, 1865, i. 166,

188; Venn's Biographical History of Gonville

and Caius College, 1897, i. 101; Stubbs's Re-

gistrum Sacrum Anglicanum, 1897, p. 117;

White's will at Somerset House.] A. G.

WHITE, FRANCIS (d. 1711), original

proprietor of White's Chocolate House, who

may very probably have been of Italian

origin with a name anglicised from Bianco,

set up a chocolate house on the east side of

St. James's Street, upon the site now occu-

pied by 'Boodle's,' in 1693. It was perhaps

started in rivalry with the tory ' Cocoa

Tree ' at the west end of Pall Mall. White's

customers grew more and more select and

exclusive, and in 1697 he changed his

quarters for others on the west side of the

street. A number of the early ' Tatlers' of

1709 are dated from ' White's Chocolate-

house ' in accordance with Steele's announce-

ment in the first number, 'All accounts of

gallantry, pleasure, and entertainment shall

be under the article of White's Chocolate-

house ; poetry under that of Will's Coffee-

house ; learning under the title of Grecian ;

foreign and domestic news you will have

from St. James's Coffee-house.' We learn

from the same authority that the charge for

entrance at White's was sixpence, the charge

at the majority of coffee-houses being only

one penny. Francis White prospered in his

business until his death in February 1711,

in which month he was buried in St. James's,

Piccadilly. By his will he left a sum of

2,500/., including legacies, to his sister An-

gela Maria, wife of Tomaso Casanova of

Verona, and to his aunt NicolettaTomasi of

Verona. The widow, Elizabeth White,

carried on the chocolate-house, already esta-

blished as the favourite resort in the new

west end for aristocratic members of the

whig party ; she made it equally well known

as a place for the sale of opera and mas-

querade tickets. Upon her death, shortly

before 1730, the proprietorship fell to John

Arthur, formerly assistant to Francis

White. The famous club within the choco-

late-house, the history of which is so inti-

mately bound up with that of the oligarchic

r6f/ime down to 1832, is believed to have

originated about 1697, but the first list of

rules and members is dated 1736. Long

before this ' White's ' had become notorious

for betting and high play (cf. SWIFT, Essay

on Education ; POPE'S 3rd Epistle, ' To Lord

Bathurst ; ' and HOGARTH, Rake's Progress,

plates iv. and vi. : the plate last mentioned

has reference to the fire by which the choco-

late-house was burned to the ground in

April 1733, see Daily Courant, 30 April),

[n 1755 the club was removed to the ' great

louse ' in St. James's Street (east side) — the

Dremises in which it still flourishes.

[The History of "White's Club, 1892, 2 vols.

4to (chaps, i-iii.) ; Timbs's Clubs and Club

,ife of London, 1872, pp. 92-103; Steele's

Tatler, ed. Aitken, i. 12; Pope's Works, ed.

51 win and Courthope, iii. 41, 134, 430, 487, iv.

520, 488; National Review, 1857, No. viii.;

Ashton's Social Life in the Reign of Anne, p.

67 ; Notes and Queries, 3rdser. ii. 127, 7th ser.

xii. 288.] T- s-

WHITE, FRANCIS BUCHANAN

WHITE (1842-1894), botanist and ento-

mologist, born at Perth, 20 March 1842, was

the eldest son of Francis White. Educated

at a school attached to St. Ninian's Cathe-

dral, and by a private tutor, in his native

own, he entered the university of Edin-

D2 White White

burgh in 1860, and in 1864 graduated M.D.,

his thesis being ' On the Relations, Analo-

gies, and Similitudes of Insects and Plants.'

After his marriage in 1866 he spent nearly

a year on the continent, and then settled in

Perth, passing several months, however,

almost every year, in some part of Scotland

the natural history of which he wished to

study. Being independent of his profes-

sion, he devoted himself entirely to the study

of plants and animals, his contributions to

the 'Entomologist's Weekly Intelligencer'

beginning as early as 1857. Devoted through-

out his life to the study of the Lepidoptera,

investigating their distribution, variation, and

structure, he from 1869 made a special study

of the Hemiptera, collecting specimens of this

group of insects from all parts of the world.

In botany he devoted much attention to

local distribution, altitude, and life-histories,

and to * critical ' groups, such as the willows ;

and it was his desire for extreme accuracy

and thoroughness that delayed the publica-

tion of his * Flora of Perthshire ' until after

his death. In 1867 he joined in founding

the Perthshire Society of Natural Science,

of which he was president from 1867 to

1872 and from 1884 to 1892, secretary from

1872 to 1874, and editor from 1874 to 1884

and from 1892 to 1894. His communications

to this society, many of which are printed

in its ' Proceedings ' and ' Transactions,'

number a hundred, and it is by following

the scheme mapped out in his presidential

addresses that the museum of this society

at Perth has become recognised as a model

for all local museums. In 1871 he induced

the society to establish ' The Scottish Natu-

ralist/ a magazine which he carried on until

1882, but which was afterwards merged in

the ' Annals of Scottish Natural History.'

White, who had great powers of endurance

as a mountaineer and was very fond of

alpine plants, initiated the Perthshire Moun-

tain Club as an offshoot from the Society

of Natural Science ; and in 1874 he was one

of the founders of the Cryptogamic Society

of Scotland, of which he acted as secretary.

He was one of the first to recognise the

need for co-operation among local natural

history societies, and, acting on this convic-

tion, brought about the East of Scotland

Union of Naturalists' Societies, over which

he presided at its first meeting, which was

held at Dundee in 1884. He died at his

residence, Annat Lodge, Perth, 3 Dec. 1894,

and was buried in the Wellshill cemetery,

Perth. White married Margaret Juliet,

daughter of Thomas Corrie of Steilston,D urn-

fries, who survives him. He had been a

member of the Entomological Society of

London from 1868, and of the Linnean So-

ciety from 1873. A bronze mural memorial

to him has been erected in the Perth

Museum, and a stained-glass window in

St. Ninian's Cathedral.

In addition to his numerous papers contri-

buted to the ' Entomologist's Monthly Maga-

e,' the ' Journal of Botany,' the ' Trans-

actions of the Botanical Society of Edin-

burgh,' and the journals already mentioned.

White's writings include articles on a cock-

roach, the earwig, ants, the bee, locusts, and

grasshoppers in ' Science for All ' (vols. iii-v.) ;

a ' Report on Pelagic Hemiptera, collected

by H.M.S. Challenger,' in the seventh volume

of the ' Reports ' of that expedition, pp. 82,

with three plates, written in 1883 ; and a

' Revision of the British Willows,' in the

' Journal of the Linnean Society ' for 1889

(vol. xxvii.) His views on the latter group

are also represented by a classification in

the ' London Catalogue of British Plants/

ninth edition, 1895, an arrangement charac-

terised by a wide recognition of the existence

of hybridism among these plants. His

separate publications were : ' Fauna Per-

thensis — Lepidoptera/ 1871, a small quarto

monograph, intended as the first of a series,

but not continued ; and ' The Flora of

Perthshire/ Edinburgh, 1898, with a portrait

and full bibliography.

[Memoir, by Professor James W. H. Trail,

prefixed to White's Flora of Perthshire.]

G. S. B,

WHITE, GILBERT (1720-1793), natu-

ralist, born on 18 July 1720 at the par-

sonage of Selborne in Hampshire (of which

parish his grandfather, Gilbert White, was

then vicar), was the eldest son of John

White (1688-1758), barrister-at-law, who

married (1719) Anne (1693-1739), only child

of Thomas Holt (d. 1710), rector of Streat-

ham in Surrey. The elder Gilbert White

(1650-1728), who married Rebecca Luckin

(d. 1755, setat. 91), was the fourth son of

Sir Sampson White (1607-1684) and Mary,

daughter of Richard Soper of East Oakley,

Hampshire. Sir Sampson was possessed of

Swan Hall in the parish of Witney and

county of Oxford (an estate which passed

into the female line and was subsequently

sold), and was mayor of Oxford in 1660,

when in that capacity he attended the coro-

nation of Charles II, and claimed success-

fully the right of acting as butler to the

king, being knighted for his service.

John White seems to have left Selborne

soon after the birth of his eldest son, the

naturalist, and to have lived for the next

half-dozen years at Compton, near Guildford ;

but he had returned to Selborne by 1731,

White 37 White

and there ended bis days. One of his sis-

ters, Elizabeth (1098-1753), was married to

Charles White (d. 1763), apparently a cousin,

who held the livings of Bradley and Swar-

raton (both in Hampshire), besides being,

through his wife, owner of the house at Sel-

borne, built on land bought by the elder

Gilbert, and then distinguished as having

belonged to one Wake. This house has been

subsequently known as ' The Wrakes,' and

at the death of Charles White in 17G3 it

passed to Gilbert, the naturalist, who had

already resided there for some time.

Gilbert had six brothers and four sisters;

one of the former and two of the latter

died in infancy. Those who grew up were

Thomas (1724-1797), presumably godson of

Thomas Holt (not the rector of Streatham,

just mentioned, but receiver to the Duke of

Bedford's estate at Thorney in the Isle of

Ely), whose property he inherited and name

he prefixed to his own, but he did not enter

upon the enjoyment of the bequest until

1776, when he retired from the business he

had carried on as a wholesale ironmonger in

Thames Street, and took up his abode in

South Lambeth. He was a man of con-

siderable attainments, writing on various

subjects in the ' Gentleman's Magazine/ and

was elected F.R.S. in 1777.

The next brother was Benjamin (1725-

1794), the successful publisher of Fleet

Street, who left several sons: Benjamin and

John, who carried on their father's business

at l The Horace's Head; ' and Edmund, vicar

of Newton Valence, near Selborne.

Then came John (1727-1781) of Corpus

Christi College, Oxford, who, taking orders,

proceeded as chaplain to the forces at Gi-

braltar; and, doubtless through the influence

of the governor of that fortress, Cornwallis,

was subsequently (1772) presented by the

governor's brother (archbishop of Canter-

bury) to the living of Blackburn in Lanca-

shire. John White had a strong taste for

natural history, as his correspondence with

Linnseus (whose letters to him were first

printed by Sir William Jardine in Contribu-

tion* to Ornithology, 1849, pp. 27-32, 37-40)

and with his brother Gilbert (printed by

Bell, as below) shows. This correspondence

chiefly related to a zoology of Gibraltar

{Fauna Calpensis it was named), which he

wrote but never succeeded in publishing.

The manuscript of the introduction exists,

and is not remarkable for style or matter.

Of the rest of the work, which has excited so

much curiosity, nothing more is known than

that it was completed. After his death his

widow, Barbara Mary (1734-1802), daugh-

ter of George Freeman of London, resided

at Selborne, keeping house for her brother-

in-law, Gilbert, to the time of his death;

and her son John, subsequently in medical

practice at Salisbury, was for a time his

pupil, and seems to have been one of his

favourite nephews.

G ilbert's other brothers, Francis (b.\ 728-9)

and Henry (1733-1788), were of less note ;

but the latter was rector of Fyfield, near

Andover, and the extracts from his diary (in

Notes on the Parishes of Fyfield, Sfc. Re-

vised and edited by Edward Doran Webb,

Salisbury, 1898) show that in quiet humour

and habit of observation he was worthy of

his more celebrated brother.

Of the sisters, one, Ann (b. 1731), was

married to Thomas Barker of Lyndon in

Rutland, by whom she had a son Samuel, a

frequent correspondent of his uncle Gilbert,

with whose pursuits he had much sympathy ;

the other, Rebecca (b. 1726), became the wife

of Henry Woods of Shopwyke and Chil-

grove, near Chichester, at which place her

brother often stayed on his way to and from

Ringmer, near Lewes, where lived an aunt

Rebecca (d. 1780), the wife of Henry Snooke,

whom he visited nearly every year as long

as she lived. Three other aunts must also

be noticed : Mary (d. 1768), married to Bap-

tist Isaac, rector of Whitwell and Ash well in

Rutland, where Gilbert passed three months

in 1742, before leaving Oxford; Dorothea

(d. 1731), the wife of William Henry Cane,

who succeeded her father in 1727 as vicar of

Selborne ; and Elizabeth (d. 1753), married

to Charles White, rector of Bradley and

Swarraton, as before mentioned.

Gilbert was presumably sent to a school

at Farnham, whose ' sweet peal of bells,'

heard at Selborne of a still evening, brought

him in the last year of his life ' agreeable

associations' and remembrances of his youth-

ful days (Zoologist, 1893, pp. 448, 449). Sub-

sequently he went to the grammar school at

Basingstoke, then kept by Thomas Warton

(1688P-1745) [q. v.l, whose two celebrated

sons were WThite s fellow pupils, and we have

White's own statement (Antiquities of Sel-

borne, chap, xxvi.) that while at Basingstoke

he was ' eye-witness [of], perhaps a party

concerned in, undermining a portion of the

fine old ruin known as Holy Ghost Chapel.'

At Easter 1737 he seems to have been at

Lyndon, where, according to the diary of his

future brother-in-law (Barker), the departure

of wild geese and the coming of the cuckoo

were noted by ' G. W.' — an early evidence

of the observant naturalist's bent. A list

in his own hand of thirty books (mostly

classical, but some religious) which he took

back with him to school in January 1738-9

White White

is in the possession of his collateral de-

scendant, Mr. llashleigh Holt-Whit.', tlu-

present head of the family. In the Decem-

ber following he was admitted a commoner

of ( )riel College, Oxford, though he did not

enter into residence there until November

17 lit. In 171-J he passed three agreeable

months with his uncle Isaac at Whitwell

(BELL, ii. 165), but it may be presumed that

he lived with his father at Selborne during

the greater part of the time when he was

not in residence at Oxford. On 17 June

1743 he obtained his 'testamur,' and a few

days after graduated B.A. Returning to

Oxford, he attended Dr. Bradley 's mathema-

tical lectures, and in the March following

he was elected a fellow of his college, where

he resided during the summer and early

autumn. After a visit to Selborne he went

back to Oxford, and again attended Brad-

ley's lectures. In September and October

of 1745 he was at Ringmer, the house of his

uncle Snooke, whose wife, Gilbert's aunt,

was owner of the tortoise, always associated

with his name. Early in February 1745-6

his mother's relative, the second Thomas

Holt before mentioned, died, leaving a con-

siderable estate, subject to annuities, to Gil-

bert's next brother Thomas. Gilbert attended

the sick-bed, and found himself executor and

trustee of the property under the deceased's

will. This led him to pass some months at

Thorney in the Isle of Ely — not his first visit

to that part of the country, for he mentions

having seen Burleigh before — and to go into

Essex, where Holt had property, of which

Gilbert wrote an excellent and businesslike

account to his father. The winding-up of

the affairs of this estate took some time.

In connection with it, he passed a week at

Spalding in June 1746 (letter to Pennant,

28 Feb. 1767); but the next month he

was staying with a college friend, Thomas

Mander (elected fellow of Oriel at the fol-

lowing Easter), who seems to have been some-

what of a natural philosopher, at Toddenham

in Gloucestershire, returning to Oxford in

October to take his ALA. degree. In the

following April (1747) he received deacon's

orders from Thomas Seeker [q. v.l bishop of

Oxford, let his rooms at Oriel, and returned

to Selborne, becoming, though unlicensed,

curate at Swarraton for his uncle Charles

White. Later in the year he was again

with his friend Mander in Gloucestershire,

and shortly after he had a severe attack of

small-pox at Oxford. In due time h- \\ ,is

ordained priest by the bishop of Hereford, on

letters dimissory from Bishop Iloadly ; and

continued to make Selborne liis home while

doing duty at Swarraton. In the summer

of 1750 he went into Devonshire on a visit

to his college friend and contemporary Na-

thaniel Wells, rector of East Allington, near

Totnes, staying there at least as late as the

middle of September (Garden Kalendar,

•2 \ .] uly 1765), and becoming well acquainted

with the district known as the South Hams

(letter to Pennant, 2 Jan. 1769).

In the following year (1751) White sent

the verses, originally written 'out of the

fens of Cambridgeshire' (Mulso, in lift.

12 Sept. 1758), entitled ' Invitation to Sel-

borne,' to Miss Hetty (or Hecky as she was

called in her family) Mulso. They were

forwarded through the lady's brother John,

who had been White's contemporary at

Oriel. Mulso, in acknowledging their re-

ceipt, somewhat severely criticised them.

This version differed considerably from that

which was long after published, and it is to

be remarked that all the phrases objected to

by Mulso and his sister in the early copy

disappeared from the later version. The

long and interesting series of unpublished

letters written by John Mulso to Gilbert

White (extending from 1744 to 1790), and

now in the possession of the Earl of Stam-

ford, a great-grandson of Henry White (who

has kindly allowed the present writer access

to them), give no encouragement to the no-

tion announced originally by Jesse in his

edition of the ' Natural History of Selborne/

and adopted by Bell and others, that there

was ever any very particular attachment,

much less an engagement to marry, between

Hester Mulso, who subsequently became Mrs.

Chapone [q. v.l, and Gilbert White. He was

on the most friendly terms with the whole

of the Mulso family, and these letters of

Mulso, all of which seem to have been most

carefully preserved, throw much light on

the earlier portion of White's career, hitherto

little known. White's letters to Mulso were

destroyed many years ago.

In July 1751 White visited his sister,

lately married to Barker, at Lyndon, and was

afterwards at Stamford. Mulso at this time

writes of his having a pretty collection of

Gilbert's travels, which indeed must have

covered the greater part of the south of

England and a good deal of the midlands.

We know that he had been in Essex, and hr

must at some time have visited Norfolk, since

he mentioned to Pennant (2 Jan. 1769) the

mean appearance of its churches. The most

northern limit of his journeys that can be

traced is the Peak of Derbyshire (letter to

Churton, 25 Oct. 1789). Towards the end of

1 ?•")! he became curate to Dr. Bristow, who

had succeeded as vicar of Selborne, and \\ as

for a time non-resident, since White lived

White 39 White

in the parsonage-house ; but this was a tem-

porary arrangement, and in April 17~>'2 lit-,

doubtless by virtue of seniority as a fellow of

his college, to which the right of nominal ion

fell, exercised his claim to the proctorship

of the university of Oxford. About the same

time he was also appointed dean of Oriel,

the most important post in the college next

to the provostship, which shows that the

alleged dissatisfaction of some of its mem-

bers at his claiming the proctorship was not

deeply grounded. On quitting his offices he

undertook the curacy of Durley, near Bishop's

Waltham, at which place he resided for a

year, and while there, according to Bell, who

has printed the accounts (ii. 316-46), the

actual expenses of the duty exceeded the re-

ceipts by nearly 20/. (ib. vol. i. p. xxxv).

Mulso's letters about this time express the

surprise with which he and others of White's

friends regarded his acceptance of this charge,

though admitting ' it was your [i.e. G. W.'s]

sentiment that a clergyman should not be

idle and unemployed.'

This sentiment, to which he adhered for the

whole of his life, by no means interfered, how-

ever, with his rambling habits, which he con-

tinued to indulge, though for the next few

years precise information as to the places

he visited— a stay of some weeks at ' the

hot wells near Bristol' excepted — is not

forthcoming. Whenever he went to Mulso,

who at this time had a small cure at Sun-

bury, he was expected to preach a sermon,

and the same demand was probably made at

other places. At this time nearly all his

journeys seem to have been performed on

horseback, and several passages in Mulso's

letters show that he took care to be well

mounted.

On 2 Feb. 1754 WTiite was at Harting in

Sussex, where his mother had some property,

and was apparently staying with Dr. Durn-

ford the vicar. Durnford's wife was sister

to William Collins [q.v.], the poet. Mr.

Gordon (History of Harting, p. 208) sug-

gests that the visit was to inquire after that

unhappy man, with whom White in his un-

dergraduate days had been intimately ac-

quainted. It seems very doubtful whether

Collins had been moved to Chichester so

early in the year. But Wrhite was for many

years after frequently with his sister (Mrs.

Woods) at Chilgrove, and at Chichester—

usually on his way to and from his aunt's

at Ringmer. In a* letter written by 'White

many years later to the 'Gentleman's Maga-

zine' (1781, pp. 11, 12), the authorship of

which is vouched for by Mr. Moy Thomas

in the memoir prefixed to his edition of the

poet's works (pp. xxx, xxxi) and confirmed

by Bell (vol. i. p. lviii),he states that he had

not seen Collins since he was carried to a

madhouse at Oxford, and declares his igno-

rance of when or where Collins died.

That White had many good friends in his

college there can be no doubt. In February

1755 Mulso wrote to him, ' Young Mr. Shaw

of Cheshunt would yesterday have persuaded

me that Dr. Hodges [provost of Oriel] was

dead, and you was going to be provost in his

room;' and two months later, * You give me

pleasure hearing of the stand against the per-

verse party at Oriel ; I would' the provost

should live until you succeed him (if that is

English; it sounds rather Irish).' On 14 Jan.

1757 Dr. Hodges died, and thirteen days

later there was a college meeting, attended

by White, for the election of his successor.

Chardin, fourth son of Sir Christopher Mus-

grave of Edenhall, was chosen; but it is

evident that White had some strong sup-

porters. Mulso, writing shortly after, says :

' As you have not been the man on this occa-

sion, I am not sorry for Chardin's success '

— they had been old friends — and again, a

month later, * W7ith regard to the affair at

Oriel, I heartily wish you had put yourself

up from the beginning, if anything that we

could have done would have given you suc-

cess.' A few months later the living of More-

ton-Pinkney in Northamptonshire, which

was in the gift of Oriel, fell vacant, and

White, as fellow, did not hesitate to assert

his right to it. It was a small vicarage,

and had long been held by a non-resident

incumbent. In accordance with the custom

of the age, White thought that the practice

hitherto prevailing need not be set aside.

Musgrave, the new provost, was of a different

opinion, and recorded in his memorandum

book (which by favour of Dr. Shadwell is

here quoted) under date of 15 Dec. 1757—

' Morton Pinkney given to Mr. White as

senr. petitioner, tho without his intentions

of serving it, and not choosing to wave his

claim tho' Mr. Land wd. have accepted it

upon the other more agreeable terms to the

society. I agreed to this to avoid any possi-

bility of a misconstruction of partiality' —

this last sentence evidently (from what we

now know) referring to the recent contest

for the provostship, when White and Mus-

grave were competitors. The provost, from a

proper sense of duty we may consider, nearly

a year later (1 Nov. 1758) made another

entry in the same book, that he ' hinted to

.M r. White's friends that I was ignorant what

his circumstance really was, but suppose his

estate incompatible [with the terms of his

fellowship] and beg'd he might be inform'd

that if a year of grace was not applied [for]

White White

in the regular time ... it cd. not be granted.'

The suspicions of the provost, subsequently

set at rest, as would seem by a letter of his

to White of L>4 Dec. 1758 (BELL, ed. vol. i.

E. xxxviii), were doubtless excited by the

ict that, some two months before, the father

of Gilbert White had died, and he, being

the eldest son, might naturally be presumed

to have inherited property of an amount

that by statute or custom would have voided

his fellowship. It is certain that this was

not the case. Gilbert's father was never a

rich man; he had a large family to edu-

cate ; he had retired on his marriage from

the bar, where his practice was inconsider-

able, and even the house at Selborne (The

Wakes) in which he lived was not his

own, but belonged to a relative. Stronger

evidence to this effect is afforded by the fact

that in 1750 he borrowed money (10J. or so)

of his son Gilbert, which was not repaid

until May 1753 (Bell's ed. ii. 332), and a

careful examination of the family papers

made by the present Mr. Holt-White shows

that Gilbert's patrimony must have been of

the slenderest. He had, indeed, little more

than his fellowship and eventually his North-

amptonshire living upon which to depend

until the death of his uncle Charles in 1763

put him in possession of The Wakes, which

he and his father before him had occupied

as tenants. Even that inheritance was of

small pecuniary value (the annual rent was

but five guineas), though it was obviously

the thing he most desired, and it was ap-

parently with the view of living at Selborne

that soon after his father's death he had

given up the curacy at Durley and accepted

that of Faringdon, an adjoining parish. For

a short time he held the curacy of West

Deane in Wiltshire, where, according to

Mulso, he felt lonely and unhappy by reason

of its distance from Selborne. Mulso's

letters constantly allude to White's narrow

means, while praising his economy and

hoping for his preferment. It might be in-

ferred from one letter (23 March 1 759), though

this is uncertain, that he had taken a legal

opinion as to the propriety of holding his

fellowship, and that the reply satisfied him,

as well as others, that he could do so. A

little earlier (4 Feb. 1759) Mulso had met

Musgrave, the new provost, and asked him

as to his own intentions and those of the col-

lege towards White, receiving for an answer

that ' it was in your own [G. W.'s] breast

to keep or leave your fellowship, for nobody

meant to turn you out if you did not choose

it yourself.' Some two years later the two

men seem to have been quite reconciled.

White was at Oxford, and Mulso was able

to write (13 Jan. 1761): 'The provost and

you begin to have your own feels for one

another, such as you had before competitions

divided you . . . and as I know you have the

good of the foundation at heart, it will make

you forget what was disagreeable in his elec-

tion.' In January 1768 Musgrave died very

suddenly, and Mulso thought that White

might be his successor; but, though the idea

the niece of Bishop Thomas, was rapidly

rising in the church, kept harping on his

friend's prospects, suggesting even an appli-

cation to the lord chancellor for a living,

and it seems that on the promotion of Sir

Robert Henley [q. v.J to be lord keeper in

1757 and chancellor m 1761, White, with

whom he was acquainted, had hope of ob-

taining some preferment in the neighbour-

hood of Selborne, which would have allowed

him still to reside there. On his uncle

Charles's death in 1763, application was un-

doubtedly made for one of his livings (pro-

bably Bradley), which were in the private

patronage of Henley, by that time Lord

Northington ; but the latter was dissatisfied

with what he termed the 'cold, lingering

manner' in which White had voted for

Richard Trevor [q. v.], bishop of Durham,

in the contest of 1759 with Lord Westmor-

land for the chancellorship of Oxford, and

so withheld the boon.

White's desire, which in no long time be-

came a determination,' to live and die at Sel-

borne, was the reason why he passed bene-

fice after benefice which came to his turn as

fellow of his college. Yet his love of his

native place, the beauties of which he and

his brothers were at no small pains and ex-

pense to improve, did not stay his practice

of taking long riding journeys — a ' hussar

parson ' Mulso calls him in one of his letters

(February 1762) — and visiting his relations

in Sussex, in London, and in Rutland, or his

friends at Oxford and other places. In 1760,

having at the time no clerical duty (More-

ton-Pinkney being permanently served by a

curate), he was absent for six months with

his brothers Thomas and Benjamin at Lam-

beth, or with his sister (Mrs. Barker) at Lyn-

don. He undoubtedly took what nowadays

might be called an easy view of some of

the duties of his cloth ; but the tradition,

which can hardly be ill-founded, has come

down of his especial kindliness to his poorer

parishioners and neighbours, while the ab-

sence of ambition in his character, except

perhaps in regard to the provostship of his

college, is manifest. Despite his moderate

White White

income, and the calls which some members

of his family made upon his generosity, he

\\;is able to use hospitality, and relatives

and friends were from time to time enter-

tained by him.

In August 1772 his brother John, whom

he calls his most constant correspondent —

though few of his letters have been preserved

— returned from Gibraltar, and his only son,

born in 1759, a promising lad, who had pre-

ceded his father to England, was received at

Selborne, where he became a favourite with

his uncle Gilbert. White read Horace with

him, and generally looked after his educa-

tion ; while ' Jack,' as the nephew was com-

monly called, acted as his amanuensis and

made himself generally useful. Even laming

his uncle's horse did not ruffle the owner's

temper, and Jack subsequently justified the

good opinion formed of him, settling at Salis-

bury in medical practice. The terms on

which he was with his other nephew, Sam

Barker, and his hitherto unpublished corre-

spondence with his niece Mary (' Molly '),

the daughter of Thomas, who afterwards

married her cousin Benjamin, the son of

Benjamin, strongly show his affection for his

family.

Turning to the life which White led as a

naturalist — the life which especially entitles

him to distinction — we find that in 1751 he

began to keep a * Garden Kalendar' on sheets

of small letter-paper stitched together. This

he continued until 1767, after which year he

adopted a more elaborate form, a ' Natura-

list's Journal,' invented and supplied to him

by Daines Barrington [q. v.], and printed by

Benjamin White, a copy being each year

prepared for filling in by an observer. Both

of these diaries, for so they may be called,

are now in the library of the British Museum ;

but though each has been cursorily inspected

by naturalists, and certain excerpts were

printed from the former by Bell (ii. 348-59),

and from the latter by Dr. John Aikin

(1747-1822) [q. v.] in 1795, and in 1834 by

Jesse (Gleanings in Nat. Hist., 2nd ser. pp.

144-80), who gave also a facsimile reproduc-

tion of one of its pages (18-24 June 1775),

neither seems to have been studied by a com-

petent zoologist. Yet a close examination

of these documents is absolutely needed to

attain a true knowledge of White's life.

That he was a born naturalist none will

dispute; in his earliest letter to Pennant

(10 Aug. 1767) he says he was attached to

natural knowledge from his childhood ; but

it is no less certain that the habit of

observation and reflection on what he ob-

served grew upon him daily. It has been

suggested (Saturday Review, 24 Sept. 1887)

that he, like Robert Marsham, the corre-

spondent of his closing days, acquired from

Stephen Hales [q. v.], the rector of the neigh-

bouring Faringdon, who was well known to

White himself, his father, and grandfather

(letter to Marsham, 13 Aug. 1790), * the taste

for observing and recording periodic natural

phenomena.' This may have been so, though

from his own statement it is not likely. In

the letter to Pennant just mentioned White

lamented throughout life ' the want of a com-

panion to quicken my industry and sharpen

my attention.' The * Miscellaneous Tracts '

of Benjamin Stillingfleet [q. v.] are often cited

with approval by White, and their publica-

tion in 1759 must have encouraged him to

pursue the course he had early adopted ;

while still later the five little annual volumes

of Scopoli (1769-1772), which he was fond

of quoting, must have had the same effect.

There is abundant proof that in his youth

he was an enthusiastic sportsman, although

at the same time a reflective one (cf. his

letter No. xxiii. to Barrington). So keen

was he in his undergraduate days at Oxford,

as one of Mulso's letters (16 Aug. 1780) re-

minds him, that he used to practise with

his gun in summer, and fetch down migrant

birds in order to steady his hand for the

winter ; and in early years to shoot wood-

cocks, even when paired, in March (BAK-

EINGTON, Miscellanies, pp. 217, 218). It

must by degrees have dawned on him that

the kind of observation needed for the suc-

cessful pursuit of sport, just as of horticul-

ture, might be rendered more valuable by

the study of plants and animals on a prin-

ciple more or less methodical. Even in 1753

we find him (BELL, ii. 338) buying Ray's

' Synopsis Methodica Avium et Piscium,' and

this was the book which, in regard to zoology,

served him as his guide to the last, though

he to some extent availed himself of the im-

provements introduced from time to time

into systematic natural history by Linnaeus.

Yet it would seem that he did not seriously

take up the study of botany until 1766 ; but

he then for the rest of his life pursued it to

a good end.

White was in the habit of paying at least

one annual visit to London, where his bro-

thers Thomas and Benjamin were established.

It may be inferred from his advice subse-

?uently given to Ralph Churton (30 March

784) that he attended, as a visitor, many

meetings of the Royal Society and of the

Society of Antiquaries (ib. ii. 198). On his

visits to London (which seem to have gene-

rally been early in the year) he met several

men of high scientific position. He was

there in the spring of 1767, and then, through

White White

his brother Benjamin, the publisher of Pen-

nant's works, made Pennant's personal ac-

quaintance (cf. his first letter to him 4 Aug.

1767, first printed by Bell, i. '27, in 1877).

Pennant, having in hand a new edition

of his 'British Zoology' (1708-1770), was

naturally pleased at falling in with an ob-

server who had so much valuable informa-

tion to impart, and a correspondence sprang

up between them which lasted until the com-

pletion of the new (so-called fourth) edition

(1776), the proofs of which were revised by

White. Unfortunately Pennant's letters

are not forthcoming, though White's, being

subsequently returned to him, form the basis

of the celebrated ' Natural History of Sel-

borne.' There cannot be a doubt that they

were originally written merely for Pennant's

<>\VM use, without any thought of separate

publication. Certain writers have been ready

to depreciate Pennant, both as a zoologist and

as an antiquary; but with him White found

himself on the best of terms, praising his

candour. He did, indeed, complain to his

brother John in February 1776 of the state

of the proof-sheets sent for revision, and at

another time he contrasted Lever's generous

conduct with that of Pennant, to the advan-

tage of the former, though it was the latter

who gave him the much-esteemed Scopoli

(ib. ii. 41). White was very ceremonious

in his correspondence. Mulso, who al \vays

wrote to him ' My dear Gil/ often protested

against being addressed, in the letters now

unhappily destroyed, ' My dear Sir/ and

White frequently began his letters to his

nephew in the same formal style; yet, in

1769, in an unpublished letter, sold by

Messrs. Sotheby & Co. in April 1896, he

gently rallied Pennant on the honour, of

which the latter was very proud, of being

elected to the Academy of Sciences of Dront-

heim (Trondhjem), humorously suggesting

that henceforth he would be bound to believe

in Bishop Pontoppidan's Kraken and Sea-

Serpent under pain of expulsion. Bell (vol. i.

p. xli) complains of Pennant's scant recog-

nition of White's discoveries, but ignores the

fact that White in correcting the proofs of

the fourth edition of the ' British Zoology/

and making additions thereto, would natu-

rally not introduce his own name on every

occasion. In the preface Pennant generally

but fully acknowledges White's services.

White's personal acquaintance with Dailies

Barrington did not begin until May 1769,

when they met in London, though more than

a year before the latter had sent him a copy

of the 'Naturalist's Journal' (an invention

of Barrington's) through his brother Benja-

min, who published it. Thereupon followed

a series of letters which, continued until

1787, form the second part of the 'Natural

History of Selborne/ though some ' letters'

appear, as in the former part consisting of

Pennant's letters, to have been subsequently

added by way of completing the work. With

his usual perversity Barrington chose to dis-

believe in the migration of the swallow-kind,

and, with his usual casuistry, attempted to

defend the position he took up. It seems to

have been his influence that from time to

time disturbed White's mind on the subject,

sending him to search for torpid swallows

among the shrubs and holes of Selborne

Hanger (Letters li. and Ivii. to Barrington ;

JESSE, Gleanings in Natural History r, 2nd ser.

p. 161); and, when he had actually seen

their migration in progress (Letter xxiii. to

Pennant), causing him to ignore the signifi-

cance of his observation. The hold that

this uncertainty had upon him lasted to the

end, for in a letter to Marsham (BELL, ii.

302) only a few days before his death he

repudiated the supposition that he had written

in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' against the

torpidity of swallows, as it would not ' be

consistent with what I have sometimes

asserted so to do.' This is the more extra-

ordinary, since through one brother he had

positive assurance of the migration of swal-

lows in southern Spain, and through another

brother, the bookseller, he had opportunities

(of which he certainly availed himself) of

knowing what was published on the subject.

He could hardly have been unaware of the

' Essays upon Natural History ' brought out

by George Edwards (1694-1773) [q. v.] in

1770, one of which contains views on migra-

tion, which are mostly sound, though possibly

the remarkable ' Discourse on the Emigration

of British Birds ' printed ten years later by

John Legg (Salisbury, 1780), being a local

publication and anonymous, may have escaped

White's notice.

It is certain that during his annual visits

to London White made other scientific ac-

Suaintances. He is found writing to (Sir)

oseph Banks [q. v.] (BELL, ii. 241) in ful-

filment of a promise so early as the spring of

1768. A few months later that intrepid

naturalist sailed with Cook on his memo-

rable voyage in the success of which White

took the greatest interest (ib. vol. i. pp. xliv-

xlviii), while subsequently he knew Daniel

Charles Solander [q.v.], Banks's companion ;

the elder Forster, the naturalist of Cook's

second voyage, as well as William Curtis

[q. v.l the entomologist and botanist (ib. ii.

17) ; Sir Ashton Lever [q. v.], who formed

the enormous museum known by his name ;

and John Lightfoot (1735-1788) [q. v.] of

White 43 White

Uxbridge, Pennant's fellow-traveller. It is

evident, too, that White's sympathies were

not limited to the animals of his own coun-

try, as is shown by the interest he took in

his brother's zoological investigations at Gi-

braltar, and in the Chinese dogs brought home

by Charles Etty, a son of the vicar of Sel-

borne (Letter Iviii. to Barringtou), to say

nothing of his desire to see the swallows of

Jamaica (Letter vii. to the same).

It is perhaps impossible now to ascertain

when the notion of publishing his observa-

tions in a separate work first occurred to

White, or when he formed the determination

of doing so. Early in 1770 Barrington

must have made some suggestion on the

subject, to which White replied on 12 April

in hesitating terms : ' It is no small under-

taking for a man unsupported and alone

to begin a natural history from his own

autopsia ! ' Something must also have passed

between him and Pennant, for the next year,

in a letter to him of 19 July, of which only

an extract has been printed (BELL, vol. i.

p. xlix), he says : ' As to any publication in

this way of my own, I look upon it with

great diffidence, finding that I ought to have

begun it twenty years ago.' In 1773, writing

to his brother John, he says (ib. ii. 21):

' If you don't make haste I shall publish

before you;' and again in 1774 (ib. ii. 28):

' Out of all my journals I think I might

collect matter enough and such a series of

incidents as might pretty well comprehend

the natural history of this district. ... To

these might be added some circumstances of

the country — its most curious plants, its

few antiquities — all which altogether might

soon be moulded into a work, had I resolu-

tion and spirits to set about it/ The follow-

ing year, however, he seems to have made

up his mind, though in the spring of 1775

his eyes suffered ' from overmuch reading '

(ib. ii. 40). In October he wrote (ib. pp.

44, 45), ' Mr. Grimm has not appeared,' he

being the Swiss draughtsman who even-

tually executed the plates for the work.

Writing from London to Sam Barker on

7 Feb. 1776, he was still in doubt, at afcy

rate, as to the form of publication he shtnild

adopt ; but he had been to see Grimm, who

a few weeks later came to Selborne, and

is called 'my artist' (ib. ii. 128), taking

views of the Hermitage and other places

subsequently engraved for the volume ; while

White declares his intention ' some time

hence' to publish 'in some way or other'

a new edition of his papers on the * Hirun-

dines.' Those memorable monographs, al-

most the earliest in zoological literature, he

had communicated through Barrington, at

whose instigation they were written (ib. ii.

20), in 1774 and 1775 to the Royal Society,

for insertion in the ' Philosophical Transac-

tions.' There they were printed, although

very carelessly, as the author justly com-

plained (ib. ii. 115). He had intended an-

other paper, on ' Caprimulgus/ to follow,

but Barrington, having quarrelled with the

Society (ib. ii. 43), would not present it

( ib. ii. 229). In the first half of 1777 White

had a severe illness (J. Mulso, in lift.

1 June 1777), which must have interfered

with his work on which he had begun to be

seriously engaged. Moreover, the anti-

quarian portion — for he had decided to

include in it an account of the antiquities

of Selborne (BELL, ii. 137) — obviously re-

quired much labour, and he spent a good

part of October in that year at Oxford,

investigating the archives of Magdalen Col-

lege, to which the priory of Selborne had

been united on its suppression some fifty

years before the general dissolution of the

monasteries. In this task White was greatly

assisted by his friend Richard Chandler (1738-

j 1810)[q.v.],the celebrated Greek traveller and

j antiquary, who not only examined for him

! the records relating to Selborne possessed

j by that college, but also those which he was

! allowed to borrow from the dean and chap-

| ter of Winchester. About 1779 White be-

came acquainted with Ralph Churton [q. v.],

from whom he received no little assistance,

as appears by their correspondence first pub-

lished by Bell (ii. 186-230). Still, progress

was slow, and he complained to Sam Barker

that ' much writing and transcribing always

hurts me ' (ib. ii. 139). Mulso's letters re-

peatedly urge greater speed, but White was

not to be hurried in the execution of his

! self-imposed task. He evidently determined

j that what he had to do he would do with

his might, and the result justified his delay.

It was not until January 1788 that he

wrote to Sam Barker (ib. ii. 168) that he

had at length put his Mast hand' to the

book ; but still there was the index to make

— ' an occupation full as entertaining as that

of darning of stockings ' — and the actual

publication did not take place until the end

of that year, the volume bearing on its

title-page the date 1789. Almost coincident

with its appearance was the death of his

youngest brother Harry, of Fy field, with

whom he was always on most affectionate

terms, and the loss was evidently much felt

by him. The book was published by White's

brother Benjamin. His brother Thomas,

who had been constantly urging the publi-

cation, if he were not its prime instigator,

wrote (anonymously, of course) a review of

White 44 White

it in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' which,

speaking of it highly as it deserved, yet be-

trayed no excess of fraternal partiality.

.John Mulso, whose taste and critical faculty,

originally keen, seem to have been blunted

by the lazy life he had now so long led as a

well-beneticed ecclesiastic, expressed his ap-

proval in warm though not very enthusias-

tic terms, partly, perhaps, because he seems

to have before read the natural history por-

tion of the 'piece,' and he lamented that his

own name, as that of the friend at Sunbury

mentioned by the author, did not ' stand in

a book of so much credit and respectability.'

The correspondence with Churton, whence

most information of White's life at this

period is obtainable, contains no letter be-

tween the beginning of December 1788 and

the end of July 1789, and it was not until

the following October that he says he was

reading the book with aviditv, this being

after White had written to him (BELL, ii.

214) : ' My book is still asked for in Fleet

Street. A gent, came the other day, and

said he understood that there was a Mr.

White who had lately published two books,

a good one and a bad one ; the bad one was

concerning Botany Bay [' A Voyage to New

South Wales,' by John White (no relation),

published in 1790], the better respecting

some parish.' Churton justly complained

that the index was not more copious, and

the same complaint may be made in regard

to every edition that has since appeared.

Soon after this, White wrote that Oxford

appeared every year to recede further and

further from Selborne, and it is clear that

the infirmities of age had come upon him.

For at least ten years he had suffered from

deafness, and his letters, though showing no

indication of decay in mental power, seem

to have been written at longer intervals.

Yet in March 1793 Churton canvassed him

for his

his vote in favour of George Crabbe fq.v.]

as professor of poetry at Oxford, and ao-

peared to think he might come to the uni-

versity to give it.

Whatever may have been its reception on

the part of White's family and friends, the

merits of the book were speedily acknow-

ledged by naturalists who were strangers to

him. Within six months of its appearance

George Montagu (1751-1815) [q. v.J, hardly

then Known to fame, but not many years after

recognised as a leading British zoologist,

wrote that he had been 'greatly entertained'

by it (id., ii. 236), plying its author with in-

quiries which were sympathetically answered.

Another letter of the same kind followed a

few weeks later, telling White ' Your work

produced in me fresh ardour, and, with that

degree of enthusiasm necessary to such investi-

gations, I pervaded the interior recesses of

the thickest woods, and spread my researches

to every place within my reach that seemed

likely.' The next year brought another

correspondent, and one whose scientific repu-

tation was assured. This was Robert Mar-

sham of Stratton-Strawless in Norfolk (the

place where Stillingfleet had written his

* Tracts '), White's senior by twelve years,

who (introduced to the new work by his

neighbour, William Windham the states-

man) wrote that he could not deny himself

'the honest satisfaction' of offering the

author his thanks for 'the pleasure and in-

formation ' he had received from it. Most

fortunately the correspondence which there-

upon began between these two men is almost

complete, there being but two of White's

letters missing. It has been published by Mr.

Southwell in the ' Transactions of the Norfolk

and Norwich Naturalists' Society' for 1875-6

(ii. 133-95), was thence reprinted by Bell

(ii. 243-303), and White's side of it by Mr.

Harting as an appendix to his second edition.

Here we see that White's interest in all

branches of natural history was to the very

end as keen as ever — for his last letter to

Marsham was dated but eleven days before

his death — while every characteristic of his

style, its unaffected grace, its charming sim-

plicity, and its natural humour is maintained

as fully as in the earliest examples which

have come down to us, so that this corre-

spondence is a fitting sequel to that between

himself and Pennant and Barrington. White's

pleasure at Marsham's approval is unmistak-

able. ' O that I had known you forty years

ago ! ' is one of White's exclamations to Mar-

sham, the significance of which may be seen

when read in connection with that passage

in his earliest letter to Pennant (10 Aug.

1767), wherein he wrote : ' It has been my

misfortune never to have had any neighbours

whose studies have led them towards the

pursuit of natural knowledge.'

During White's last years there his sister-

in-law, widow of his brother John, continued

to keep house for him at Selborne. On the

death of his aunt Mrs. Snooke in 1780 he

had become possessed of property which

could not have been inconsiderable, including

' the old family tortoise/ and he was there-

by enabled the more easily to gratify his

disposition towards hospitality. From his

correspondence with his niece ' Molly,' the

Barkers, and Churton — who seems to have

usually passed Christmas with him — we see

how open his door was to members of his

family and to his friends, despite his in-

creasing deafness. Mulso, writing to him in

White 45 White

December 1790, says: 'Alas! my good friend,

how should we now do to converse if we

met ? for you cannot hear, and I cannot now

speak out.' Many times in the correspon-

dence with Marsham each complained ot the

hold which ' the Hag procrastination ' had

taken upon himself, but there is really little

sign of the power of 'this daemon' upon

White, and his 'Naturalist's Journal' was

continued until within four days of his death.

On 14 June 1793 the son of his oldest friend,

John Mulso (who had died m September

1791), came to Selborne, where he stayed for

a night, and next day White wrote his last

letter to Marsham, which ended with the

words. ' The season with us is unhealthy.'

In it he said he had been annoyed in the

spring by a bad nervous cough and ' a

wandering gout.' His fatal illness must

have been of short duration, though, accord-

ing to Bell, it was attended by much suffer-

ing. On the 26th he died at his house, The

Wakes, which has since been visited by so

many of his admirers. He lies buried among

his kinsfolk on the north side of the chancel

of Selborne church, 'the fifth grave from

this wall ' as recorded on a tablet originally

placed against it on the outside, but since

removed within, and inappropriately affixed

to the south wall of the building. The grave,

however, is still marked by the old headstone

bearing the initial letters of his name and

the day of his death.

That White's ' Selborne ' is the only work

on natural history which has attained the

rank of an English classic is admitted by

general acclamation, as well as by competent

critics, and numerous have been the attempts

to discover the secret of its ever-growing

reputation. Scarcely two of them agree,

and no explanation whatever offered of the

charm which invests it can be accepted as

in itself satisfactory. If we grant what is

partially true, that it was the first book of

its kind to appear in this country, and

therefore had no rivals to encounter before

its reputation was established, we find that

alone insufficient to account for the way in

which it is still welcomed by thousands of

readers, to many of whom — and this espe-

cially applies to its American admirers —

scarcely a plant or an animal mentioned in

it is familiar, or even known but by name.

White was a prince among observers,

nearly always observing the right thing in

the right way, and placing before us in a

few words the living being he observed. Of

the hundreds of statements recorded by

White, the number which are undoubtedly

mistaken may be counted almost on the

fingers of one hand. The gravest is perhaps

that on the formation of hpneydew (Letter

Ixiv. to Barrington) ; but it was not until

some years later that the nature of that

substance was discovered in this country

by William Curtis [q. v.], and it was not

made known until 1800 (Transactions Lin-

ncean Society, vi. 76-91) ; while we have

editor after editor, many of them well-

informed or otherwise competent judges,

citing fresh proofs of White's industry and

accuracy. In addition White was ' a scholar

and a gentleman,' and a philosopher of no

mean depth. But it seems as though the

combination of all these qualities would not

necessarily give him the unquestioned supe-

riority over all other writers in the same field.

The secret of the charm must be sought

elsewhere ; but it has been sought in vain.

Some have ascribed it to his way of iden-

tifying himself in feeling with the animal

kingdom, though to this sympathy there were

notable exceptions. Some, like Lowell, set

down the ' natural magic ' of White to the

fact that, ' open the book where you will, it

takes you out of doors ; ' but the same is to

be said of other writers who yet remain com-

paratively undistinguished. White's style,

a certain stiffness characteristic of the period

being admitted, is eminently unaffected, even

when he is ' didactic,' as he more than once

apologises for becoming, and the same sim-

plicity is observable in his letters to mem-

bers of his family, which could never have

been penned with the view of publication,

and have never been retouched. Then, too,

there is the complete absence of self-impor-

tance or self-consciousness. The observation

or the remark stands on its own merit, and

gains nothing because he happens to be the

maker of it, except it be in the tinge of

humour that often delicately pervades it.

The beauties of the work, apart from the

way in which they directly appeal to natu-

ralists, as they did to Darwin, grow upon

the reader who is not a naturalist, as Lowell

testifies, and the more they are studied the

more they seem to defeat analysis.

No portrait of White was ever taken,

and, though some have pleased themselves

with a tradition that one of the figures in

the frontispiece of the quarto editions of his

book was intended to represent him, Bell's

authority (vol. i. p. Iviii n.) for otherwise

identifying each of those figures must be ac-

cepted. Bell was told by Francis White, the

youngest son of Gilbert's youngest brother,

that he well remembered his uncle, who

' was only five feet three inches in stature,

of a spare form and remarkably upright

carriage.'

A complete bibliography of Wrhite's writ-

White White

ings would occupy many pages, owing to the

number of editions and issues (eighty or

more) through which his chief work has

passed. A full list has been attempted in

* Notes and Queries' for 1877-8 (5th ser. vols.

vii. to ix.), and by Mr. Edward A. Martin

(A Bibliography of Gilbert White, Westmin-

ster [1897], 8vo), who wrote apparently in

ignorance of what had appeared in 'Notes

and Queries.' The first publication to be

noticed is the 'Account of the House-Martin

or Martlet. In a letter from the Rev. Gil-

bert White to the Hon. Daines Barrington '

(Phil. Trans, vol. Ixiv. pt. i. pp. 196-201).

This letter bears date 20 Nov. 1773, and

was ' redde 'to the Royal Society on 10 Feb.

1 774. It is reprinted in the 'Natural His-

tory of Selborne ' as letter xvi. to Bar-

rington. Next there is 'Of the House-

Swallows, Swift, and Sand-Mart in. By the

Rev. Gilbert White, in Three Letters to the

Hon. Daines Barrington ' (ib. vol. Ixv. pt. ii.

pp. 258-76). These were read to the same

society on 16 March 1775, and were respec-

tively dated 29 Jan. 1775, 28 Sept, 1774,

and 26 Feb. 1774 ; but the annual dates of

the first and last should be reversed, and

White complains of various other misprints.

They reappeared in the ' Natural History of

Selborne ' as letters xviii. xxi. and xx. to

Barrington. These were but forerunners of

the great work which bore on its title-page,

* The I Natural History | and i Antiquities |

of | Selborne, | in the | County of Southamp-

ton : | with | Engravings, and an Appendix. |

London : \ printed by T. Bensley ; | for B.

White and Son, at Horace's Head, Fleet

Street. | M.DCC.LXXXIX.' It is in quarto,

pp. vi, 468 + 13 unnumbered, being twelve

of index and one of errata. The author's

name is not on the title-page, but appears as

' (til. White ' on p. v. It has an engraved

title-page, and seven copperplates, besides

one inserted on p. 307. Contemporary ad-

vertisements show that it was issued in

boards at the price of one guinea, and it was

the only English edition published in the

author's lifetime. Two years after his death

there appeared ' A I Naturalist's Calendar I

with Observations in Various Branches | of |

Natural History; | extracted from the papers !

of the late | Rev. Gilbert White, M.A. | of

Selborne, Hampshire, | Senior Fellow of Oriel

College, Oxford. ! Never before published. |

London: I printed for B. and J. White,

Horace's Head, | Fleet Street. 1 1795.' This

is in octavo, and contains pp. 170 + 6 un-

numbered. It was compiled by Dr. John

Aikin, who signs the ' Advertisement.' The

text begins at p. 7, and to face p. 65 is a

coloured copperplate by J. F. Miller, after

Elmer's picture of ' A Hybrid Bird ; ' but

so badly done as to misrepresent not only

the original, but also the watercolour draw-

ing from which the plate is copied. In

1802 appeared ' The Works in Natural His-

tory of the late Rev. Gilbert White . . . com-

prising the Natural History of Selborne ; the

Naturalist's Calendar; and Miscellaneous

Observations, extracted from his papers. To

which are added a Calendar and Observations

by W. Mark wick, Esq.' This was published

in two volumes octavo by John (the son of

the elder Benjamin) White in Fleet Street,

who added the brief sketch of his uncle's

life, which has been constantly reprinted,

and it is often spoken of as Aikin's or Mark-

wick's edition ; but whether the latter had

more to do with it than allow a calendar,

kept by himself in Sussex, to be printed

alongside of that compiled by Aikin from

White's journals is doubtful. The coloured

plate of the ' Hybrid Bird ' is repeated, with

considerable modification of tinting, from

the former publication ; but the ' Antiqui-

ties' of the original work are omitted.

S. T. Coleridge's copy of this edition, with

his manuscript comments, is in the British

Museum. In 1813 two editions appeared —

one in two volumes octavo, practically a

reprint of the last, with the addition of the

poems, now for the first time published, and

the other in a single quarto volume, a re-

print of the original, together with all the

other matter subsequently added, and twelve

copperplates instead of the nine of the editio

princeps,one of the new engravings being that

of a picture presented to Selborne church by

Benjamin White, and some rational notes by

John Mitford (1781-1859) [a. v.] of Benhall,

after whom this edition is often named. In

1822 appeared another edition in two volumes

octavo, which is almost a reprint of the

octavo of 1813, as is also one published in

1825. In 1829 came out two editions in

12mo— one forming vol. xlv. of ' Constable's

Miscellany ; ' the other, on larger paper, by

Shortreed, each being published by Con-

stable, and containing an introduction and

some notes by Sir William Jardine ; but the

dates of the letters, the plates, antiquities,

calendars, many observations, and the poems

are omitted. One or the other of these was

reissued in succeeding years (1832, 1833, and

1836) with a mere change of date on the

title-page ; but, in 1853, a very superior edi-

tion in octavo, with additional notes by

Jardine, came out as a volume of the ' Na-

tional Illustrated Library.' This gives the

antiquities, and though the woodcuts are of

Soor quality, the insertion of a map of the

istrict and the excellence of the notes

White 47 White

render it very serviceable ; and it has since

been reprinted or reissued several times

(1879, 1882, 1890, £c.) But Jardine in

1851 brought out another edition containing

notes by Edward Jesse [q. v.l, who, in 1834,

had printed in the second series of his

' Gleanings in Natural History ' (pp. 144-

210) a considerable number of hitherto un-

published extracts from White's ' Natura-

list's Journal,' which for a time was in his

possession, giving also a facsimile of one

page of it, comprising the week 18-24 June

[17751

In 1833 also appeared an edition (in one

volume octavo, but bearing no date) includ-

ing the antiquities, ' with notes by several

eminent naturalists,' who were William Her-

bert (afterwards dean of Manchester), Ro-

bert Sweet, and James Rennie. This is the

best edition published up to that time, and

is commonly known as Rennie's ; but four

years after (1837) there appeared one, based

upon it, which is better still, and is known

as Bennett's, since Edward Turner Bennett,

though dying before it left the press, super-

vised it, adding notes of his own, and others

by Bell, Daniell, Owen, and Yarrell, as well

as a selection from those in Rennie's edition.

This, with some fair woodcuts, remained for

a long while the standard, but in time be-

came out of date, whereupon in 1875 a re-

vision of it (illustrated by a number of copies

of Bewick's woodcuts of birds, and the fac-

simile from White's journal formerly given

by Jesse) was brought out with fresh notes

by Mr. Harting, and it has several times

since been reissued, with the addition of

White's letters to Marsham. It includes

the antiquities, and takes a high rank among

editions. In 1833 also Captain Thomas

Brown brought out at Edinburgh, with notes

of his own, a new edition of the natural his-

tory only, forming vol. i. of a series called

1 The British Library,' and this, being stereo-

typed, has been over and over again reissued

with a new title-page and a changed date.

Furthermore, still in the same year (1833),

there appeared an edition of the natural his-

tory, * arranged for young persons,' which is

now known to have been done by Georgiana,

lady Dover [see ELLIS, GEORGE JAMES WEL-

BOEE AGAR-], and is dedicated to her son,

H. A[gar]-E[llis] (afterwards Lord Clifden).

It is the first ' bowdlerised ' edition, chiefly

remarkable for the omission of a few pas-

sages ; but the intention was good, and the

book has subsequently found its way into

children's hands, it having been latterly

adopted by the Society for Promoting Chris-

tian Knowledge, and many times reprinted,

with new illustrations by Joseph Wolf [q.v.j,

and a few notes by Bell ; while it is the foun-

dation also of a large number of reprints in

America, ranging from 1841 to the present

time.

A handy edition, including the antiqui-

ties, with good notes by Blyth, but very

poofr woodcuts, which has since been reissued

several times, was brought out in 1836 ; and

in 1843, a very pretty one, with a few judi-

cious notes by Leonard Jenyns. In 1854

there was started a series of editions of the

natural history, published by Messrs. Rout-

ledge, of which the first contained notes by

John George Wood [q. v.], of a kind very

inferior to those by all the preceding editors,

Brown excepted. Year after year this series

has continued, the price of one of the issues

being sixpence, and that further reduced, in

1875, to threepence for an issue of selections,

with an introduction by Mr. Haweis.

In 1875 there appeared an edition, with

numerous illustrations, by P. H. Delamotte,

with unsatisfactory notes by Frank Buck-

land, and a chapter on the antiquities by

Roundell Palmer, first lord Selborne [q. v.]

The memoir is slight, and the five new

letters are unimportant. This volume has

had a large sale, and two cheaper issues

since published are very popular, as well as

one founded upon it, but printed in America

in 1895 under the supervision of Mr. John

Burroughs.

In 1876 the newly discovered and delight-

ful correspondence between White and Mar-

| sham was first printed by the Norfolk and

! Norwich Naturalists' Society, annotated by

i Mr. Southwell and others, and next year

appeared in two volumes the classical edi-

tion of Thomas Bell (1792-1880) [q.v.], the

possessor and occupant formerly for forty

years of White's house at Selborne, an edi-

tion which, from the great amount of new

information it gives, throws all others into

the shade. To Bell's edition reference has

been chiefly made throughout this article.

Of two editions announced in 1899, one has

a preface by Grant Allen, with illustrations

by Mr. E. H. New and Coleridge's manuscript

notes from the copy of Mark wick's edition

in the British Museum; the other, edited

by Dr. Bowdler Sharpe from the original

manuscript, includes for the first time the

whole of ' The Garden Kalendar ' kept by

Wrhite from 1751, which is edited by Dean

Hole, and numerous illustrations by Mr.

J. G. Keulemans, and others.

A German translation by F. A. A. Meyer

was published at Berlin in 1792 (16mo)

under the title of « White's Beytrage zur

Naturgeschichte von England.' It consists

of extracts so put together as to lose their

White 48 White

epistolary character, though the name of

letters is kept up. White's first six letters

to Pennant are condensed into an ' Erster

Brief,' while the last and ' Vierzehnter Brief

is compounded of three of those to Barring-

ton. The translation is not very accurate,

and the editor's remarks, whether inserted

in the text between brackets or as footnotes,

often convey a sneer.

[Various editions, especially that by Thomas

Bell (2 vols. 1877), of The Natural History and

Antiquities of Selborne ; unpublished letters

and documents ; a ' Life,' as yet unfinished ana

in manuscript, by White's great-great-nephew,

Rashleigh Holt-White, esq. ; series of unpub-

lished letters from John Mulso to Gilbert White

(1744-90) in the possession of the latter's rela-

tive, William, earl of Stamford ; extracts from

documents in Oriel College, Oxford, furnished

by Charles Lancelot Shadwell, esq., D.C.L., and

a contribution by him to A. Clark's Colleges

of Oxford, 1891, p. 121 ; anonymous article

' Selborne' in the New Monthly Magazine, vol.

xxix., for December 1830; Edward Jesse's

Gleanings in Natural History, 2nd ser., Lon-

don, 1834 ; Correspondence of Robert Marsham

and Gilbert White, with notes by Thomas South-

well and others, in Trans. Norfolk and Norwich

Naturalists' Society, ii. 133-95 (1876); 'The

Published Writings of Gilbert White,' Notes

and Queries, 5th ser. vols. vii-ix. (1877-8);

' Gilbert White of Selborne ' (revised proof of the

full article by Richard Hooper), Temple Bar

Magazine, vol. Iv. April 1878 ; review of Bell's

edition, Nature, xvii. 399, 400 (21 March 1878);

Spectator, 13 July 1878 ; articles in the Satur-

day Review, 10 and 24 Sept. 1887; 'Gilbert

White in Sussex,' by H. D. Gordon, Zoologist,

1893, pp. 441-50; ' Gilbert White of Selborne,'

by W. W. Fowler, Macmillan's Magazine for

July 1893, pp. 182-9; E. A. Martin's Biblio-

graphy of Gilbert White, 1897 ; Clutterbuck's

Notes on the Parishes of Fyfield (extracts from

Henry White's Diary), &c., edited by E. D.

Webb, Salisbury, 1898.] A. N-N.

WHITE, HENRY (1812-1880), histori-

cal and educational writer, born on 23 Nov.

1812, was the son of Charles White of Min-

ster Street, Reading. He was educated

at Reading grammar school under Richard

Valpy [q. v.J, and proceeded to Trinity Col-

lege, Cambridge. He also studied at the

university of Heidelberg, where he obtained

the degree of Ph.D. In the earlier part of his

career, after working at Geneva with Merle

d'Aubign6 for some time, he was chiefly

occupied with scholastic work, and published

several historical textbooks of considerable

merit. Perhaps the best known is his * His-

tory of France,' Edinburgh, 1850, 12mo,

which attained an eighth edition in 1870.

In 1868 he was appointed to superintend the

compilation of the ' Catalogue of Scientific

1 'apers' issued by the Royal Society, and was

^

engaged in this^work until his death. For

some years he also acted as literary critic to

the ' Atlas ' during the editorship of Henry

James Slack [q. vJ

In 1867 he published his most important

book, 'The Massacre of St. Bartholomew,

preceded by a History of the Religious

Wars in the Reign of Charles IX,' London,

8vo, a work of genuine research. White's

was the first English treatise to show that the

massacre was the result of a sudden revolu-

tion, and not of a long-prepared conspiracy.

The merits of his monograph were recog-

nised by Alfred Maury, who reviewed it

elaborately in the ' Journal des Savants/

White died in London on 5 Jan. 1880. In

1837 he married Elizabeth King of Bou-

logne-sur-Mer, and left issue.

Besides the works already mentioned,

White was the author of : 1. ' Elements of

Universal History,' Edinburgh, 1843, 12mo ;

13th ed. Edinburgh, 1872, 8vo. 2. * Out-

lines of Universal History,' Edinburgh,

1853, 8vo ; 10th ed. 1873, 12mo. 3. < His-

tory of Great Britain and Ireland,' Edin-

burgh, 1849, 12mo ; 20th ed. 1879. He also

compiled several school histories, and be-

tween 1843 and 1853 translated Merle d'Au-

bigne's ; History of the Reformation.' In

conjunction with Thomas W. Newton he

prepared the l Catalogue of the Library of

the Museum of Practical Geology,' published

in 1878.

[Information kindly given by Mr. Henry

White's son. Mr. A. Hastings White; Allibone's

Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Trubner's American, Euro-

pean, and Oriental Record, 1880, p. 12 ;

Athenaeum, 1880, i. 58.] E. I. C.

WHITE, HENRY KIRKE (1785-1806),

poetaster, born in Nottingham on 21 March

1785, was son of a butcher. His mother,

whose name was Neville, came of a Stafford-

shire family, and at one time kept a board-

ing-school for girls. The house in which

Henry is said to have been born is still

pointed out in Exchange Alley, Notting-

ham ; the lower portion remains a butcher's

shop, the upper portion is a tavern with the

sign of ' The Kirke White.'

After receiving an elementary education

at small private schools, he was at the age

of fourteen put to work at a stocking loom.

But he chafed against such employment.

He developed literary tastes, and began

writing poetry. He joined a literary society

and showed promise as an orator. Within

a year he obtained more congenial employ-

ment with a firm of lawyers at Nottingham.

His parents could not afford to pay a pre-

White 49 White

mium, and he was accordingly compelled to

serve two years before being articled. He

signed his articles in 1802. His employers

noticed his promise, and advised him to

study Latin. In ten months he could read

Horace ' with tolerable facility,' and had

begun Greek. Soon afterwards he acquired

some knowledge of Spanish and Portuguese,

and read many books on natural science.

He continued his poetic endeavours, and

contributed to the 'Monthly Preceptor'— a

periodical which offered prizes to youthful

writers. Subsequently he sent poems and j

essays to the ' Monthly Mirror,' in which his .

work attracted the favourable notice of one

of the proprietors, Thomas Hill (1760-1840)

fq. v.], and of Capel Lofft. White now deve-

loped a strong evangelical piety. He read

with appreciation Scott's ' Force of Truth,' |

and made up his mind to go to Cambridge I

and take holy orders. With a view to rais- |

ing some of the needful funds, he, with the

sanguineness of youth, prepared in 1802 a

volume of poems lor the press. The Duchess

of Devonshire accepted the dedication, and

the volume appeared in 1803 under the title

of ' Clifton Grove, a sketch in verse, with

other poems, by Henry Kirke White of Not-

tingham.' In the preface White confessed

that the verses came from a very youthful

pen. The work was of modest merit ; the

title poem showed the influence of Gold-

smith s 'Deserted Village,' and a reviewer

in the 'Monthly Review' for February 1804

justly and courteously said that the boyish

verse was not distinctive. White sent a

letter of complaint to the editor, and the re-

viewer next month replied in a kindly tone

that he adhered to his first opinion. Mean-

while the book came under the notice of

Southey, who exaggerated its literary value,

and encouraged White to regard himself as

a victim of the critic's malignity. Thence-

forth Southey deeply interested himself in

White's career (SOOTHEY, Correspondence,

ii. 91). The volume of poems was not a

pecuniary success, and White, compelled to

look elsewhere for assistance to enable him

to enter the university, obtained an intro-

duction through his employer at Nottingham

to Charles Simeon of King's College, Cam-

bridge. Simeon was impressed by White's

Siety, and procured him a sizarship at St.

ohn's ; Wilberforce and other sympathisers

guaranteed him a small supplementary in-

come, and he quitted his legal employment

in 1804 to spend a year in preparation for the

university with a clergyman named Grainger

of Winteringhnm, Lincolnshire. There over-

work injured his health, which had already

shown signs of weakness.

VOL. LXI.

In October 1805 he entered St. John's Col-

lege, and at once distinguished himself in

classics. At the general college examina-

tion at the end of the first term, and again

at the end of the summer term of 1806, he

came out first of his year. But his health

was failing, and consumption threatened.

The college provided a tutor for him in

mathematics during the long vacation of

1806. His health proved unequal to the

strain. At the beginning of the October

term he completely broke down, and he

died in his college rooms on 19 Oct. 1806.

In 1819 a tablet to his memory, with

a medallion by Chantrey and an inscrip-

tion by Professor William Smyth, was

placed above his grave in All Saints'

Church, Cambridge, at the expense of a

young American admirer, Francis Boott

fq. v.J of Boston, subsequently well known

in England as a botanist. The original

model of Chantrey's medallion is in the

National Portrait Gallery. The museum

at Nottingham possesses two portraits of

White, one (in profile) by T. Barber, and

another by J. Hoppner, R.A. There is a

third (anonymous) portrait in the National

Portrait Gallery.

White left in manuscript a mass of un-

published verse and prose. His relatives

placed it in Southey's hands, and Southey

compiled from it ' The Remains of Henry

Kirke White . . . with an Account of his

Life,' which he published in two volumes in

1807. The volume contained ' Clifton

Grove ' and many poems written by White

in childhood, together with a series of hymns

and a fragment of an epic on the life of

Christ called ' The Christiad,' which death

prevented White from completing. Waller's

lyric * Go, lovely Rose,' was reprinted with

a new concluding stanza by White. The

chief contribution in prose was a series of

twelve essays on religious and philosophic

topics called 'Melancholy Hours.' In the

prefatory memoir Southey emphasised the

pathos of White's short career, and wrote

with enthusiasm of his poetic genius. The

'Remains' was well received, and passed

through ten editions by 1823. The work

was often reprinted subsequently both in

England and America. It was published

for the first time in America at Boston

in 1829. Ten of White's hymns were in-

cluded by Dr. W. B. Collyer in his ' Sup-

plement to Dr. Watts's Psalms and Hymns,'

London, 1812, and are still in common

use.

Many early readers of the ' Remains '

shared Southey's high opinion of White's

literary merits. In 1809 Byron wrote sym-

White 5° White

pathetically in his 'English Bards and

Scotch Reviewers : '

Unhappy White ! while life was in its spring

And thy young muse just shook her joyous

wing,

The spoiler came ; and all thy promise fair

Has sought the grave, to sleep for ever there.

'Twas thine own genius gave the final blow

And helped to plant the wound that laid thee

low.

Byron also wrote of White to Dallas on

27 Aug. 1811 : ' Setting aside his bigotry, he

surely ranks next Chatterton. It is asto-

nishing how little he was known ; and at

Cambridge no one thought or heard of such

a man till his death rendered all notice use-

less. For my own part I should have been

proud of such an acquaintance ; his very pre-

ludices were respectable.' But Southey's

charitable judgment, which Byron echoed,

has not stood the test of time. White's

verse shows every mark of immaturity. In

thought and expression it lacks vigour and

originality. A promise of weirdness in an

early and prophetic lyric, ' A Dance of Con-

sumptives ' (from an unfinished ' Eccentric

Drama '), was not fulfilled in his later com-

positions. The metrical dexterity which is

shown in the addition to Waller's 'Go,

lovely Rose,' is not beyond a mediocre capa-

city. Such popularity as White's work has

enjoyed is to be attributed to the pathe-

tic brevity of his career and to the fervour

of the evangelical piety which inspired the

greater part of his writings in both verse and

prose.

[Southey's Memoir prefixed to Remains,

1807; Brown's Nottinghamshire Worthies, pp.

283-99 ; Julian's Dictionary of Hymnology.'J

S.'L.

WHITE, HUGH (/. 1107P-1155?),

chronicler. [See HUGH.]

WHITE, JAMES (1775-1820), author

of ' FalstatTs Letters,' baptised on 7 April

1775, was the son of Samuel White of

Bewdley in Worcestershire. Born in the

same year as Charles Lamb, he was educated

with him at Christ's Hospital, where he was

admitted on 19 Sept. 1783 on the presen-

tation of Thomas Coventry. He left the

school on 30 April 1790 in order to become

a clerk in the treasurer's office. After re-

maining for some years in that position he

founded an advertising agency at 33 Fleet

Street, which is still carried on under a firm

of the same name. To this business he

united that of agent for provincial news-

papers.

White was the lifelong friend of Charles

Lamb. He was introduced by Lamb to

Shakespeare's ' Henry IV,' and was at once

fascinated by the character of Falstatf , whom

he frequently impersonated in the company

of his friends. By his success in sustaining

the character at a masquerade he roused the

jealousy of several small actors hired for the

occasion, and according to his friend and

schoolfellow John Mathew Gutch [q. v.], he

was generally known as ' Sir John ' among

his intimates. In 1796 he published ' Ori-

ginal Letters, &c., of Sir John Falstaff and

his Friends' (London, 8vo). William Ire-

land's forgery, ' Vortigern,' was produced at

Drury Lane in the same year, and the ' Letters T

were'prefaced by a dedication in black letter

to 'Master Samuel Irelaunde,' the forger's

father, which was probably written by Lamb.

The ' Letters' were held in the highest esteem

by Lamb, who induced Coleridge to notice

them in the ' Critical Review ' for June

1797, and himself contributed an apprecia-

tion of them to the * Examiner' for 5 Sept.

1819. ' The whole work,' he wrote, ' is full

of goodly quips and rare fancies, all deeply

masked like hoar antiquity.' Notwithstand-

ing his enthusiasm, which led him to pur-

chase every second-hand copy he found on

the booksellers' stalls and present it to a

friend in the hope of making a convert, the

sale of the ' Letters ' was inconsiderable, and

they brought their author little fame. A

second edition appeared in 1797, composed

of unsold copies of the first with new title-

pages, but the work was not reprinted until

1877, when a new edition was issued with an

elaborate memoir (London, 12mo).

*" White died in London at his house in

Burton Crescent, on 13 March 1820. He

married a daughter of Faulder the book-

seller, and left three children. He was a

man of infinite humour, one ' who carried

away with him half the fun of the world

when he died' {Essays of Elia). Lamb

always spoke of him with great affection.

' Jem White,' he said to Le Grice in 1833,

1 there never was his like. We shall never

see such days as those in which he flourished/

He commemorated White's annual feast to

the chimney-sweeps in one of his most

familiar essays, and in the essay ' On some

Old Actors ' he gives a pleasant account of

White's discomfiture by Dodd the comedian.

The author of ' Falstaff's Letters ' must

be distinguished from JAMES WHITE (d.

1799), scholar and novelist, who was pro-

bably a relative. This James White was

elected a scholar of Trinity College, Dub-

lin, in 1778, and graduated B.A. m 1780.

He was well versed in the Greek language,

edited one or two classical works, and wrote

three historical novels of some merit. To-

wards the close of his life his conduct be-

White White

came eccentric, and he imagined himself

t In- victim of a conspiracy. He died, unmar-

ried, at the Carpenters' Arms in the parish

of Wick in Gloucestershire on 30 March

1799, in great destitution. He was the

author of : 1. 'Hints of a Specific Plan for

the Abolition of the Slave Trade,' 1788, 8vo.

'2. 'Conway Castle,' and other poems, Lon-

don, 1789, 4to. 3. ' Earl Strongbow ; or the

History of Richard de Clare and the Beauti-

ful Geralda,' London, 1789, 2 vols. 12mo;

German translation by Georg Friedrich

Beneke,Helmstadt,1790,8vo. 4. 'The Ad-

ventures of John of Gaunt,' 1790, 3 vols.

12mo; German translation, Helmstadt,

1791, 8vo. 5. 'The Adventures of King

Richard Coeur de Lion,' London, 1791,

3 vols. 12mo. 6. 'Letters to Lord Cam-

den,' 1798. He also translated : 7. ' The

Oration of Cicero against Verres,' 1787, 4to.

8. Jean Paul Rabaut Saint-Etienne's ' His-

tory of the French Revolution,' London,

1792, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1793. 9. 'Speeches

of M. de Mirabeau the Elder,' Dublin, 1792,

8vo (Annual Register, 1799, ii. 11 ; RETJSS,

Register of Living Authors, 1770-90; ib.

1790-1803; Cat. of Dublin Graduates}.

[The Lambs, their Lives, their Friends, and

their Correspondence, by W. C. Hazlitt, 1897,

pp. 24-6 ; Life, Letters, and Writings of Lamb,

ed. Fitzgerald, 1886; Letters of Lamb, ed.

Ainger, 1888 ; Letters of Lamb, ed. Hazlitt,

1882-6 (Bohn's Standard Library); Hazlitt's

Mary and Charles Lamb, 1874; Charles Lamb

and the Lloyds, ed. E. V. Lucas, 1898, pp. 48-

50; Southey's Life and Corresp. 1850, vi. 286-

287 ; Gent. Mag. 1820, i. 474.] E. I. C.

WHITE, JAMES (1803-1862), author,

born in Midlothian in March 1803, was the

younger son of John White of Dunmore in

the county of Stirling, by his wife Elizabeth,

daughter of John Logan of Howden in Mid-

lothian. After studying at Glasgow Uni-

versity he matriculated from Pembroke

College, Oxford, on 15 Dec. 1823, graduating

B. A. m 1827. He served as curate of Hartest-

cum-Boxsted in Suffolk, and on 27 March

1833 he was instituted vicar of Loxley in

Warwickshire. Ultimately, on succeeding to

a considerable patrimony on the death of his

wife's father, he resigned his living and re-

tired to Bonchurch in the Isle of Wight. In

this retreat he turned his attention to litera-

ture, in which he had already made some

essays, producing between 1845 and 1847 a

succession of Scottish historical tragedies,

works of some merit, though only moderately

successful. Another tragedy, ' John Savile

of Haystead ' (London, 1847, 8vo), was acted

at Sadler's Wells Theatre in 1847. At a

later time he brought out several historical

* sketches of a popular character, written with

considerable power of generalisation. The

best known is ' The Eighteen Christian Cen-

j turies ' (Edinburgh, 1858, 8vo), which reached

a fourth edition in 1864.

White died at Bonchurch on 26 March

1862. He married in 1839 Rosa, only

daughter of Colonel Popham Hill. By her

he had one son, James (1841-1888), and

three daughters. White possessed a charm-

ing style, and interested his readers by his

clearness of thought and his ability in select-

ing and arranging detail. He was the friend

of Charles Dickens, who in 1849 took a house

at Bonchurch for some months in order to

be near him. One of his tragedies was

dedicated to Dickens. His portrait was

painted in 1850 by Robert Scott Lauder.

Besides the works already mentioned,

White was the author of : 1. 'The Village

Poorhouse ; by a Country Curate,' London,

1832, 12mo. 2. ' Church and School : a

Dialogue in Verse,' London, 1839, 12mo.

3. ' The Adventures of Sir Frizzle Pumpkin/

London, 1836, 8vo. 4. ' The Earl of Gowrie :

a Tragedy,' London, 1845, 8vo. 5. 'The

King and the Commons : a Drama,' London,

1846, 8vo., 6. ' Feudal Times ; or the Court

of James III : a Scottish historical Play,'

London, 1847, 16mo. 7. ' Landmarks of

the History of England,' London, ] 855, 8vo.

8. 'Landmarks of the History of Greece,'

London, 1857, 8vo. 9. ' Robert Burns and

Walter Scott : two Lives,' London, 1858,

12mo. 10. ' History of France,' Edinburgh,

1859, 8vo; 2nd ed. 1860. 11. ' History of

England,' London, 1860, 8vo. Some trans-

lations from Schiller by White were published

in « Blackwood's Magazine,' xliii. 267, 684,

725.

[Burke's Landed Gentry, s.v. 'White of Keller-

stain ;' Gent. Mag. 1862, i. 651 ; Foster's Alumni

Oxon. 1715-1886; Foster's Index Eccles. ;

Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Forster's Life of

Dickens, ii. 394-6, iii. 104.] E. I. C.

WHITE, JAMES (1840-1885), founder

of the Jezreelites. [See JEZREEL, JAMES

JERSHOM.] WHITE, JEREMIAH (1629-1707),

chaplain to Cromwell, was born in 1629.

He was admitted a sizar of Trinity College,

Cambridge, on 7 April 1646, proceeded B.A.

in 1649, and M.A. in 1653. In his student

years he experienced much mental distress

owing to religious difficulties, but ultimately

found consolation in the doctrine of the

restoration or restitution of all things. On

leaving the university he passed at once to

Whitehall, and became domestic chaplain

to Cromwell and preacher to the council of

•a White White

state. His attractive person and witty con-

versation soon made him popular. His posi-

tion in the household of the Protector brought

him into close relationship with his family,

and White allowed his ambition to go so far

as to aspire to the hand of Cromwell's

youngest daughter Frances. It is said that

the lady did not look upon him with dis-

favour. The state of things came to Crom-

well's knowledge. With the help of a house-

hold spy he managed to surprise the two at a

moment when his chaplain was on his knees

before his daughter kissing her hand. ' Jerry,'

who was never at a loss for something to

say, explained that for some time past he

had been paying his addresses to the lady's

waiting woman, but being unsuccessful in

his endeavours, he had been driven to

soliciting the Lady Frances's interest on his

behalf. The opportunity thus offered was

not neglected by Cromwell. Reproaching

the waiting woman with her slight of his

friend, and gaining her consent to the match,

he sent for another chaplain and had them

married at once.

At the Restoration White found himself

without fixed income, but abstained from

the religious disputes of the day. It is

probable that his popularity gained him

some form of maintenance. In 1666 the

estate of ' old Mrs. Cromwell ' was in his

hands. He collected much information

with respect to the sufferings of the dissenters

after the Restoration, but refused a thousand

guineas from James II for his manuscript,

being disinclined to discredit the established

church. His manuscript is not known to be

extant. White never himself conformed to the

church of England. He preached occasion-

ally in an independent church in Meeting-

house Alley, Queen Street, Lower Rother-

hithe, which was built soon after the Resto-

ration.

While was a conspicuous member of the

Calves' Head Club at its annual meetings on

30 Jan., when the * Anniversary Anthem '

was sung, and wine in a calf's skull went

the round to the memory of 'the patriots

who had relieved the nation from tyranny.'

He died in 1707. A glowing character is

given of him in the ' Monthly Miscellany '

for 1707 (i. 83-5, 116-18). There is a por-

trait of White incorrectly attributed to Van

Dyck. An engraving is prefixed to his work,

' A Persuasive to Moderation,' published

after his death in 1708.

His publications include: 1. 'A Funeral

Sermon on the Rev. F. Fuller,' London,

1702. 2. ' The Restoration of all Things,'

<anon.), London, 1712, 1779 (3rd edit.),

1851 (in vol. iii. of the Universalist's Li-

brary). Extracts from the work were pub-

lished in a volume entitled ' Universal

Restoration,' with others of a like nature

by ' some of the most remarkable authors

who have written in defence of that inte-

resting subject' (London, 1698). 3. 'A

Persuasive to Moderation,' London, 1708

(1726 ?). This is an enlargement of part

; of White's preface to Peter Sterry's 'The

I Rise, Race, and Royalty of the Kingdom of

God in the Soul.'

[Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, i. 211 ;

Preface to White's Restoration, 1712; Old-

mi xon's Hist, of the Stuarts, p. 426 ; Xotes and

I Queries, 1st ser. vii. 388; Cal. of State Papers,

1665-6, p. 299; Wilson's Dissenting Churches,

1 ir. 367 ; Thoresby's .Diary, i. 7 ; The Secret

Hist, of the Calves' Head Club, p. 10 ; Granger's

Biogr. Hist. (cont. by Noble) ii. 151; Pepys's

Diary, 19 Sept. 1660, 13 Oct. 1664 ; Admission

registers of 'J rinity College, Cambridge, per the

Master; University registers, per the Regi-

strary.] B. P.

WHITE, JOHN (1510?-! 560), bishop of

Winchester, was the son of Robert White of

Farnham, where he was born in 1510 or 1511

(his brother John became lord mayor of Lon-

don in 1563: see pedigree in MANNING and

BRAY'S History of Surrey, iii. 177 ; but Col-

lectanea Topographica et Genealogica, vii.

212, says this is incorrect). In 1521, at

the age of eleven, he was admitted scholar

at Winchester, whence he proceeded as

fellow to New College, Oxford (KiBBY, p.

111). He was admitted full fellow in 1527,

graduated B.A. on 13 Dec. 1529, M.A. on

30Jan.l534,B.D.(?)beforel554(seeRYMEB,

Fadera, xv. 388), and D.D. 1 Oct. 1555.

In 1534 he resigned his fellowship, being

then master of Winchester College, of which

he was made warden in February 1541

(WILLIS, Mitred Abbies, i. 333). Of his life

at Winchester different accounts are given ;

favourable by Pits (De Rebus Anglicis, 1619,

p. 763, partly on report of Christopher John-

son, himself master of Winchester), who de-

scribes him as 'acutus poeta, orator eloquens,

theologus solidus, concionator nervosus;'

and unfavourable by Bale (Scriptt. Britann.

Illustr. p. 737), who describes him with scan-

dalous suggest! veness, and dubs him ' saltans

asinus.' He was appointed in March 1540-1

a prebendary of Winchester. Under Ed-

ward VI he began to attract attention as

an opponent of the protestants. He was

examined by the council on 25 March 1551,

when he admitted receiving ' divers books

and letters from beyond sea,' and was com-

mitted to the Tower (Hatfield MS. i. 83;

Acts P. C. 1550-2, p. 242).

On 14 June following the council, ' upon

\Yhite 53 White

knowledge of some better conformytie in

matters of religion, 'transferred him to Cran-

mer's custody 'till suche tyme as lie may

reclamye him ' (ib. p. 302; STRYPE, Cranmer,

] i. L': I: '. ). Cranmer was apparently successful,

for in the same year White became rector of

Cheyton, Surrey, and on 24 May 1552 he was

admitted to the prebend ofEccleshall inLich-

field Cathedral (LE NEVE, Fasti, i. 601). He

entered into controversy with Peter Martyr,

and was the first, Fuller says, who treated

theological disputes in verse (see list of his

works below). John Philpot [q. v.], arch-

deacon of Winchester, excommunicated him

' for preaching naughty doctrine' (PHILPOT,

Works, Parker Soc. p. 82) ; but White seems

to have retained his preferments, and is said

to have been instrumental in preserving the

college of St. Mary at Winchester, when the

adjoining college of St. Elizabeth, the site

of which he purchased, was destroyed (see

MII.XER, Winchester, i. 362).

( Mi the accession of Mary he came at once

into prominence. He sat on several of the

commissions which restored and deprived

bishops. He preached at St. Paul's on

25 Nov. 1553 in favour of the restoration of

religious processions (MACHYN, p. 49). He

was elected bishop of Lincoln on 1 March

l.rM4 (LE NEVE, Fasti-, but see RYMER'S

Fcedera, xv. 374, for licence), was consecrated

in St. Saviour's, South wark, on 1 April by

Bonner, Tunstall, and Gardiner (STUBBS,

"Registrum Sacrum Am/licanum. ed. 1897, p.

104), and received restitution of the tempo-

ralities of the see on 2 May 1554. He was

' provided ' to the see by the pope in a con-

sistory on 6 July (RAYNALDTJS, ann. 1554,

§ 5). He was granted the next presentation

to the archdeaconry of Taunton on 2 Nov.

(Hist. MSS. Comm. Wells MSS. p. 239). On

the arrival of Ph il ip II he was one of those who

received him at the west door of Winchester

Cathedral (Cat. State Papers, For. 1553-8,

pp. 106-7). He preached at the opening of

parliament on 21 Oct. 1555 (ib. Venetian,

1655-6, p. 217). He had already become

famous in the pursuit of heretics, and on

30 Sept. 1555 he presided at Ridley's trial.

He then twitted the accused with his change

of opinion on the doctrine of the eucharist

(PARSONS, Conversion of England, iii. 209

sqq. ; cf. FOXE, Actes and Monuments). He

was one of the executors of Gardiner's will,

preached at the requiem mass for him on

1s Nov. 1555, and went with the funeral

procession (23 Feb. 1556) from St. Saviour's,

South wark, to Winchester. On 22 March

1556 he was one of the consecrators of

Reginald Pole. In this year he visited his

large diocese by commission of the new

archbishop (interesting details in STRYPE,

vi. 389, and see DIXON'S History of the

Church of England, iv. 597-9). He retained

the wardenship of Winchester with the

bishopric of Lincoln (cf. Cal. Hatfield MSS.

v. 221).

The appointment to Winchester was de-

layed till Philip's return to England (Cal.

State Papers, Venetian, 1555-6, p. 281),

and when White was at last nominated to

the see the bulls for his translation were

long delayed, and were very costly (ib. For.

1653-8, pp. 227, 228, 242," and Venetian,

1555-6, pp. 393, 477). Pole, it is said, had

wished to hold the bishopric in commendam,

and White, who desired it especially be-

cause of his birth and long association, could

only obtain it on his promise to pay 1,000/.

a year to the cardinal as long as he lived,

and to his executors a year after his death

(MATTHEW PARKER, De Antiq. Brit. Eccl.

p. 353). The cong6 d'elire to the dean and

chapter was dated 1C July 1556. White had

already received custody of the temporalities

on 16 May 1556, and they were formally re-

stored to him on 31 May 1557 (RYMER,

Fcedera, xv. 436, 437, 441, 466 ; cf. MACHYN,

p. 103).

He continued to preach constantly in

London (ib.}, notably before several heretics

at St. Saviour's, Southwark, on 23 May

1557, when Gratwick stood up and ' played

the malapert fellow with' him (White, in

FOXE, iii. 688). He tried the same heretic

two days later, and is charged by Foxe

with great harshness (Gratwick's own de-

claration is in FOXE, iii. 663).

On 13 Dec. 1558 he preached the funeral

sermon of Queen Mary, from the text Ec-

clesiasticus iv. 2. He spoke warmly of her,

but charily of Elizabeth ; and a passage in

which, referring to the preachers of the day,

he said ' melius est canis vivus leone rnor-

tuo,' was taken, probably unjustly, to refer

to the new sovereign. He was at once com-

manded to ' keep his house,' but on 19 Jan.

1558-9 he was called before the council, and,

' after a good admonicion geven him, was sett

at lyberty and discharged' (Acts P. C. 1558-

70, p. 45). On 18 March he voted against

the supremacy bill in the House of Lords, and

on 31 March 1559 he took part in the con-

ference in the choir of Westminster Abbey

between nine Romanists and nine Angli-

cans (Cal. State Papers, Spanish, 1558-67,

pp. 45, 46-8, Dom. 1547-1550, p. 127, and

Venetian, 1558-80, pp. 65, 69; see CAMDEN,

Annals, p. 27 ; PARSONS, A Review of Ten

Public Disputations, 1604, pp. 77 sqq.;

BURNET, History of the Reformation, ii. 388,

396). White declared that he was not ready

White S4 White

to dispute, as they ' had not their wrytynge

ready to be read there/ and the conference

broke up not without disorder. It was re-

newed on 3 April, and at the close "White,

with the bishop of Lincoln [see WATSON,

THOMAS, 1513-1584], was removed to the

Tower (Acts P. C. 1558-70, p. 78). On

21 June he was deprived of his bishopric

(deprivation formally completed on 26 June,

MACHYN, p. 201), and was sent back to the

Tower after a new attempt had been made

to induce him to take the oath of supremacv

(Cal. State Papers, Spanish, 1558-67, p. 79, cf.

Venetian, 1558-80, p. 104). Before long his

health began to fail (STRYPE, Annals, i. 1 42-3),

and on 7 July he was released to live with

his brother, Alderman John White, 'near

Bartholomew Lane.' He was now dependent

on his friends for maintenance (5 Aug.

1559, Cal. State Papers, Venetian, 1558-80,

p. 117). He was shortly afterwards allowed

to retire to the house of his sister, wife of

Sir Thomas White, at South Warnborough,

Hampshire, where he died on 12 Jan. 1560,

* of an ague ' (MACHYN, Diary). He was

buried in Winchester Cathedral on 15 Jan.

He had many years before written his own

epitaph, but this, though in the cathedral,

was not apparently placed over his grave.

He ' gave much to his servants ' (MACHYN),

and was a benefactor to ]Sew College, Ox-

ford (WOOD, History and Antiquities, ed.

Gutch, p. 185), and to Winchester (Woon,

Athena Oxon. i. 314).

White is spoken of as a severe and grave

man, more of a theologian than a courtier.

His enemies accused him of pride and cove-

tousness.

Very few of White's works have survived

(Pus, De Rebus Anylicis, p. 763). We have

his ' Diacosio-Martyrion ' (London, 1553),

to which is added * Epistola Petro Martyri ; '

both are concerned with the doctrine of the

eucharist. His ' Carmina in Matrimonium

Philippi regis cum Maria regina ' are quoted

by many writers (e.g. FOXE, Actes and Monu-

ments, ii. 1642), but no separate copy is

known to exist. They were probably pub-

lished in his l Epigrammatium liber i.' of

which Pits says, ' Vidi aliquando Oxonii

exemplar,' but no copy is now known. His

{ Sermon preached at the Funeral of Queen

.Mary' is in British Museum Sloane MS.

1578 ; and an inaccurate copy is printed in

Strype's ' Memorials ' (App. Ixxxiv. p. 277).

[Further details as to degrees will be found

in Boase's Registers of University of Oxford

(Oxf. Hist. Soc.), i. 130. Dates of preferments,

&«., in Rymer's Foedera, vol. xv., Le Neve's Fasti,

and Godwin's Catalogues of the Bishops of

England. See also Wood's Athenae Oxon. and

Fasti ; Cal. State Papers, Dora., For., Spanish,

and Venet ian ; Hist. MSS. Comra. Reps. Hatfield,

pt. i. and Wells Cathedral; Gough's Index to

Parker Soc. Publ. passim ; Acts of the Privy

Council, ed. Dasent; Strype's Eccles. Memorials

and Craumer ; Camden's Annals ; Harrington's

Brief View of the Church of England ; Burnet's

Hist, of the Reformation, vol. ii. ; Parsons's Con-

version of England ; Foxe's Actes and Monu-

ments; Heylyn's Ecclesia Restaurata; Milner's

Hist, of Winchester, vol. i. ; Parker, De Anti-

quit. Brit. Eccles.; Andrewes's Tortura Torti,

p. 146 ; Tanner's Bibliotheca Britannico-

HibernicH, p. 761 ; Warton's Life of Sir T. Pope;

Holinshed'sChronicle.vol. iii.; Fuller's Worthies,

ed. Nichols, i. 405; Cassan's Bishops of Winches-

ter; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ; Bridgett andKnox's

Catholic Hierarchy, 1889; Gee's Elizabethan

Clergy, 1898.] W. H. H.

WHITE or WITH, JOHN (f. 1585-

1593), Virginian pioneer, sailed with Sir

Richard Grenville from Plymouth on 9 April

1585, and was one of the 107 men whose

names are recorded by Hakluyt as those of

the first settlers in Virginia! They were

left by Grenville on the island of Roanoke

under the governorship of (Sir) Ralph Lane

[q. v.]; but in June 1586, at their own

earnest request, they were taken back to

England by Drake. Two years later one of

the colonists, Thomas Harriot [q. v.], wrote

for the edification of Ralegh (at whose ex-

pense the experiment had chiefly been made)

his * Briefe and True Report of the new

found land of Virginia ' (London, 1588, 8vo ;

and Frankfort, 'sumptibus Theodori De

Bry,' 1590). The Frankfort edition was

illustrated by twenty-three copperplates

from drawings by John White, including a

' carte of all the coast of Virginia,' which

formed the basis of the subsequent ' Map of

Virginia' (1612) of John Smith.

In July' 1587 a hundred and fifty new

settlers were sent out by Ralegh under John

White, who is generally identified with the

draughtsman of the previous expedition (cf.

STEVENS, Bibl. Historic, 1870, p. 222). In

August White wished to send home two of

his subordinates to represent the needs of

the colonibts, but the wish of the colony

generally was that White himself should

undertake the mission. He was reluctant

to leave some relatives who had accom-

panied the expedition, but eventually on

27 Aug. he sailed, and after a painful voyage

reached Southampton on 8 Nov. With him

there landed an Indian, who was baptised

in Bideford church, but died within tlu«

year. In April 1588 Ralegh sent White

back with two small relief vessels, but the

sailors, as usual, had thoughts for nothing

White 5S White

but Spanish prizes, and, after having been

worsted in an encounter, the vessels had to

put back to Plymouth « to the utter destruc-

tion of the unhappy colonists.' lie managed

ultimately, in March 1590, to sail upon what

he states in his letter to Hakluyt to be

his fifth voyage to the West Indies, in

one of the ships of a merchant, John Wattes

(probably Sir John Watts [q.v.], lord mayor

in 1606-7), the captain of which undertook

to land supplies at Roanoke. On 15 Aug.

they weighed anchor off that island, cheered

by the sight of some ascending smoke, but j

when next day they went ashore, nothing of

the former colonists could be found. White '

arrived back at Plymouth on 24 Oct. On '

4 Feb. 1593 from his ' house at Newtowne in

Kylmore,' he wrote a letter to Hakluyt, in j

which he apologises for his ' homely stile,'

giving details of his last voyage. This

letter was printed in Hakluyt's third volume

(1600, pp. 288-95).

In Additional MS. 5270 (now in the

print room at the British Museum) are

some watercolour drawings by White of

Virginian subjects. Some of these drawings

are copied in Additional MS. 5253.

[Stith's Hist, of Virginia, i. 25; Doyle's Eng-

lish in America, Virginia, pp. 91 sq. ; Archaeo-

logia Americana, iv. 21 ; Winsor's Hist, of

America, iii. 124 ; Drake's Making of Virginia,

1894 ; Kohl's Maps relating to America, Wash-

ington, 1857, pp. 42 sq.] T. S.

WHITE, JOHN (1570-1615), divine, \

son of Peter White, vicar of St. Neots, i

Huntingdonshire, and of the neighbouring

parish of Eaton Socon, Bedfordshire, was

Born at Eaton Socon in 1570, and educated

at St. Neots grammar school. He was ad-

mitted a sizar of Gonville andCaius College,

Cambridge, on 15 Feb. 1585-6, was scholar

from Lady-day 1588 to Michaelmas 1592,

and graduated B.A. in 1589-90, M.A. in

1593, and D.D. in 1612. He was appointed

vicar of Eccles, Lancashire, and fellow of

the Collegiate Church, Manchester, in 1606,

and resigned these offices in 1009 on being

presented by Sir John Crofts to the rectory

of Barsham, Suffolk. In 1614 or 1015 he

was made chaplain in ordinary to James I.

White in his will speaks of the ' distresses '

that he suffered at Eccles, ' which I was

never able to look through to this day.' It

is inferred from this that he was in poverty

when he died, at the age of 45, in 1615, in

Lombard Street, London. He was buried

on 28 May 1615 at the church of St. Mary

Woolnoth. He left seven children. The

eldest, John, entered Gonville and Caius

College in 1611, aged 10, and became vicar

of Eaton Socon ; another son is mentioned

by Fuller as a druggist in Lombard Street,

London.

White wrote 'The Way to the True

Church : wherein the principal Motives per-

swading to Komanisme are familiarly dis-

puted and driven to their Issues,' London,

1608, 4to. Further editions of this learned

defence of the reformed faith came out in

1610, 1612, and 1616.

It was answered at first by A. D. or Fisher,

alias Piercy, to whom White rejoined in ' A

Defence of the Way to the I'rue Church

against A.D. his Reply,' 1614, 4to. White's

' Defence ' occasioned ' A Discovery of cer-

tain notorious Shifts, Evasions, and Un-

truths uttered by M. J. White . . . ByW.G.,'

London, 1619, 4to. Meanwhile White's

original work evoked Thomas Worthing-

ton's *WThyte dyed Black, or a Discovery

of many most Foule Blemishes, Impostures

and Deceipts which D. Whyte hath prac-

tysed in his Book/ &c., 1615, 4to. A reply

to Worthington was published after White s

death, namely in 1617, by his brother Francis

White [q.v.], afterwards bishop of Ely. A

third reply to White's original book was ' A

Treatise of the Church, in which it is proved

Mr. J. W. his Way to the True Church to

be indeed no Way at all to any Church,'

1616, 4to.

John White also published: 1. 'English

Paradise, discovered in a Latine Prospect of

Jacobs Blessing, a Sermon on Gen. xxvii. 27,'

London, 1612, 4to. 2. ' Two Sermons: the

Former at Pauls' Crosse on 1 Tim. ii. 1, upon

the Anniversary Commemoration of the

Kings most happy Succession to the Crowne

of England ; the Latter at the Spittle on

1 Tim. vi. 17,' London, 1615, 4to. His

works were collected and republished by his

brother Francis in 1624 in one volume folio,

with a portrait of the author.

[Fuller's Worthies, ed. Nuttall, ii. 103;

Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 236 ; Gor-

tmm's Eynesbury and St. Neots, 1820, p. 223;

Raines's Fellows of Manchester College, i. 104 ;

Venn's Biographical Hist, of Gonville and Caius

College, 1897, i. 12" ; French's Chatham's

Church Libraries, p. 52 ; Arber's Stationers'

Register, iii. 382; Granger's Biogr. Hist, 1824,

ii. 62; Thoresby's Ducatus Leodiensis, ed.

Win taker, p. 255 (wrong with respect to White's

parentage) ; Catalogues of Brit. Mus., Bodl.

Libr., and Manchester Free Libr. ; note from

the Rev. J. M. S. Brooke, rector of Sr. Mary

Woolnoth.] C. W. S.

WHITE alias BRADSHAW, JOHN, after-

wards AUGUSTINE (1576-1618), Benedictine

monk, was born near Worcester, probably

at Henwick, in 1576, of parents of good con-

White White

dition and of the old faith. Father Oldcorne,

the Jesuit, was chaplain at Ilinlip, and it

was most likely through him that young

"White was introduced to Henry Garnett

[q. v.], the Jesuit superior, who sent him to

St. Omer. On 21 Feb. 1596 he arrived at

the Jesuit seminary at Valladolid, one of the

establishments founded by Robert Parsons

(1547-1010) [q. v.], which accustomed the

English secular clergy to the Spanish and

Jesuit influences necessary for the realisation

of his intrigues concerned with the succession

to the English crown. White was made

prefect over his companions. During a

dangerous illness in the winter of 1598-9

he vowed to become a Benedictine monk if

his life were spared. Already several Eng-

lish youths in Rome, dissatisfied with the

attempts the Jesuits were making to secure

the mastery over the secular priests at home,

had joined the Italian monks of Monte

Cassino and other Benedictine monasteries

with the hope of one day returning to Eng-

land. White was the first to leave the

seminary for the monastery of San Benito in

Valladolid, April 1599. After a month's

postulancy he was sent to Compostella,

where he was received as a novice on 26 May

and took the name of Augustine. In 1600

he was professed with four others (one of

them being John (Leander) Jones [q.v.]),

who had followed him from the seminary. He

then went to the university of Salamanca.

On 5 Dec. 1602, in spite of the opposition

of the Jesuits, Clement VIII granted formal

permission to the English Benedictines to

return to their country as missionaries. As

soon as the news arrived in Spain, White

with three others set out for England on

26 Dec., and arrived just as Elizabeth was

dying.

WThite had been appointed superior over

his companions. He seems to have worked

at first in his native county. He is also

very likely the White mentioned as a priest

haunting Worcestershire and the neighbour-

ing counties (State Papers, Dora. James I,

vol. xiii. No. 52). The Benedictines were

received with open arms by their co-reli-

gionists, and the secular clergy gave them

a special welcome as allies in the struggle

against the Jesuits. So many desired to join

their order that it was soon evident that

steps must be taken to find a spot more

accessible than Spain for a monastery in

which English subjects could be trained.

So in the spring of 1604 White set out again

for Spain to attend the general chapter and

lay before his superiors the plan. On his

way he called upon the nuncio in Paris, and

there it was that most likely his attention

was first directed to Douai as a suitable

position for the proposed foundation, it being

a university town with rich abbeys close

at hand. The Spanish abbots agreed to the

proposal, and AVhite returned to England

with the title of vicar-general.

During the early part of 1605 White was

engaged in a scheme for purchasing a tolera-

tion from the government ( Westminster

Archives, viii. 99). Garnett, the Jesuit su-

perior, had lately failed in a similar attempt,

and did his best to prevent W'hite's success.

It was very likely about this time that

White came into personal contact with Cecil,

who, tradition asserts (WELDON, manuscript

History), was so struck with the loyalty

and Christian spirit of the monk that he

promised as far as in him lay that no Bene-

dictine should suffer the penalty of the law

for exercising his priestly functions.

In the autumn of 1605 Thomas Arundell,

first lord Arundell of Wardour [q. v.], had

taken command of an English regiment in

the service of the Archduke Albert. He

' brought Father Augustine Bradshaw

[WThite] out of England with him to be

chaplain-general of that regiment ' (Down-

side Review, xvi. 30 seq.) Coniers, a Jesuit

and confessor to the English College at

Douai, also joined the camp at Ostend as

one of the chaplains, but he by no means

liked being under the command of the Bene-

dictine chaplain-general. Every means was

taken, therefore, by the Jesuits to secure

White's removal. All other plans failing,

! it was determined to get rid of White by

i procuring the dismissal' of Lord Arundell.

James Blount, one of the officers, was sent,

with recommendations, ' to blast his late

colonel ' at the Spanish court, and succeeded

so well that at the end of May 1606 Lord

Arundell and almost half of the officers

were cashiered, and with them, of course,

the chaplain-general White. The nuncio

at Brussels, Frangipani,and William Giffard,

dean of Lille, also lost their posts, being

favourers of the Benedictine.

Why the Jesuits were so incensed against

White is clear from the history of the founda-

tion of the monastery at Douai. Parsons, as

a means to an end, had secured the control,

directly or indirectly, over all the seminaries

on the continent in which the English secular

clergy were educated. At Douai, the only

college nominally in the hands of the clergy,

he was also in power, as the president, Dr.

Thomas Worthington [q. v.], had made a

secret vow of obedience to the Jesuit. Under

Worthington the state of the college, both

material and intellectual, had been reduced

with the express purpose, so the logic of

White 57 White

events proves, of lowering1 the standard of

the secular clergy. If the Benedictines, wit li

their tradition of learning, were to be al-

lowed to settle in Douai, it would entirely

upset the intentions that Parsons had as

regards the secular college and the Englisb

mission. The maladministration would be

exposed, and students leave the college for

the monastery. The new foundation was

made early in 1605, and White, as vicar-

general, had control over it, although his

work as chaplain-general and the defence

of his position kept him away from Douai

till the September of 1606, when he was

actually in residence as prior. Very soon

he found that Dr. Worthington had been

appointed to head the attack. In June 1607

he went to Brussels to defend his monastery,

and had an interview with the nuncio

Caraffa, who told him that he sent for him

to counsel him to leave Douai, for that ' the

Jesuits and the president will never let you

be quiet.'

White had already found another spot in

case the Jesuits succeeded in driving him out

of^pouai. Through the good offices of Wil-

liam (jittard, an old disused collegiate church

at Dieulewart in Lorraine was transferred

to him in December 1606. White, however,

succeeded at Home and Madrid in defeating

the opposition to the establishment at Douai,

where Philip Caverel, abbot of St. Vedast's

in Arras, promised to build and endow a

house for them. The monastery of St.

Gregory was founded at Douai, where it

remained flourishing until the French revo-

lution, when the community passed over to

England and finally settled at Downside,

near Bath.

While thus engaged in a life and death

struggle White was able to help the secular

clergy. He obtained, from the munificent

Caverel, Arras College in Paris as a house of

study for the English clergy who were to

devote themselves to writing. The house

was to be modelled after the idea of Chelsea

College, lately established for Anglican

divines by James I. When Worthington

was released from his vow of obedience at

Parsons's death (15 April 1610), he became

reconciled to White, who informed the

arch-priest George Birkhead [q. v.] that he

might deal confidently with the president.

Thus the clergy were induced to forgive the

grievous wrong that misguided president had

done them.

As vicar- general, White was constantly

in England superintending the numerous

subjects who were working on the mission.

In '1614 there were over eighty. Before

Parsons's death White began his negotiations

for a reunion of all Benedictines in England

into one congregation. The monks from

Italy (never more than a dozen) had secured

for two of their own men, Edward Maihew

[q. v.] and Sadler, an aggregation to the

monastery of Westminster, then represented

by old Father Robert (or Sigebert) Buckley

[q. v.] These two were joined later on by a

third (19 Dec. 1609), who therefore repre-

sented the old historic English congregation.

White's subjects were numerous : they pos-

sessed houses and men. The Italians had

neither ; the old English had only the suc-

cession. These two latter were desirous of

a union, and White entered enthusiastically

into the project. What would suit the

smaller bodies would be for the Anglo-

Spanish monks to furnish men, money, and

houses, while the others acted as superiors.

The incongruity of such an arrangement did

not seem to strike White, who, on 13 Feb.

1610, signed an agreement of ten articles.

His precipitate action was greatly resented

by the rest of his brethren, and the monks

at Douai appealed to the Spanish general,

and White was summoned to Spain in 1612.

The result was that he was removed from

his vicarship and John (Leander) Jones set

up in his place. The union with the old

English congregation was eventually brought

about under more equitable terms. On his

way back from Spain White came under

the notice of the famous Capuchin Joseph de

Tremblai, afterwards known as the ' Grey

Cardinal.' The friar was then engaged in

his work of reforming certain abbeys, and

had lately taken interest in the order of

Fontevrault. Under his influence the Abbess

Louise de Bourbon, with her coadjutrix

Antoinette d'Orleans, was desirous of re-

storing monastic observance in the houses

of monks and nuns subject to her rule.

White was recommended by De Tremblai

1 as one full of /eal, sanctity, ability, and

energy.' He began his work in October

1613, and was so successful that he was

called to a like work in the abbeys of

Chelles, Remiremont, and Poitiers. He

became also engaged in a projected union of

the monks of lontevrault with the English

monk& at Douai. But, although this would

| have been of material advantage to the latter,

j further reflection showed the vicar-general

I that it would drain the mission of men and

be a tax beyond the strength of his English

monks. So the matter was dropped, and

White withdrawn. He was then sent to

found a house for English monks in Paris,

and for one year presided over its destinies.

In 1616, having a well-earned reputation for

observance, he was sent to reform the

White White

Cluniac priory of Longueville, near Rouen,

where he died on 4 May 1618.

White was a frank, open-minded man. A\ itli

a singular winning way, which gained him

many friends. Dauntless and warm-hearted,

his generous nature led him into impetuous

actions which caused difficulties a more pru-

dent man would have escaped. It is perhaps

open to question whether he would have

succeeded so well as he did had he not had

the help of such men as John Roberts (1576-

1610") [q. v.] and John (Leander) Jones to

supply the deficiencies of his character.

The only known portrait is reproduced in

the ' Downside Review,' vol. xvii., from the

original in possession of Miss Berkeley of

Spetchley.

[Dodd's Church History, vol. iii. ; Tierney,

vols. iii. iv. v. ; Lewis Owen's Running Re-

gister; Weldon's History (MS.) and Chrono-

logical Notes; Ely's Certaine Briefe Notes;

Reyner's Apostolatus Benedictinornm in Anglia ;

Maihew's Trophaea ; A reply to Fr. Parsons's

Libel, by W. C.; Records of the English Catho-

lics, i. ii. Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 212)3; Cotton

MS. Plut. ciii. E. 14; Taunton's English Black

Monks of St. Benedict ; Gasquet's Henry VIII

and the English .Monasteries ; R. B. Caram's A

Benedictine Martyr; Downside Review, vols.

xvi. and xvii. ; Ampleforth Journal, ii., and

various manuscripts quoted from the archives of

the diocese of Westminster, the old chapter, the

Stonyhurst (Jesuit) collections, the registers of

the college of Valladolid, and manuscripts from

Monte Cassino and Silos.] E. L. T.

WHITE, JOHN (1590-1645), parliamen-

tarian, commonly called ' Century White,'

was the second son of Henry White of

Henllan (now written Hentland), in the

parish of Rhoscrowther, Pembrokeshire,

where he was born on 29 June 1590. His

mother was Jane, daughter of Richard

Fletcher of Bangor, who appears to have

been a near relative of Richard Fletcher

[<j. v.], bishop of London (DwNN, Her. Visita-

tions, i. 129, and cf. p. 161 ; PHILLIPPS, Pedi-

grees of Pembrokeshire, pp. 131, 139). White

was descended from a family of wealthy mer-

chants of that name which had been closely

identified for many generations with the

town of Tenby. One of them, Thomas White

(d. 1492), who was six times mayor of that

town between 1457 and 1481, aided the earls

of Richmond and Pembroke to escape from

Tenby to Brittany after the battle of Tewkes-

bury (1471), and was in turn rewarded by

receiving from the former, after he had

ascended the throne, a grant of all his lands

in the neighbourhood of Tenby (LAAVS, 7,/V/A

England beyond Wales, pp. 216, 226; cf.

OWEN, Pembrokeshire, i. 30). Thomas's

brother, John Whire, was mayor seven times

between 1482 and 1498. Their tombs, with

recumbent figures — ' beautiful works of art,'

in a good state of preservation — are in Tenby

church (FENTON,pp. 450-2 ; N ORRIS, Tenby;

LAWS, pp. 233-4 ; Arch. Cambr. 4th ser. xi.

130).

John White, who, with his elder brother,

Griffith, matriculated at . Jesus College,

Oxford, on 20 Nov. 1607 (FOSTER, Alumni

Oxon. 1500-1714), proceeded thence to the

Middle Temple, where he was called to the

bar in 1618, and became autumn reader or

bencher in 1641. White is said to have

been a puritan from his youth. In 1625 he

and eleven others formed themselves into a

committee known as the feoffees for impro-

priations. A large fund was speedily raised

by voluntary contributions for the purpose of

buying up impropriate tithes, so as to make

a better provision for a preaching ministry.

Their proceedings were, however, attacked

by Peter Heylyn [q.v.], and in 1632 William

Noye fq. v.], at the instigation of Laud, ex-

hibited an information against them in the

exchequer chamber. On 11 Feb. 1632-3 the

court decreed the dissolution of the feoffment

and the confiscation of all its funds and

patronage to the king's use, while the feoffees

appear to have been censured in the Star-

chamber (HEYLYN, Cyprianus Anglicus, 1668,

pp. 210-12; GARDINER, Hist, of England,

vii. 258, quoting Exchequer Decrees, iv. 88).

It was probably during this time that White

had occasion to appear before Laud as counsel

about a benefice, and when that business

was done Laud ' fell bitterly on him as an

underminer of the church.'

On 20 Oct. 1640 White was returned to

parliament for Southwark, his colleague

being Edward Bagshaw [q. v.] (Members of

Parliament, i. 494). When, in the following

month, it was decided that there should be

a grand committee of the house to inquire

into the immoralities of the clergy, White

was at once elected its chairman, and he also

presided over an acting sub-committee for

considering how to replace the scandalous

ministers by puritan preachers. When an-

other committee was appointed in December

1642 to relieve plundered ministers, its pro-

ceedings got interwound with the previous

one, White being at the head of the whole

agency. According to an opponent (THOMAS

Til. BOB, The New Discoverer Discovered, 1659,

E. 140), it was White's boast that * he and

is had ejected eight thousand churchmen

in four or five years;' but according to a

recent estimate (MASBON) the committee

during its whole existence ejected no more

than about sixteen hundred. With the view

White 59 White

of publishing alike a report and a defence

of the proceedings of the committee, White

issued on 19 Nov. 1643 ' The first Century

of Scandalous Malignant Priests, made and

admitted into Benefices by the Prelates '

(London, 4to). So indecent are the cases

reported in this work that, according to

Wood, White's own party dissuaded him

' from putting out a second century,' while

another writer (PIERCE, loc. cit.) says that the

author ' was ashamed to pursue his thoughts

of any other.' No second volume ever ap-

peared.

Writh reference to the episcopacy, White

advocated a 'root and branch' policy of ex-

tirpation, and two of his speeches on this

subject were published, namely, that deli-

vered in June 1641 on the introduction of

the first bill for the exclusion of the bishops,

and another concerning the trial of the twelve

bishops, delivered on 17 Jan. 1641-2, on

which day he was also appointed a member

of the commons' committee to hear the

bishops' defence in the House of Lords. He

was also occasionally entrusted with the task

of licensing publications, and was charged

by the church party with being too ready to

license works attacking the church (cf.

CLARENDON, Hist, of England, iii. 56). He

gave evidence against Laud on two occasions

— first along with (Sir) Richard Pepys the

elder [q. v.] on 22 March 1643-4, with refe-

rence to Laud's removal of Edward Bagshaw

from the readership of the Middle Temple ;

and secondly, on 5 J uly, as to Laud's attack

upon himself when he appeared before him

as counsel ('Troubles and Trials' in LAUD'S

Works, iv. 132-3, 304-5). Towards the end

of 1643 he published a book called ' A Look-

ing Glass for Cowardly Governors.' He was

also frequently deputed by the House of Com-

mons to draft letters and impeachments. The

first charter of the colony of Massachusetts

was procured probably under his advice, and

was perhaps actually drafted by him also.

His name appears among the members of the

company at meetings held before their em-

barkation, but he did not himself emigrate.

He also drew up in October 1629 the articles

agreed upon 'between the Planters and Ad-

venturers for the performance of what shall

be determined,' and was chosen one of the

umpires to settle any disputes that might

arise (Collections of the Massachusetts Hist.

Soc. 4th ser. ii. 217-20, quoting BROOK'S

Lives of the Puritans and VOTING'S Chronicles,

pp. 69, 74, 86, 101-2). White has some-

times been confused with John White, the

Patriarch of Dorchester, who was also con-

cerned in the settlement of Massachusetts,

and is separately noticed below.

He died on 29 Jan. 1644-5, and was buried

at the Temple Church, at the high altar, on

the Middle Temple side, the members of tin-

House of Commons attending his funeral in

a body. The memorial inscription placed

over him contained the following verses :

Here lyeth John, a burning, shining light,

His name, life, actions were all White.

He was twice married, his first wife being

Janet, daughter of John ap Griffith Eynon

of Jeffreston, Pembrokeshire (Pembr. MS.

Pedigrees, 1685, penes Henry Owen, esq.,

F.S.A.) By his second wife, Winifred,

daughter of Richard Blackwell of Bushey,

Hertfordshire, he had four sons and five

daughters, who survived him. His third

wife, who survived him, was Mary, eldest

daughter of Thomas Style of Little Mis-

senden, Buckinghamshire (DuGVA.iE,Oriffines

Juridiciales, ed. 1671, p. 179; cf. FOSTER,

Alumni O.IYW.)

Contemporaries describe White as a grave

and learned lawyer, an opinion confirmed by

his two published speeches. His hostility to

the episcopal system was extreme, and after

his death his enemies tried to damage his

reputation by charging him with conjugal

infidelity and open immorality (Mercurius

Aulicus^Sl Jan. 1644-5).

His elder brother, Griffith, who married

Elizabeth, daughter of Roger Lort of Stack-

pole, was high sheriff of Pembrokeshire in

1626, and proved one of the staunchest and

most active parliamentarians in that county

throughout the whole of the civil war (PHIL-

LIPS, Civil War in Wales, i. 396, ii. 4, 80-1,

85, 150, 164 ; LAWS, Little England, pp. 321,

323, 325, 327, 335, 337).

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. iii. 105, 144; Neal's

Hist, of the Puritans, 1822, ii. 361-5, iii. 23-

34, 226; Reliquiae Baxterianae, i. 19; Fuller's

Church Hist. 1845, vi. 67; Clarendon's Hist,

of England, iii. 56 ; Whitelocke's Memorials,

p. 128; Commons' Journals, vol. ii. ; Masson's

Life of Milton, iii. 28-30, 268; Cambrian

Journal, viii. 295, ix. 265 ; Williams's Eminent

Welshmen, p. 517.] D. LL. T.

W;HITE, JOHN (1575-1648), called the

Patriarch of Dorchester, son of John White,

who held a lease under New College, Oxford,

by his wife Isabel, daughter of John Rawle

of Lichfield, was baptised at Stanton St. John,

Oxfordshire, on 6 Jan. 1575. His elder

brother, Josias, was rector of Hornchurch,

Essex, 1614-23, and father of James, a

wealthy merchant of Boston, Massachusetts

(Essex Archeeol. Trans, new ser. iv. 317).

In 1587 he entered Winchester school, whence

he was elected a fellow of New College in

1595 (KiRBT, Winchester Scholars, p. 153).

White White

He graduated B.A. on 12 April 1597, M.A.

on 16 Jan. 1601 (FOSTER, Alumni O.ron. 1500-

1714). He was appointed rector of Holy

Trinity, Dorchester, in 1606, and for the rest

of his long life was identified with that place.

A moderate puritan, he effected great re-

forms in the character of its inhabitants,

who Fuller says were much enriched by

him, ' for knowledge caused piety, and piety

bred industry, so that a beggar was not to be

seen in the town. All the able pcor were

set on work, and the impotent maintained

by the profit of a public brewhouse and

other collections ' ( Worthies, ii. 340). The

same authority says ' he had perfect con-

trol of two things, his own passions and his

parishioners' purses,' which he drew upon

for his philanthropic ends. While at Dor-

chester he expounded all through the Bible

once and half through again.

About 1624 White interested himself in

sending out a colony of Dorset men to

settle in Massachusetts, where such as were

nonconformists might enjoy liberty of con-

science. The experiment not proving at first

successful, White undertook to procure them

a charter and to raise money for their necessary

operations. Through his exertions the Mas-

sachusetts Company, of which Sir Richard

Saltonstall was a chief shareholder, was

formed, and purchased their interest for

1,800/., payable in sums of 200/. at the Royal

Exchange every Michaelmas from 1628. The

council for New England signed the Mas-

sachusetts patent on 19 March 1028, and

the king confirmed it by a charter dated

4 March 1629. John Endecott [q. v.] was

sent out as governor. Francis Higgmson

[q. v.] and Samuel Skelton were chosen and

approved by White as ministers, and sailed

for the Dorchester colony on 4 May 1629 in

the George Bonaventura. John Winthrop

[q. v.] sailed in the Arbella, White holding a

service on board before she sailed. White

was a member of the company, and on

30 Nov. he was nominated one of the com-

mittee to value the joint stock. In 1632 and

1636 he was corresponding with John Win-

throp (who urged White to visit the colony)

about cod-lines and hooks to be sent, as well

as flax of a suitable growth for Rhode Island

{Cat. State Papers, Colonial Ser. America,

1574-1660, pp. 164, 155, 214, 216, 220).

In the winter of 1629-30 he preached at

the opening of a congregational church at

the new hospital in Plymouth. He is cre-

dited with having drawn up ' the governor

and company's Humble Request to the rest

of their Brethren in England,' London, 1630,

4to ; and on the authority of Increase Mather

[q. v.], as well as from internal evidence of

style and matter, must be accepted as author

of the anonymous ' Planters' Plea,' London,

1630, 4to. This work, unknown to Cotton

Mather, Prince, Hutchinson, and Bancroft,

historians of New England, contains the

earliest trustworthy information on the first

planting of the colony. It has become ex-

tremely scarce, but a copy is in the British

Museum, and part of chap. viii. with chap,

ix. is reprinted in Alexander Young's 'Chro-

nicles of Massachusetts Bay,' Boston, 1846,

8vo.

About 1635 or 1636 White was examined

before Sir John Lambe [q. v.] about some

papers seized in his study, and relating to a

considerable sum of money sent by White

to Dr. John Stoughton. This eventually

turned out to be in part a legacy from one

Philippa Pitt, bequeathed to White in pios

usus, and in part disbursements for the colo-

nists in New England. White produced

minute particulars of these in his note-books,

and at last, after six months' attendance

before the court of high commission, he was

discharged and the informant reproved for

'twattling' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1635

and 1635-6, passim). In the beginning of

the Long parliament White and many of

his congregation took the covenant. Wood

calls him ' a moderate, not morose or peevish

puritan,' and says he conformed to the cere-

monies of the church of England.

When the war broke out about 1642,

a party of Prince Rupert's horse burst into

A\ hite's house at Dorchester, plundered it,

and carried off his books. > He took refuge at

the Savoy, where he ministered until, after

the ejection of Daniel Featley [q. v.], he was

appointed rector of Lambeth on 30 Sept.

1643, and given the use of Featley 's library

until his own could be recovered. He was

chosen one of the Westminster assembly of

divines, and at their opening service in St.

Margaret's (25 Sept. 1643) prayed a full

hour to prepare them for taking the covenant

(WHITELOCKE, Memorials, p. 74). He con-

stantly attended the sittings of the assembly,

and signed the petition for the right to refuse

the sacrament to scandalous persons, pre-

sented to the House of Lords, 12 Aug., was

one of the assessors, and in 1645 was chosen

on the committee of accommodation.

Upon the death of Robert Pinck [q. v.l in

November 1647, White was designed warden

of New College, but he declined to go to

Oxford, being * sick and infirm, a dying man '

( K'»J6). Perhaps he returned to Dorchester

before his death, which took place on 21 July

1648. He was buried in xhe porch of St.

Peter's Chapel (belonging to Trinity), Dor-

chester, but no inscription appears.

White 61 White

White married Ann, daughter of John

Burges of Peterborough, sister of Cornelius

Burges [q. v.l, and left four sons: John,

Samuel, Josiah, and Nathaniel. The eldest

entered the ministry, and became rector of

Pimperne, Dorset (cf. Lords' Journals, viii.

352, 452, 489 ; CALAMY, Nonconformist's Me-

morial, ed. Palmer, ii. 145).

Besides the 'Planters' Plea' and a few

separate sermons and short treatises, White

was author of: 1. 'A Way to the Tree of

Life: Sundry Directions for the Profitable

Reading of the Scriptures,' London, 1647, 8vo.

2. 'David's Psalms in Metre, agreeable to

the Hebrew. To be sung in usuall Tunes

To the benefit of the Churches of Christ,'

London, 1655, 12mo. 3. * A Commentary

upon the Three First Chapters of the First

Book of Moses called Genesis,' London, 1656,

fol. The preparation of this for the press was

entrusted to Stephen Marshall [q. v.], but

as he died (1655) before it was ready, a fur-

ther note by Thomas Manton [q. v.] accom-

panied John White junior's dedication to

Denzil Holies [q. v.]

[Brook's Lives of the Puritans, iii. 88; Wood's

Athenae Oxou. ed. Bliss, iii. 236 ; Prince's Chro-

nological Hist. i. 144, 153, 158, 171, 178, 183,

195, 200, 205; Mauduit's Short View of the

Hist. Massachusetts Bay, 1774, p. 24 ; Hutchin-

son's Hist, of Massachusetts Bay, i. 8, 9 ; Hub-

bard's Hist, of New England, pp. 16, 106 ; Rhode

Island Hist. Coll. iv. 67 ; Everett's Dorchester

in 1630, Boston, 1855, pp. 22-7 ; Young's Chro-

nicles of Massachusetts Bay, passim ; Massa-

chusetts Hist. Coll. 4th ser. vol. ii. ; Mather's

New England, bk. i. p. 19; Prynne's Canter-

buries Doorae, p. 362 ; Wharton's Troubles and

Tryals of Laud, i. 174, 175; Fuller's Worthies,

ii. 340 ; Mitchell's Westminster Assembly, xiv.

98, 141, 297, 409 ; Wood's Hist, of the Col-

leges and Halls, ed. Gutch, p. 235 ; Cal. State

Papers, Dom. 1628-9, p. 543, 1631-3, pp. 360,

402, 1638-9; Hutchins's Hist, of Dorset, ii. 375,

iv. 152 ; Masson's Milton, ii. 522, 549, 558, 605 ;

Appleton's Cyclop, of American Biogr. vi. 472 ;

Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Chalmers's Biogr.

Diet. ; Bancroft's Hist, of America, i. 264.]

C. F. S.

WHITE, JOHN (1826-1891), historian

of the Maoris, son of Francis White, was

born in England in 1826, and went out to

New Zealand with his father in 1832, settling

first at Kororareka ; the sack of that place

by the Maoris drove them to Auckland in

1844. He was early attracted towards the

Maori race and their customs, and was em-

ployed by the government in positions where

he came much into contact with them. Sub-

sequently he was gold commissioner at Coro-

mandel, and received the appointment of

official interpreter and agent for the pur-

chase of native lands ; in this last capacity

he succeeded in obtaining for the colonists

the title to most of the lands round Auck-

land. At a later date he became magistrate

of Central Wanganui. He died suddenly at

Auckland on 13 Jan. 1891.

White was employed by the government

of New Zealand to compile a complete his-

tory of the traditions of the Maori race ; he

had completed four volumes only at the time

of his death. They appeared in 1889 with

the title ' The Ancient History of the

Maori ' (Wellington, 8vo). He was also

author of a novelette, entitled ' Ta Rou, or

the Maori at Home.'

[Mennell's Diet, of Australasian Biography ;

Auckland Weekly News, 24 Jan. J891, p. 7.1

C. A. H.

WHITE, JOHN TAHOURDIN (1809-

1893), classical scholar, born in 1809, was

the second son of John White of Selborne in

Hampshire. He matriculated from Corpus

Christi College, Oxford, on 28 Jan. 1830,

was elected an exhibitioner in the same year,

and graduated B.A. in 1834, M.A. in 1839,

and B.D. and D.D. in 1866. He was ordained

deacon in 1834 as curate at Swinnerton in

Staffordshire. He was appointed reader at

St. Stephen Walbrook in 1836, and acted as

assistant master at Christ's Hospital from

1836 to 1869. In 1837 he became curate at

St. Ann, Blackfriars, was ordained priest in

1839, and in 1841 was appointed curate at

St. Martin Ludgate, serving until 1868, when

he was instituted rector. He died at 17 Cam-

bridge Road, Brighton, on 17 Dec. 1893.

White was an able classical scholar, and

published numerous scholastic works and

critical editions of Greek and Latin authors.

He is best known perhaps for his * Grammar

School Texts,' a series of Latin and Greek

authors most commonly read in schools. In

conjunction with Joseph Esmond Riddle

[q. v.] he brought out in 1862 ' A Latin-

English Dictionary,' London, 8vo, founded

on Ethan Allen Andrews's translation of

Wilhelm Freund's ' Worterbuch der la-

teinischen Sprache.' Freund's ' Worterbuch '

was published at Leipzig between 1834 and

1845, and Andrews's translation at New

York in 1852. White and Riddle's 'Dic-

tionary ' was largely superseded by that by

Charlton T. Lewis and Charles Short in

1879. A ' College Latin-English Dictionary '

of intermediate size appeared in 1865, and a

'Junior Student's Complete Latin-English

and English-Latin Dictionary' in 1869.

AVhite also edited Robert Lynam's ' History

of the Roman Emperors' (London, 1850,

2 vols. 8vo). White White

[Times, 21 Dec. 1893 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.

1715-1886; Simms's Bibliotheca Stafford. 1894 ;

Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.] K. I. C.

WHITE, JOSEPH (1745-1814), orienta-

list and theologian, was born at Stonehouse

(or, according to another account, Stroud)

in Gloucestershire in 1745, and was the son

of Thomas White, a journeyman weaver. He

received his earliest education in one of the

Gloucester charity schools, and started life

in his father's employment. His talents and

attainments, however, attracted the notice of

some wealthy neighbours, who enabled him

to pursue his studies at Ruscomb, and again

at Gloucester, and the liberality of John

Moore (1730-1805) [q.v.] (afterwards bishop

of Bangor and archbishop of Canterbury)

enabled him to enter Wadham College, Ox-

ford, as a commoner on 6 June 1765. In

September of that year he became scholar

of his college, where he shortly afterwards

obtained the Hody exhibition for Hebrew,

as well as other prizes. He was fellow from

1771 until 1788, and filled various college

offices. He graduated B.A. on 5 April 1769,

M.A. on 19 Feb. 1773, B.D. on 17 May 1779,

and D.D. on 17 Dec. 1787. At his patron's

desire he devoted himself to the study of

Syriac, Arabic, and Persian, and in 1775, by

a unanimous vote, was elected to the Lau-

dian chair of Arabic. At the suggestion of

Bishop Lowth the delegates of the Clarendon

press entrusted to White the task of complet-

ing and issuing an edition of the Philoxenian

(or rather Harklensian) version of the New

Testament, for which Glocester Ridley [q.v.]

had left materials based on two manuscripts

which he had brought from the east and

afterwards presented to New College. Rid-

ley's materials were, however, of little use to

White, who had both to copy the manuscripts

and translate the text himself. His edition

appeared in 1778, and exhibited both his

scholarship and his accuracy in a favourable

light ; and since no other edition of this im-

portant version has ever appeared, it is the

work by which he is still remembered. A

volume of comments which he at one time

planned as a supplement to the edition never

appeared. From 1780 to 1783 he was oc-

cupied in preparing an edition of the Persian

text of the ' Institutes of Timur,' of which

a specimen was issued in the former year,

while the whole appeared in 1783, at the

expense of the East India Company. The

text was accompanied by a translation into

English from the pen of Major Davy, then

Persian secretary to the governor-general of

Bengal. In 1783 White, who was already

one of the preachers at Whitehall Chapel, was

appointed to the recently founded Bampton

lectureship for 1784, his subject being a com-

parison between ' Mahometism ' and Chris-

tianity, which his studies had well qualified

him to treat. He was, however, somewhat

diffident of his rhetorical ability, and, regard-

ing the appointment as the chance of his life,

he took the dangerous step of secretly asso-

ciating with himself some persons in whose

capacity he had confidence, and to one of

these, Samuel Badcock [q. v.], a clergyman

in poor circumstances, he entrusted the

composition of one entire discourse and

of large portions of others, including the ex-

ordium to the series. The result j ustified his

selection of coadjutors ; the sermons, which

contained among other matter a courteous

answer to Gibbon, as well as a reply to

Hume, were greatly admired when delivered,

and favourably received by the press; and

indeed, though the thought is shallow, the

arrangement is lucid, the manner exceed-

ingly refined, and the language everywhere

choice and felicitous, and in the fifth lecture

even exquisite. Badcock, who as newspaper

writer did something to press the sale of the

book, of which several editions were speedily

exhausted, kept silence while praises that

were due to him were lavished on White ;

but his silence was not gratuitous, and the

day when some important preferment should

be White's reward was anxiously expected by

both. In 1787 White was, through Moore's

interest, presented by the dean and chapter

of Ely to the rectory of Melton in Suffolk ;

and supposing this to be all that the Bamp-

ton lectures would produce, he hurried on

the printing of a learned work, the Arabic

description of Egypt by Abdullatif, a writer

of the last century of the caliphate. But

he despaired too soon ; for early in 1788 he

was presented by Lord-chancellor Thurlow

to a prebend at Gloucester Cathedral, of

which the value was considerable. His pre-

ferment came none too early. Shortly after

the presentation Badcock died, and White,

in his letter of condolence to his sister, re-

quested her to return all letters of his that

might be found in Badcock's papers; but

Miss Badcock, knowing or guessing the value

of the correspondence, took the opinion of

R. Gabriel, to whom her brother had been

curate, and who had some dealings with

White of a nature to give him a clue to the

relations between the two men. Among the

papers was found a bond for SOO/. which

White at first refused to pay, alleging a legal

flaw, and also asserting that it was for help

which had never been actually rendered, but

afterwards agreed to renew, hoping thereby

to prevent the truth about the lectures get-

ting abroad. His compliance came too late.

White White

Gabriel had meanwhile circulated the story,

and being challenged from several quarters

to produce evidence for his assertion, at

length published a number of White's letters

to Badcock, giving irrefragable evidence of

the joint authorship, and also suggesting that

yet other hands had been employed on the

discourses. Gabriel's pamphlet ran through

several editions ; and additional force was

lent to it by a rejoinder from one of White's

partisans, in which Gabriel was virulently

attacked, but his charges were left unan-

swered. White kept silence as long as pos-

sible. At last, in 1790, being compelled to

answer, he published an account of his literary

obligations, in which he apparently en-

deavoured to conceal nothing, but main-

tained still that the oOO/. bond was for help j

in a projected history of Egypt, of which his |

' Abduliatif ' was to be the forerunner. His i

pamphlet seems to have satisfied the public, j

but White did not attempt again the role of

popular preacher.

Between 1790 and 1800 lie published little.

In the latter year his edition of ' Abdullatif

at last appeared, with a dedication to Sir

William Scott. He had printed the text

Sixteen years before, but, not being satisfied

with it, had presented the copies to Paulus

of Jena, afterwards famous as the leader of

rationalism, who issued the work in Germany.

White's edition embodied a translation which

had been commenced by the younger Ed-

ward Pococke [see under POCOCKE, ED-

WAKD], but was completed by Wrhite himself.

This is the only part that ever appeared of a

great work on Egypt which he seems to

have planned, and which Badcock was to

have rendered popular in style. The time,

however, was by no means ripe for such

a work, and the elaborate monograph on

Pompey's Pillar which W7hite published in

1804 became antiquated as soon as the science

of Egyptology was started. The rest of

White's literary work was concentrated on

the textual study of the Old and New Testa-

ments, and earned him in 1804 the regius

professorship of Hebrew at Oxford, carrying

with it a canonry of Christ Church. Besides

various pamphlets, in which he advocated a

retranslation of the Bible, and proposed a new

edition of the Septuagint, to be based on the

Hexaplar-Syriac manuscript then recently

discovered at Milan, he published in 1800 a

'Diatessaron or Harmony of the Gospels,'

and in his edition of the 'New Testament in

Greek' (1st edit. 1808; often reprinted) en-

deavoured to simplify and popularise Gries-

bach's ' Critical Studies.' His last work,

'Criseos Griesbachianae in Novum Testa-

mentum Synopsis' (1811) contains a sum-

mary of the more important results. Both

as a theologian and as a critic he was ultra-

conservative.

White died at Christ Church, Oxford, on

23 May 1814. He married, in 1790, Mary

Turner, sister of Samuel Turner (1749?-

1802) [q.v.J, who visited Thibet as a British

envoy. Her death in 1811 affected him

severely.

Persons who knew White declared him to

be of an indolent disposition, and it is a fact

that in most of his books he embodied where

possible the labours of others. His linguistic

attainments were, however, very great, and

compare favourably with those of the most

eminent orientalists of his time, with many

of whom, including Silvestre de Sacy, he was

in communication. His portrait was painted

by William Peters and presented to the uni-

versity of Oxford. It was engraved by

Joseph Thompson and appeared in the

'European Magazine ' for October 1796.

[Nichols's Illustrations of the Literary Hist,

of the Eighteenth Century, iv. 858-65; Gar-

diner's Register of Wadham Coll. vol. ii. ; Lan-

gles's Necrologie de J. W.; Gent. Mag. 1814, i.

626.] I). S. M.

WHITE, JOSEPH BLANCO (1775-

1841), theological writer, was born at

Seville on 11 July 1775, and christened

Jos6 Maria. His grandfather, an Irish

Roman catholic, as the heir of an uncle,

Philip Nangle, had become head of a large

mercantile house at Seville. His father,

after some early misfortunes, carried on

the business successfully, and married an

Andalusian lady of noble descent and

small property. Other Irishmen became

partners in the house, and formed a ' small

Irish colony,' in which some English was

spoken; although the Whites translated

their name into Blanco and became virtually

Spaniards. Joseph was put into his father's

office at the age of eight. He hated the

business, and preferred lessons on the violin.

His mother thought commerce degrading,

and had him taught some Latin. At twelve

he declared his desire to become a priest, in

order to escape the counting-house. His

mother induced his father to consent. He

was allowed to attend a school, and at

fourteen he was sent to study philosophy

at a Dominican college. An accident led

him to read the works of Feyjoo (1701-

1764), who had attacked the scholastic

philosophy still dominant in Spanish

colleges. This induced the boy to revolt

against the repulsive teaching of his masters.

He was then allowed to enter the univer-

sity (October 1790). He formed a friend-

ship with a senior student of literary tastes,

White White

and they started a little society to read

papers on ' poetry and eloquence.' He also

gamed some knowledge of French and

Italian literature. He was, however, still

studying theology with a view to the

priesthood, and had taken the ' four minor

orders 'at the age of fourteen. At twenty-

one he took subdeacon's orders, though

with some misgivings. Both his parents were

very devout, and he complains bitterly of

the long services which he had been forced

to attend, from the age of eight. From

fourteen he had daily to read his breviary

and to spend an hour in * pious reading '

and meditation. The 'spiritual exercises'

in which he had afterwards to join had a

powerful effect upon him, Though they

excited him so far as to suppress his scruples

about taking orders, his taste was shocked

by the ' cloying and mawkish devotion,' and

by the material imagery employed to sti-

mulate the emotions.

While a subdeacon Blanco was elected

fellow of the college of Maria a Jesu at

Seville, a position of trifling emolument, but

conferring some social advantages. He be-

came reconciled for a time to his profession,

and at Christmas 1800 was ordained priest.

He gained some credit by performing public

exercises as candidate for a stall in the

cathedral of Cadiz ; and in 1802 was ap-

pointed, in spite of some intrigues, to a

chaplaincy in the Chapel Royal of St

Ferdinand at Seville. Meanwhile his re-

ligious scruples had been again awakened.

He was popular as a confessor, and his

experience convinced him that the system

had demoralising effects especially upon the

nuns. One of his two sisters had taken

the veil, fell into bad health, and died in

consequence of the unwholesome life in the

convent. His indignation increased his

doubts, and, though he endeavoured to con-

firm his faith by preaching a sermon against

scepticism, he at last gave up his belief in

Christianity. He made the acquaintance of

two priests of similar opinions, who lent

him freethinking books, carefully hidden for

fear of the inquisition. His mental struggles

led to a bad illness, and he was profoundly

affected by the decision of his younger

sister to enter * one of the gloomiest

nunneries at Seville.' She had already be-

come hysterical ; she soon developed mental

and physical disease, and died a few years

later. Blanco obtained leave to reside for a

time at Madrid in order to escape his painful

position. There he was appointed for a time

'religious instructor' to a newly founded

Pestalozzian school. Meanwhile the French

were entering Spain. Blanco hoped that the

rule of Joseph Buonaparte would be fatal

to the inquisition and the religious orders.

He yielded, however, to his patriotic senti-

ments, and returned to Seville. There he

was appointed as co-editor with a Professor

Antillon of the ' Semanario Patriotic©,' a

paper established by the central junta. His

political philosophy was not approved, and

the paper was suppressed. He was ap-

pointed, however, to draw up a report on

the constitution of the cortes, and com-

pelled the inquisition to hand over to him

some of the prohibited books in their

possession. When the advance of the

French forced the junta to leave Seville,

Blanco White resolved to escape from the

country and the priesthood. He fled with

some of his friends to Cadiz, where he was

in some danger, as the patriots thought

that fugitives must be traitors. He claimed,

however, to be a British subject, and con-

clusively demonstrated the fact by replying

' damn your eyes ' to the official who in-

quired into his character. He was allowed

to sail in the English packet, and reached

Falmouth on 3 March 1810. A son of the

painter, John Hoppner [q. v.], was carrying

despatches by the same boat, and brought

him to London. Hoppner the elder had

just died, and Blanco White was at a loss

in a strange city. He had .thought of ob-

taining employment as a musician in a

theatre. Some Englishmen who had

travelled in Spain, especially Lord Holland,

j John George Children [q. v.l, and Lord

I John Russell, received him kindly. He

j applied to Richard, son of Lord Wellesley,

for employment at the foreign office. Wel-

' lesley introduced him to the French book-

seller Dulau, and through Dulau he was

introduced to one Juign6, a French refugee

priest, who had become a printer in London.

Juign6 agreed to give him 15/. a month to

conduct a monthly periodical to be called

the ' Espanol.' Blanco (who now added

White to his name) wrote the original

matter, and filled the rest up with translated

documents, to be circulated in Spain in

defence of the national cause. The labour

was considerable, and Blanco White gave

offence to one party by supporting the inde-

pendence of the Spanish colonies in America.

He says that he was libelled and seriously

threatened with assassination. Juign6 also

had tricked him into a very bad bar-

gain. The paper was partly circulated by

the English government, which, however,

did not dictate his politics. He constantly

consulted Lord Holland and Holland's

friend, John Allen. The paper was carried

on with success till after the final expulsion

White White

of the French, when he was rewarded by a

life pension of 250/. a year from the English

government. Blanco White's health, how-

ever, had broken down, and his life was

ever afterwards tormented by repeated if

not continuous illness. Besides writing,

he had worked hard to improve his English

and to learn Greek. He had also renewed

his theological studies and become a I

Christian again, finding, as he thought,

that the church of England had cast off the

corruptions which had driven him from

Catholicism. He took the sacrament in his

parish church in 1812 ; and, after dropping ;

the ' Espafiol,' signed the Thirty-nine articles j

on 10 Aug. 1814 to qualify himself for [

acting as an English clergyman. He j

settled at Oxford to pursue his studies. He

read prayers occasionally at St. Mary's, \

and felt a revival of his religious en-

thusiasm. He left Oxford in 181/5 to be-

come tutor to Lord Holland's son. He led

an ascetic life in the singularly uncongenial

atmosphere of Holland House. The Hollands

were personally kind to the last, but he

found his duties as a tutor irksome, and

finally retired from his position in June ;

1817. He lived for a time with his friend

James Christie in London, then stayed for j

a couple of years with a Mr. Carleton at \

Little Gaddesden, Hertfordshire; and in

1821 returned to London to live near

the Christies. His ill-health depressed

him, and he felt himself a burden to his

friends, who, however, seem all to have

been greatly attracted by his amiable charac-

ter. In 1820 he was slowly improving, and

was invited by Thomas Campbell, then ]

editor of the ' New Monthly,' to contribute

articles. The first part of his book, ' Dob- i

lado's Letters,' appeared in the 'New I

Monthly/ and made him generally known. |

He wrote the article upon ' Spain ' in the i

supplement to the ' Encyclopaedia Bri- '

tannica.' He was engaged at the end of j

1822 by Rudolph Ackermann [q. v.] to write |

the chief part of a journal" intended for |

Spanish America, called ' Variedades.' He j

was to have 300/. a year as editor, and

carried on the work till October 182o (Life, i.

225, 397). He gave it up upon becoming in- ,

terested in the controversy between Southey

and Charles Butler upon the merits of the

Roman and Anglican churches. He pub- j

lished his ' Evidences against Catholicism '

in 1825. It was warmly praised by his !

friend Southey. To prove his independence, I

he declared that he would never accept ,

preferment. By this book and its sequels j

ne became a protestant champion, and

scandalised his friends at Holland House by

VOL. LXI.

turning even against catholic emancipation,

though with some hesitation. In 1826

the university of Oxford conferred the M.A.

degree upon him in recognition of his ser-

vices to the church, and in October he settled

at Oxford as a member of Oriel College,

intending to pursue his studies. He was

made a member of the Oriel common-room,

and was welcomed by the men who were

soon afterwards to be leaders of the Oxford

' movement.' Newman (who played the

violin with him), Pusey, Hurrell Froude,

and others were on very friendly terms ;

but his closest friendship was with Whately.

Whately and his friend Nassau Senior

were interested in a new quarterly which

was started in 1828 as the 'London Re-

view.' Blanco White was appointed editor,

and Newman was one of his contributors.

The ' Review,' however, was too ponderous,

and died after two numbers. Meanwhile

White's knowledge of the catholic church

made him interesting to the rising party.

He was officiating as a clergyman, and

preached to the university. He explained

the use of the breviary to Pusey and

Froude (Life, i. 439). His knowledge of

the scholastic philosophy, then hardly

known at Oxford, interested his friends.

WThen Hampden preached the Bampton

lectures of 1832 upon the corruptions of

the true faith introduced by the schoolmen,

he was thought to have been inspired by

Blanco White. Liddon says that the ' germ*

of the book is in Blanco White's 'Facts and

Inferences ' (an early version of his ' Heresy

and Orthodoxy ; ' see Life, iii. 362). Mozley

in his ' Reminiscences' takes the same

view, although Hampden's friends denied

what appears to be at least a grave overstate-

ment. The general argument was too familiar

to require a special suggestion, though

Blanco White may have drawn Hampden's

attention to the particular line of inquiry.

Blanco White's later career made it desirable

for Hampden's opponents to attribute the

book to heterodox inspiration.

Blanco White's singularly sensitive cha-

racter made his Oxford residence uncom-

fortable. He was keenly annoyed by the

attacks of the protestant party when he

voted for Peel at the election of 1829. He

thought that the university generally dis-

liked him as a foreigner and an outsider.

Not being a fellow, he was only on suf-

ferance in the Oriel common-room ; the ser-

vants were impertinent, and junior fellows

took precedence of him. Rough raillery

from old-fashioned dons stung him to the

soul ; and he was humiliated by civilities

as savouring of charity. When his friend

White 66 White

Whately left Oxford on becoming archbishop

of Dublin in 1831, the position became in-

tolerable (see Life, iii. 126, £c.,and MOZLEY).

Whately soon offered him a home. Ilr\\ns

to live as one of the family and to act as

tutor to two lads, sons of Whately himself

and of their common friend Senior. Blanco

White accordingly went to Dublin in the

summer of 1832. He lived on the most

friendly terms with Whately and his wife,

and began to write a history of the inqui-

sition (Life, i. 497). He found the subject

too painful ; but in 1833 he published an

answer to Moore's ' Travels of an Irish

Gentleman in search of a Religion,' calling

it ' Second Travels,' &c. The name expressed

his own history. He had been continually

oscillating in his views, and his physical

sufferings gave a morbid tinge to his mental

troubles. He had been convinced by catholic

writers that orthodox dogmas rested upon

authority, and by protestants that the au-

thority of the church was indefensible. As

he was still a Christian by sentiment, the

only solution was to accept a purely rational

religion ; and this, he finally concluded, was

to be found in unitarianism. He could no

longer live with an archbishop ; and in

January 1835 he left Dublin for Liverpool.

There he attended the Unitarians' services,

and was especially delighted by the preach-

ing of Dr. Martineau, whose views he

thoroughly approved (Life,\\. 92). Newman,

on hearing of his secession, sent him an

affectionate letter, which, however, was

nothing but ' a groan, a sigh, from beginning

to end (Life, ii. 117). Whately annoyed

him by enormously long letters of severe

remonstrance (WHATELY, Life, i. 250-90),

but continued his friendly relations. Blanco

White found congenial friends at Liverpool,

including his biographer, John Hamilton

Thorn [q. v.] He settled there for the rest

of his life. In October 1835 Whately sent

him ICO/., and repeated the gift annually,

except in 1838, when Blanco White refused

it upon obtaining, through Lord Holland,

a sum of 300/. from the queen's bounty.

Blanco White seems to have been always in

want of money, in spite of his pension. On

accepting the annuity he told Mrs. Whately

that he was beginning for the first time in

his life to be economical. His great temp-

tation was to buy books. He had also spent

much upon a son, Ferdinand White, who

was patronised by Lord Holland, and be-

came major in the 40th regiment (Life, i.

224, 395). Nothing is said of the mother,

but a reference to an unhappy and clan-

destine attachment during his last years in

Spain (Life, i. 117) probably explains the

j facts. Blanco White speaks of his son with

i great tenderness. During the Liverpool

! period White was able to do some desultory

work, and he contributed to the 'London

' and Westminster Review,' then under J. S.

Mill, with whom he had very friendly

' correspondence (Letters in Life, vol. ii., and

j Theological Review, iv. 112). lie also cor-

responded with Professor Baden-Powell

and the American Unitarians Channing and

Andrews Norton. His health rapidly de-

clined, and he suffered great pain. He was

removed in February 1841 to Greenbank,

the house of William Rathbone the younger

Saee under RATHBONE, WILLIAM, 1757-

809], and died there on 20 May following.

Blanco White's sweetness of character is

shown by the warmth and endurance of his

friendships. Southey knew him before 1817,

and later letters (given in Blanco White's

Life) show a warm regard. Coleridge was

another friendly correspondent. In later

years some of his orthodox friends, such as

Newman, were alienated by his secession,

though retaining a kindly feeling. Thorn

says that when he left Dublin more than

one clergyman offered him a home {Life,

ii. 76 n.) His friends were always trying to

provide for him. John Allen, master of

Dulwich College, procured his nomination as

a fellow in 1831 ; but the final decision was

by lot, and Blanco White drew the blank

(ib. i. 227, 471). He was frequently em-

ployed as tutor to children, but admits that

' the impatience of an old nervous invalid '

unfitted him for the task(t'6. ii. 10 w.) His

ill-health prevented him from finishing any

work worthy of the remarkable abilities

which he clearly possessed. He complains

that he had partly forgotten his Spanish

without feeling completely at home in Eng-

lish. He applies to himself the speech of

Norfolk {Richard II, act i. sc. iii.) upon

the loss of his native language {Life, i. 176).

Though the defect hardly appears in his

style, it is the more remarkable that he

wrote what Coleridge declared to be ' the

finest and most grandly conceived sonnet

in our language ' (Letter of 28 Nov. 1827 in

Life, i. 439). The sonnet (on 'Night and

Death ') had been published in the ' Bijou '

for 1828, apparently through an oversight of

Coleridge, without the author's approval

(ib. p. 443). An amended version is given

in Blanco White's 'Diary,' 16 Oct. 1838

(ib. iii. 47 ; see MAIN'S Treasury of English

Sonnets, p. 397, and Three Hundred English

Sonnets, p. 304). Probably he will continue

to be known by it when his other works, in

spite of the real interest of his views, have

been forgotten. White White

Blanco White's works are: 1. * Sermon

in Spanish on the Evidences of Christianity,'

(TiiOM, i. 113). 2. ' Sermon in Spanish

on the Slave Trade' (TnoM, iii. 174, 180).

3. ' Oda a la Instalacion de la Junta Central

de Espafia,' 1808. 4. 'Preparatory Obser-

vations on the Study of Religion, by a

Clergyman,' 1817. 5. ' Letters from Spain ;

by Don Leucadio Doblado,' 1822, 1 vol. 8vo

(partly published in ' New Monthly Maga-

zine'); 2nd edit, with name in 1825.

6. ' Practical and Internal Evidence against

Catholicism, with Occasional Strictures on

Mr. Butler's " Book of the Roman Catholic

Church,"' 1825, 1 vol. 8vo. 7. 'The Poor

Man's Preservative against Popery,' 1825,

1 vol. 8vo ; several later editions. 8. ' A

Letter to Charles Butler, Esq., on his Notice

of the "Practical, &c., Evidences,'" 1826,

1 vol. 8vo. 9. ' Second Travels of an Irish

Gentleman in search of a Religion . . . not

by the Editor of " Captain Rock's Memoirs " '

(i.e. Thomas Moore), 1833, 2 vols. 12mo.

10. * The Law of Anti-Religious Libel re-

considered in a Letter to the Editor of the

" Christian Examiner," by J. Search,' 1834,

1 vol. 8vo. 11. ' An Answer to some friendly

Remarks ' (on the last), with appendix on

an epigram of Martial supposed to refer to

Christian martyrs, 1836, 8vo. 12. ' Obser-

vations on Heresy and Orthodoxy/ 1835,

1 vol. 8vo. BlancoWhite also translated into

Spanish Porteus's ' Evidences,' Paley's ' Evi-

dences,' the Book of Common Prayer, some

of the Homilies, and Cottu's work upon the

* English Criminal Law ; ' and supervised

Scio's translation of the Bible. A list of

his contributions to the ' Quarterly Review,'

the ' New Monthly,' the ' London Review '

of 1829, the 'Dublin University Review,'

the ' London ' and the ' London and West-

minster Review,' and the 'Christian Teacher '

is given in Thorn (iii. 468).

The 'Rationalist a Kempis' (1898) is a

short selection of passages from the third

volume of Thorn's 'Life,' with a memoir by

James Harwood.

[The Life of the Rev. Joseph Blanco White,

edited by John Hamilton Thorn, 1845, 3 vols.

8vo. This consists of an autobiography, ori-

ginally addressed in letters to Whately, ending

at his arrival in England, and continued to his

death by letters and extracts from full diaries.

Thorn wrote an earlier life in the ' Christian

Teacher,' vol. iii. Whately, who was apparently

afraid that some scandal might arise from his

friendship with a Unitarian, refused to give

letters, and protested passionately against the

life (see article by Thorn in Theological Review,

1 867, i v. 82-1 1 2). Memorials of R. D. Hamp-

den, 1871, pp. 23, 27; Locker-Lumpson's My

Confidences, 1896, p. 68 ; Liechtenstein's Hol-

land House, i. 142, ii. 183; Memoir of T. G.

Children, 1853, pp. 90, 109; Mozley's Remi-

niscences, 1882, i. 56-62, .352-61; Newman's

Letters, 1891, i. 132, 146, 192-6, 201, 206, 210,

219,271, ii. 122, 129, 165; Life of Whately,

1866, i. 178, 248-90, 382, ii. 32, 123 ; Liddon's

Life of Pusey, i. 165-6, 314, 360, ii. 109.] L. S.

WHITE, SIR MICHAEL (1791-1868),

lieutenant-general, born at St. Michael's

Mount in 1791, was the third son of Robert

White, major in the 27th dragoons, by his

wife Anne, daughter of Sir John St. Aubyn,

fourth baronet (1726-1772), of St. Michael's

Mount. He was educated at Westminster

school, and obtained a cornetcy in the 24th

dragoons on 15 Aug. 1804. On 14 May 1805

he was promoted lieutenant. Proceeding to

India, he was engaged in active service in

1809 on the banks of the Sutlej. On 7 Nov.

1815 he attained his captaincy, and in 1817

he was present at the capture of Hatras. He

served through the Mahratta campaign of

1817-18, and at the siege and capture of

Bhartpiir in 1825-6. He was promoted

major on 10 Jan. 1837, and lieutenant-colonel

on 13 Dec. 1839. He commanded the cavalry

throughout the Afghan campaign of 1842,

accompanying the army under General Sir

George Pollock [q. v.J which forced the

Khaibar Pass, stormed the heights at Jagda-

lak, defeated the enemy at Tezin, captured

the position at Haft Kotal, and finally oc-

cupied the Afghan capital Kabul. After

the conclusion of the campaign, on 29 Dec.

1842, he was nominated C.B. He served

in the Sikh war in 1845-6, under Sir Hugh

Gough (first Viscount Gough) [q. v.] He

commanded the cavalry at the battle of

Mudki on 18 Dec. 1845, when his horse was

wounded. At the battle of Ferozshah on

21 Dec., where he commanded a brigade, he

was wounded and had his horse killed under

him, and at Sobraon he behaved with such

conspicuous gallantry that he was nominated

aide-de-camp to the queen. On 1 April 1846

he attained the rank of colonel.

Three years later the second Sikh war

began in the Punjab, and White commanded

the first brigade of cavalry throughout the

campaign. At the disastrous affair at Ram-

nagar on 22 Nov. 1848, he assailed the Sikh

cavalry, taking the command of the cavalry

on the fall of Lieutenant-colonel William

Havelock [q. v.] On 13 Jan. 1849 he was

present at the dearly bought victory of Chil-

lianwallah, where he protected the left of

the infantry, and on 21 Feb. 1849 he took

part in the victory at Gujrat. On 20 June

1854 he received the rank of major-general,

and on 26 Aug. 1858 he was appointed colonel

F 2 White 68 White

of the 7th dragoons. On 31 Aug. 1860 he

attained the rank of lieutenant-general, and

on 10 Nov. 1862 was nominated K.C.B. He

died in London at 15 Pembridge Crescent,

Bayswater, on 27 Jan. 1868. In 1816 he

married Mary, daughter of Major Mylne of

the 24th dragoons.

[Gent. Mag. 1868,i.400; Boase and Courtney's

Bibliotheca Cornub. ; Barker and Stenning's

Westminster School Reg. ; Army Lists ; Times,

1 Feb. 1868 ; Colburn's United Service Mag.

1868, i. 446; Thackwell's Narrative of the

Second Seikh War, 1851, pp. 35-6, 169.]

E. I. C.

WHITE, SIR NICHOLAS (d. 1593),

master of the rolls in Ireland, described as

of Whites Hall, near Knocktopher, co. Kil-

kenny, a descendant of one of the early Pale

settlers, was a relative apparently, perhaps

the son, of James White of Waterford, gen-

tleman, to whom Henry VIII in 1540

granted a lease of the rectory of Dunkitt in

co. Kilkenny (Cal. Plants, Hen. VIII, p.

154). He is surmised to be identical with

the 'Nicholas Whyt' mentioned in the

codicil to the will of James Butler, ninth

earl of Ormonde and Ossory (MoRRiN, Cal.

Patent Rolls, i. 133). He is mentioned in

April 1563 as a justice of the peace for

the counties of Kilkenny and Tipperary, and

the following year as recorder of the city of

Waterford (Cal. Plants, Eliz. Nos. 542,

666). Visiting England subsequently, he

made a favourable impression on Elizabeth

and Cecil. On 4 Nov. 1568 the queen

directed him to be appointed to the seneschal-

ship of Wexford and the constableship and

rule of Leighlin and Ferns, in the room of

Thomas Stucley [q. v.] On 18 Jan. follow-

ing he obtained a grant of the reversion of

the lands of Dunbrody in co. Wexford, and

of sundry other leases (cf. Cal. Plants, Nos.

1527, 1537, 1543, 1558, 1562, 1572, 1638),

with instructions at the same time to be

admitted a privy councillor (Cal. State

Papers, Irel. Eliz. i. 392, 400). It is note-

worthy that his advancement was attri-

buted to the influence of the Earl of

Ormonde (ib. i. 404).

On his way back to Ireland he had a

curious interview with Mary Queen of Scots

at Tutbury in February 1569, of which he

sent a detailed account to Cecil (HAYNES,

Burghley Papers, pp. 509-12). During the

Butlers' war his property was plundered,

and he himself obliged for a time to take

refuge in Waterford (Cal. State Papers,

Irel. Eliz. i. 406, 412). On 28 May, in

consideration of his losses, he obtained a

grant of the lands of St. Katherine's, Leixlip

(Cal. Plants, Eliz. No. 1369 ; cf. Cal. Hat-

field MSS. i. 413), where he afterwards

established his residence. As seneschal of

Wexford he kept a firm hand over the

Kavanaghs (Cal. State Papers, Irel. Eliz.

i. 426), and by his conduct at the siege of

Castle Mocollop in May 1571 won the appro-

bation of the lord justice, Sir William

Fitzwilliam (ib. i. 457). In September he

repaired, with permission from the state to

be absent six months, to England. On

14 July 1572 he was appointed master of

the rolls in Ireland (patent, 18 July) in

succession to Henry Draycott, with con-

cession to retain the office of seneschal of

Wexford for the further space of eight

months, ' in the hope that he may more

effectually prosecute those that murdered

his son-in-law, Robert Browne ' (Cal. Patent

Rolls, i. 548 ; SMYTH, Law Officers, p. 60 ;

see also under O'BYRXE, FIAGH MACHUGH).

At the same time the lord chancellor was

directed to accept a surrender from him of

his lands in counties Tipperary, Waterford,

and Kilkenny for a regrant of them to him

in fee-simple.

After his return to Ireland in the autumn

of 1572 a dispute arose between him and

Archbishop Adam Loftus [q. v.], on the

death of the lord chancellor, Robert Weston

[q. v.], as to the custody of the great seal,

which Loftus claimed ex officio (Cal. State

Papers, Irel. Eliz. i. 506, 509). The incident

caused bad blood between him and the offi-

cials of English birth, and was followed by

disastrous consequences for him. A year or

two later he supported the agitation of the

gentry of the Pale against cess by refusing

to sign the order for their committal [see

under NUGENT, SIR CHRISTOPHER, 1544-

1602], and drew down upon him the wrath

of Sir Henry Sidney, who described him to

Walsingham as ' the worst of Irishmen ' (ib.

ii. 117). He offered an explanation of his

conduct to Burghley on 13 June 1577, alleg-

ing that he had no intention to impugn the

queen's prerogative (Hatjield MSS. ii. 154,

186). But Sidney, who from the first had

disliked him as belonging to the faction of

his enemy, the Earl of Ormonde, was in no

humour to brook opposition from him, and a

charge being preferred against him by the

attorney-general, Thomas Snagge [a. v.], of

remissness in the execution of the duties of

his office and of maintaining any cause that

touches his countrymen 'how foul soever

it be' (Cal. State Papers, Irel. Eliz. ii. 124,

126), he was in April 1578 suspended from

the mastership of the rolls (Cal. Plants,

Eliz. No. 3267). He found, however, a friend

in Sir William Drury [q. v.], and in September

received permission to repair to England to

White 69 White

plead his cause with Burghley (ib. No. 3509).

He succeeded in clearing himself of the

charges preferred against him by Snagg ; but

returning to Ireland, and being reinstated

in his ortice, he found a bitter enemy in Sir

Henry Wallop [q. v.], who protested strongly

against a concordatum of a thousand marks

that had been allowed him (Cal. State

Papers, Irel. Eliz. ii. 223). He was with

the army under Sir William Pelham [q. v.]

in Munster during the summer of 1580, corre-

sponding regularly the while with Burghley,

to whom he sent Dr. Sanders's ' sanctus bell,

and another toy after the manner of a crosse

supporting a booke,' discovered at Castle

Island (ib. ii. 236), from which it may be

inferred that so far as his religion was con-

cerned there was nothing to find fault with.

His misadventure in the matter of the cess

did not prevent him generously pleading the

cause of Chief-justice Nicholas Nugent [q.v.]

to Burghley (ib. ii. 300), and it was probably

owing to this circumstance that he was

fiercely denounced by Wallop as ' a solicitor

for all traitors ' (ib. ii. 415). Even his suc-

cessful management of Fiagh MacHugh, the

O'Conors, and Kavanaghs, as reported by

the council, received from Wallop a sinister

interpretation. 'The cawse,' he wrote to

Walsingham, ' that moved him to apprehend

the bad fellowes we comende him for in

owr joynt letter, grywe by menes that I

dyd openly in counsell, the end of the last

terme, charge him upon his evell delynge

with us bothe in impoynyng and crosynge

owr doynges, that he was a coinon advocate

for traytors and evell men, that he never

apprehendyd, or cawsed to be apprehended,

anye traytor, rebell, or evell dysposed parson,

nor ever woulde come to the examynatyon

or araynement oft* any traytor or conspyrator '

(ib. ii. 428). It might have been deemed

by Wallop sufficient pledge for his loyalty

that he was the author (ib. iv. 292) of the

extraordinary trial by combat in September

1583 between Teige MacGilapatrick O'Conor

and Conor MacCormack O'Conor (Cal. Carew

MSS. ii. 361), in which both combatants

lost their lives.

With the arrival of Sir John Perrot as

<3eputy in 1584 White's prospects improved.

From Perrot he received the honour of

knighthood at his taking the oath in Christ

Church on 21 June. His gratitude naturally

inclined him to take the part of the lord

deputy in the many disputes in which the

latter was involved almost from the begin-

ning of his government. But neither his

gratitude nor his admiration of Perrot's

good qualities blinded him to the defects

in his character (cf. Cal. State Papers, Irel.

Klis. iii. 138). Going the Leinster circuit in

the autumn of the same year (1584), White

caused forty-eight of the hundred and eighty-

one prisoners sent up for trial to be executed,

and in the fulfilment of his duty even ven-

tured to visit the redoubtable Fiagh Mac-

Hugh O'Byrne in his fastness of Ballinacor,

' where law never approached ' (ib. ii. 531).

In December he was sent down into Con-

naught in order to investigate the charges

of extortion preferred against the late go-

vernor, Sir Nicholas Malby [q. v.], and on

15 July 1585 was appointed a commissioner

for compounding for cess in that province

(ib. ii. 542; Cal. Plants, No. 4745). In

September 1586 he and Sir Lucas Dillon

attended the lord deputy thither, greatly to

the annoyance of Sir Kichard Bingham [q. v.],

who confidentially described them as l fit

instruments ' in Perrot's hands to discover

anything against him (ib. iii. 182). Dillon

besought Burghley not to let ' the place of

our birth scandalise our faithful service ; ' but

the fact that they were regarded as wholly

subservient to Perrot rendered any cordial

action between them and the English section

in the council impossible. Everything that

White did was misinterpreted. His account

of the quarrel between the lord deputy and

Marshal Bagenal in the council chamber,

though certainly the fairest, was impugned,

and an attempt even made to deprive him

of the custody of Duncannon Fort, which

formed part of his estate at Dunbrody, under

the pretence that ' it was unmeet that the

same should be put into the hands of any of

this country's birth ' (ib. iii. 449). Perrot's

successor, Sir William Fitzwilliam, shared

the general prejudice against him, alleging

that neither he nor Sir Lucas Dillon would

set their hand to any letters ' wherein Sir

John Perrot is mentioned not to their lik-

ing' (ib. iv. 116). In 1589 he was included

in the commission for effecting a pacification

with the Burkes, whom the alleged arbi-

trary conduct of Bingham had caused to

revolt. In announcing the ill-success of

their efforts to Burghley, he remarked that

there was a general inclination to lay the

blame on Bingham; for himself, he after-

wards inclined to take Bingham's part in

the matter, as being in his opinion ' altogether

inclined to follow the mildest course ' (ib.

iv. 161, 263, 276). Shortly afterwards he

was involved in the revelations of Sir Denis

O'Roughan in the charge of high treason

preferred against Perrot, and Fitzwilliam,

who was apparently too glad of an excuse

for removing him, caused him in June 1590,

though extremely ill, to be placed under

restraint, at the same time taking effective

White White

measures to pn>v en t any personal application

on the part of his son to the queen (ib.

iv. 343, 354, 357). Two months later he

was sent over to England, and, after exami-

nation by Sir John Popham (1531 P-1607)

[<j. v.], was committed to the Marshalsea

(ib. iv. 3~>J), 388). In a subsequent ex-

amination in the Star-chamber he admitted

that Perrot had complained that the queen's

fears hampered his service; but otherwise

nothing of material importance was elicited

from him (ib. iv. 439), He was not deprived

of his office, and, being apparently allowed

to return to Ireland, he died there shortly

afterwards, at the end of March cr the be-

ginning of April 1593 (cf. Cat. Fiants, Nos.

5820, 6836).

White married a niece of Arthur Brereton

of Killyon, co. Meath, by whom he had two

sons — Thomas, educated at Cambridge and

died in November 1 586, and Andrew, likewise

educated at Cambridge,who succeeded him —

and two daughters, one of whom married

Robert Browne of Mulcranan, co. Wexford,

the other being the wife of Christopher

D'Arcy of Platten, co. Meath.

[Authorities as quoted.] R. D.

WHITE, RICHARD (d. 1584), school-

master and Roman catholic martyr, belonged

to an old Welsh family of the name of Gwyn

settled at Llanidloes, Montgomeryshire,

where he himself was also probably born.

It is said that ' he was twenty years of age

before he did frame his mind to like of good

letters,' after which he proceeded to Oxford,

but left there shortly afterwards for St.

John's College, Cambridge, where he lived

by the charity of the college. It was while

at the university that his friends, discover-

ing ' Gwyn ' to be the Welsh for * White,'

began to 'call him by the latter name, which

he thereafter adopted. He quitted Cam-

bridge soon after Elizabeth's accession, and

set nimself up as a schoolmaster in East

Denbighshire and Flintshire, first at Overton,

then at Wrexham, Gresford, Erbistock, and

other neighbouring villages. After follow-

ing this occupation for about sixteen years,

he appears to have fallen under the influence

of one of the Douay missioners, with the

result that he commenced absenting himself

from church. For this he was arrested in

July 1580, and was committed to Rutliin

gaol byJudge Puleston. During thenext four

years he was kept a close prisoner, and was

eventually indicted for high treason on the

ground that he had declared the pone and

not the queen to be the head of the ctiurch.

With two other fellow prisoners he is said

to have been sent before the council of the

marches at Bewdley (? Ludlow), where he

was tortured with the view of eliciting in-

formation to incriminate others ; but to no

effect. He was finally brought up at the

Wrexham assizes, on 9 Oct. 1584, before

Sir George Bromley, Simon Thelwall, and

others. The jury, after being locked up in

the church all night, returned a verdict of

' guilty,' and Thelwall, in Bromley's absence,

pronounced the usual sentence, which was

carried out in all its barbarity on 15 Oct.

His head and one of his quarters were set

up on Denbigh Castle, and the other quarters

were exposed at Wrexham, Ruthin, and

Holt.

White left behind him a widow (who-

was a native of Overton) and three children.

[There are two contemporary accounts of

White's martyrdom, one printed (at if. 172 b to

203 a) in the Concertatio Ecclesise Catholicae

(3rd edit. London, 1589) of Dr. J. Bridgewater,

or ' Aquipontanus.' This (which gives the dates

of White's trial and execution as 11 and 17 Oct.

respectively) has been followed in Challoner's

Catholic Martyrs, 1877, pp. 109-11. The other

account, which is much fuller and contains a

copy of a letter by White describing one of his

trials, is from a contemporary manuscript pre-

served at the Catholic Mission House, Holywell;

it was printed in full by Richard Simpson in the

Rambler, new ser. 1860, iii. 233, 366, and by

Chevalier Lloyd in his History of Powys Fadog,

iii. 128-64. See also Williams's Montgomery-

shire Worthies, p. 85 ; A. N. Palmer's Wrexham

Church, pp. 36. 62, 71, 119, and his Town, Fields,

and Folk of Wrexham, pp. 9, 10. A pedigree

of the Gwyns of Llanidloes (from Harl. MS.

9864) is given in Lloyd's Powys Fadog, v. 59-

62 ; cf. Dwnn's Heraldic Visitations, i. 310.]

D. LL. T. urist hite

of Basingstoke, Hampshire, who died at

the siege of Boulogne in 1544, and whose

grandfather had almost half the town of

Basingstoke in his own possession. His

mother was Agnes, daughter of Richard

Capelin of Hampshire. He was born at

Basingstoke in 1539, entered Winchester

school in 1553, and was admitted perpetual

fellow of New College, Oxford, in 1557

(KiRBY, Winchester Scholars, p. 131). He

took the degree of B.A. on 30 May 1559, but

afterwards left the college, and the time

allowed for his absence having elapsed, his-

fellowship was declared void in 1564. Shortly

before that time he went to Louvain and

afterwards to Padua, where he was created

doctor of the civil and canon laws. At

length, going to Douay, he was constituted

the king's professor of those laws. He con-

tinued to reside for more than twenty years

WHITE, RICHARD (1539-1611), juri

and historian, was son of Henry Whi

White White

at Douay, where he married twice and ac-

quired great wealth by each wife. By order

of the pope he was made, though out of

his ordinary turn, 'magnificus rector' of the

university, and about the same time he was

created ' comes palatinus.'

After the death of his second wife he was,

by dispensation of Clement VIII, ordained

priest, and about the same time a canonry

in the church of St. Peter at Douay was

bestowed upon him. In his favourite study

of 1 >i it ish history he received encouragement

from Thomas Godwell, bishop of St. Asaph,

Sir Henry Peacham, and Sir Francis Engle-

fiold, formerly privy councillors to Queen

Mary ; but chiefly from Cardinal Baronius,

with whom he maintained a constant corre-

spondence (DoDD, Church Hist. ii. 383). He

died at Douay in 1611, and was buried in

tin- church of St. Jacques in that city (Addit.

MS. 5803, ft'. 99, 100).

His works are: 1. '/Elia Laelia Crispis.

Epitaphium antiquum quod in agro Bono-

niensi adhuc uidetur ; a diuersis hactenus

interpretatum uarie : nouissime autem a

Tlicardo Yito Basinstochio, amicorum pre-

cibus explicatum,' Padua, 1568, 4to. Dedi-

cated to Christopher Johnson, chief master

of \\inchester school : reprinted, Dort, 1618,

IGmo. 2. ' Orationes : (1) De circulo artium

et philosophise. (2) De eloquentia et Cice-

rone. (3) Pro divitiis regum. (4) Pro doc-

toratu. (5) De studiorum finibus. Cum notis ;

rerum variarum et antiquitatis,' Arras, I

1596, 8vo. The first two, delivered at Lou- '

vain, were published by Christopher John-

son, 1564, 1565, and ordered by him to be

read publicly in Winchester school. 3. ' It.

Viti . . . Notae ad leges Decem-virorum in

duodecim tabulis ; institutiones juris civilis

in quattuor libris: primam partem Digesto-

rum in quattuor libris,' 2 parts, Arras, 1597,

8vo. 4. ' Historiarum (Britanniae)libri(l-ll)

. . . cum notis antiquitatum Britannicarum '

[edited by Thomas White], 7 parts, Arras

and Douay, 1597-1607, 8vo. The author's

portrait is prefixed to this work. 5. * Oratio

septima de religione legum Romanorum, ad

reverendum Dominum, Dominum Nicolaum

Manifroy, electum Abbatein Bertinianum,'

Douay, 1604, 8vo. 6. 'Brevis explicatio

privilegiorum iuris et consuetudinis circa

venerabile sacramentum Eucharistiae/Douay ,

1609, 8vo. 7. ' De Reliquiis et Veneratione

Sanctorum,' Douay, 1609. 8. 'Brevis ex-

plicatio Martyrii Sanctse Ursulae et undeciin

millium Virginum Britannarum,' Douav,

1610, 8vo.

[Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 382; Duthilld-ul's

Bibl. Douaisienne, 1842, pp. Ho, 160, 161;

Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Granger's

Biogr. Hist, of England, 6th edit. i. 272; Kirby's

Annals of VVinclii-stur College, p. 276 ; Lowndes's

Bibl. Mnn. ed. Bohn, p. 2902 ; Pits, De Angliae

Scriptoribus, p. 806; Records of the English

Catholics, i. 446 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.; Wood's

Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 118.] T. C.

WHITE, alias JOHNSON, RICHARD

(1604-1687), devotional writer, was born in

the diocese of Winchester, of poor Roman

catholic parents, in 1604, and entered the

English College at Douay in 1623, when he

adopted the name of Johnson, which he re-

tained for the rest of his life. He was or-

dained priest on 23 Feb. 1629-30. On 23 May

1630 he was sent from Douay to assist Ste-

phen Barnes as confessor"oFtne English Au-

gustinian canonesses of St. Monica's at Lou-

vain. He acted in that capacity for twenty

years, and for thirty-six years after Barnes's

death he was principal confessor to the com-

munity. He died in the convent on 12 Jan.

1686-7.

He left in manuscript a large number of

devotional treatises, most of which were

lost at the time of the French Revolution.

One of them, entitled 'The Suppliant of the

Holy Ghost : a Paraphrase of the " Veni

Sancte Spirit us," ' was printed at London in

1878, 8vo, under the editorship of the Rev.

Thomas Edward Bridgett, who appended to

it two other treatises, believed to have been

also written by White, entitled ' A Para-

phrase of the Pater Noster ' and ' Medita-

tions on the Blessed Sacrament.'

[Memoir by Bridgett ; Records of the English

Catholics, i. 23.] T. C.

WHITE, ROBERT (1540?-! 574), mu-

sician, was probably born about 1540. His

father, who outlived him, was also named

Robert. A John "White supplicated Mus.

Bac. Oxon. in 1528. There is some reason to

suppose that the elder Robert Wrhite was an

organ-builder. In 1531, and on several sub-

sequent occasions until 1545, a Magister

White repaired the organ of Magdalen Col-

lege, Oxford. He was wrongly identified

by Cope with the composer, but may have

been his father. The parish of St. Andrew's,

llolborn, in 1553 ' gave young W^hyte 5/.

for yc great orgaynes wh his father made for

ye church.' This organ was sold in 1572

to < Robert Wrhite, gentleman of WTestmin-

ster,' and John Thomas. In 1574 the elder

Robert White had been for some time living

with his son at Westminster, and these

entries may not improbably all refer to him.

The first definite fact recorded of the

younger W^hite is that, having studied music

ten years, he graduated Mus. Bac.Cantabr. on

13 Dec. 1560. He was required, under penalty

White White

of 40s. fine, to compose a communion service

to be sung in St. Mary's Church on com-

mencement day. ' Omnia peregit ' was added

in the grace book. In a set of part-books,

written in 1581, preserved at Christ Church,

Oxford, White is styled ' batchelar of art,

batchelar of musick •' but in his own and his

wife's wills ' batchelar of musick 'only. Very

soon after graduating, and not later than

Michaelmas 15G2, White succeeded Dr.

Christopher Tye [q. v.] as master of the

choristers at Ely Cathedral, and was paid

the same salary, 10/., as Tye, who had been

also styled organist, had received. White

probably married Ellen Tye at Doddington

not long afterwards. The baptism of their

daughter Margery is recorded on 23 Dec. 1565

at Ely. He must have resigned his appoint-

ment in 1566, as John Farrant [see under

FARRANT, RICHARD] received a year's salary

as master of the choristers at Michaelmas

1567. White was appointed in or before

1570 master of the choristers and organist

at Westminster Abbey ; to the former post

was allotted, by Queen Elizabeth's founda-

tion, ' a house, 41. in regard, and 3/. Gs. 4rf.

for every one of thetenne Queresters,besydes

a yerely ly verey to each one, and a bushell of

wheate weekely.' Between 1570 and 1573

three daughters of Robert White were bap-

tised at St. Margaret's, Westminster. All

these apparently died during the pestilence of

1574, and were buried in the churchyard of

St. Margaret's ; and on 7 Nov. Robert White

made his will, directing he should be buried

near them. He was buried on 1 1 Nov., and

on the 2 1 st his wife made her will. She died

soon after, and letters of administration were

taken out on 8 Dec. Two daughters, Mar-

gery and Anne, survived. Robert White

possessed the estate of Swallowfield and

Winslowes at Nuthurst, West Sussex, which

he bequeathed to his wife. From her will it

appears that she had sisters named Mary

Rowley [see TIE, CHRISTOPHER] and Susan

Fulke, a brother-in-law Thomas Hawkes,

and an aunt Anne Dingley. She left the

children in charge of her mother, Katherine

Tye, probably Dr. Tye's widow.

Robert White in his short life attained a

high reputation as a composer. The part-

books at Christ Church contain the couplet :

Maxima rausarum nostrarum gloria White,

Tu peris : aeternum sed tua musa manet.

Baldwin, writing in 1591, begins his list of

great musicians with White. Morley men-

tions him among the famous Englishmen

' nothing inferior' to the best masters on the

continent, and justifies the use of a sixth

as the beginning of a composition, by the

authority of White and Lassus. But as

White had published nothing, he became

forgotten and confused with later musicians

named White (see below), until Burney re-

discovered him.

In Barnard's 'Selected Church Musick,'

1641, there is one anthem by White, 'The

Lord blesse us ; ' but it was not included in

Boyce's ' Cathedral Music.' Burney printed

another, 'Lord, who shall dwell in Thy

tabernacle,' from the Christ Church part-

books. Burns's ' Anthems and Services '

contains a third, ' O praise God in His holi-

ness.' Arkwright's Old English Edition, No.

xxi., has 'The Lord blesse us' in score, and

' O how glorious art Thou ! ' All these are

anthems for five voices, except ' O praise

God,' which is for double choir. There are

imprinted works, generally to Latin words,

in early manuscripts at Buckingham Palace,

the British Museum, the Royal College of

Music, the Bodleian and Christ Church

libraries at Oxford, St. Peter's, Cambridge,

Tenbury, and several cathedrals. A fairly

complete list is given in Grove's ' Dictionary/

iv. 452. White completed a setting of the

'Lamentations' which had been begun by

Tallis, and at Buckingham Palace there is a

continuation by White of a motet by Tye.

Except some fancies for the lute, no instru-

mental music by White is known.

White's printed anthems are models of pure

polyphony, beautifully melodic themes join-

ing in harmonies of the richest effect. ' The

warm eulogies of Burney, Fetis, and Ambros,

and the great value of White's very few

known works, have caused general expecta-

tion that his unprinted works are also mas-

terpieces. Nagel, who judges that White,

though superior to all his predecessors, lived

a few years too soon for the perfect union

of spiritual beauty with formal mastery, pro-

claims that it is a bounden duty of the Eng-

lish nation to edit White's complete works.

Some who have scored various manuscripts

report less favourably, and have found a

stiffness which suggests an earlier period,

and might rather be expected from the John

White at Oxford in 1528. In a set of part-

books at the British Museum (Addit. MSS.

17802-5) there is a 'Libera me 'constructed

upon a plain-song in long notes. Burney

possessed an important manuscript, at pre-

sent undiscoverable, containing twenty-seven

pieces by White, of which he speaks with

enthusiasm.

MATTHI:\V WHITE (Jl. 1610-3630), to

whom Robert White's works are often attri-

buted in seventeenth-century manuscripts,

was at Wells Cathedral, and in 1611 or-

ganist of Christ Church, Oxford. In 1613

White 73 White

he was sworn a gentleman of the chapel

royal, but resigned next year. In Kii".' In-

accumulated the degrees of Mus. Bac. and

Mus. Doc. Oxon. Anthony Wood, in his

' Lives of English Musicians' ( Wood MSS.

19 D 4 in the .Bodleian Library) confuses

Matthew with Robert White. The collections

(now at the Royal College of Music) from

which Barnard compiled his • Selected Church

Musick' contain an anthem by M. White

(FOSTER, Alumni Oxomenses, p. 1615 ; Cheque-

book of the Chapel Koyal,C&mden Soc. 1872).

WILLIAM WHITE (jft. 1620), of whom

nothing is recorded, has left some anthems

in Additional MSS. 29372-7 at the British

Museum, and among the choir-books at St.

Peter's, Cambridge; and some fancies for in-

struments in the Bodleian and Christ Church

libraries at Oxford, and Additional MSS.

17792-6. One of the 'Songs' by Thomas

Tomkins (d. 1656) [q. v.l, published about

1623, is dedicated to Will. \Vhite. He also

has been confused with Robert White.

[Introd. to Arkwright's Old English Edition,

xxi, where the wills of Robert and Ellen White

are printed; Morley's Plaine and Easie Intro-

duction to Practicall Musicke, reprint of 1771,

pp. 170, 238, 249, 258; Abdy Williams's Musical

Degrees, pp. 80, 155 ; FosteVs Alumni Oxon. p.

1614 ; Burney's General Hist, of Music, iii. 65-

71 ; Ambros's Geschichte der Musik, iii. 459;

Rimbault's Early English Organ-builders, pp.

40, 72 ; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians,

iii. 273, ir. 452, 817; Nagel's Geschichte der

Musik in England, ii. 64-9, 287 ; Davey'sHist.

of English Music, pp. 57, 134, 155, 234, 493;

MSS., and Works quoted ; information from Mr.

Arkwright.] H. D.

WHITE, ROBERT (1645-1 703),draughts-

man and engraver, was born in London in 1 645,

and became a pupil of David Loggan[q.v.] He

was the most esteemed and industrious por-

trait engraver of his time, and his plates,

which number about four hundred, comprise

most of the public and literary characters of

the period. A large proportion of them were

executed ad vivum, the rest from pictures by

Lely, Kneller, Riley, Beale, and others, and

they have always been greatly valued for

their accuracy as likenesses. Of the plates

engraved by WThite from his own drawings

the best are the portraits of Prince George of

Denmark, the Earl of Athlone, the Duke of

Leeds, and the Earl of Seaforth; and the

groups of the seven bishops, the bishops'

council, the lords justices of England, and

the Portsmouth captains who declared for

King Wrilliam. He engraved the plates to

Sandford's account of the funeral of the Duke

of Albemarle, 1670; the first Oxford < Alma-

nac,' 1674; a set of portraits of members of

the Rawdon family ; the plates to Gwillim's

' Heraldry ' and Burnet's ' History of the Re-

formation,' and many book-titles and fronti-

spieces. A few scarce mezzotint portraits of

noblemen bear WThite's name as the pub-

lisher, and are assumed to have been exe-

cuted by him. White was celebrated for

his original portraits, which he drew in pen-

cil on vellum with great delicacy and finish,

in the manner of Loggan. He died in re-

duced circumstances in Bloomsbury Market,

where he had long resided, in November

1703. A portrait of White was engraved

by W. II. Worthington for Wornum's edition

of Walpole's ' Anecdotes.'

GEORGE WHITE (1684P-1732), mezzotint

engraver, son of Robert, was born about

1684, and instructed by his father. He com-

pleted some of the plates left unfinished by

the latter, and himself executed a few in the

line manner ; but, being deficient in industry,

he at an early period turned to the less

laborious method of mezzotint. A portrait

of Jean-Baptiste Monnoyer, which he exe-

cuted in this style from a painting by Kneller,

was greatly admired and brought him much

employment. He became the ablest mezzo-

tint engraver that had yet appeared in

England, and was the first to make use of

the etched line to strengthen the work.

White's plates number about sixty, of which

the best are the portraits of William Dobson,

George Hooper, bishop of St. Asaph, Tycho

Wing, and ' Old ' Parr. White, like his

father, drew portraits in pencil on vellum

with great success; he also practised in

crayons, and latterly took to painting in

oils. He died at his house in Bloomsbury

on 27 May 1732. His plate of the 'Laugh-

ing Boy ' after Hals, a masterly work, was

published after his death, with laudatory

verses.

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting; Vertue's

Collections in Brit. Museum (Addit. MSS.

23072 f. 2, and 23076 f. 38) ; Dodd's manuscript

Hist, of English Engravers, in Brit. Museum

(Addit. MS. 33407) ; Chaloner Smith's British

Mezzotinto Portraits.] F. M. O'D.

WHITE, ROBERT (1802-1874), anti-

quary, the son of a border farmer, was born

on 17 Sept. 1802 at the Clock Mill, near the

gipsy village of Yetholm in Roxburghshire.

While he was a boy his father removed to

Otterburn in Redesdale. There he herded

his father's cattle, managing at the same

time to acquire a knowledge of books, and

filling his mind with border lore. His father's

landlord, James Ellis [q. v.], the friend and

correspondent of SirWalter Scott, encouraged

him, and made him welcome in his library,

White 74 White

•where he spent the winter c\ . •11111--, copying

whole volumes of his patron's treasures.

After spending a short time with a weaver

in Jedburgh he returned to employment on j

the farm. In 1825 he found employment in

Nf \vcastle in the counting-house of Robert

Watson, a plumber and brassfounder at the

High Bridge. White remained with AVatson

until A\ratson died forty years later.

At Newcastle AArhite found time and oppor-

t unity for study. By abstemious living he

was able to devote part of his small income

to the purchase of books, and in time he j

accumulated a library containing many rare !

and valuable volumes. His holidays were !

usually spent in rambles on the border with

hi> friend James Telfer [q.v.], the Saughtrees

poet, steeping himself m border minstrelsy

and gathering knowledge of border life. His

first poem, * The Tynemouth Nun/ was written

in 1829, and at the suggestion of the anti-

quary, John Adamson (1787-1855) [q. v.], it ;

was printed in the same year for the Typo-

graphical Society of Newcastle. After this

successful essay he devoted himself to the

preservation and reproduction of local legend

and song, contributing to many local pub-

lications. In 1853 he printed for distribution

among his friends a poem on 'The AN "hid '

(Newcastle, 8vo), and in 1856, also for private

circulation, another poem entitled ' England'

(Newcastle, 8vo). About this time, or a

little earlier, he became a member of the

Newcastle Society of Antiquaries, to which

he contributed a paper on the battle of

Neville's Cross (Arch. ALliana, new ser. i.

271-303). Encouraged by its reception, he

published a volume on the ' History of the

Battle of Otterburn' (London, 1857, 8vo),

adding memoirs of the warriors engaged.

This was followed in 1858 by a paper read

to the Newcastle Society on the battle of

Flodden (ib. iii. 197-236), and in 1871 by a

* History of the Battle of Bannockburn'

(London, 8vo). These monographs were

rendered valuable by White's intimate ac-

quaintance with local legend, and by his topo-

graphical knowledge, which enabled him to

elucidate much that hitherto had remained

obscure. He died unmarried at his house in

Claremont Place, Newcastle, on 20 Feb. 1874. i

AVhite was also the author, apart from

other antiquarian papers, of ' Going Home,'

a poem [1850?], 8vo ; ' A Few Lyrics,' Edin-

burgh, 1857, 8vo, reprinted from Charles

Rogers's 'Modern Scottish Minstrel,' 1855

(for private circulation); and 'Poems, in-

cluding Tales, Ballads, and Songs,' Kelso,

1867, 8vo (with a portrait). He edited the

1 Poems and Ballads of John Leyden,' Kelso,

1858, 8vo, with a memoir supplementing that

by Sir AValter Scott. Several of his songs

are to be found in the ' A\rhistleBinkie' col-

lection and in Alexander AVhitelaw's 'Book

of Scottish Song' (1844).

[Memoir by Richard AVel ford in the New-

castle Weekly Chronicle, 1 Oct. 1892; Memoir

by John Helson in the Hawick Adrertiser,

2.3 Sept. 1869.] E. I. C.

WHITE, ROBERT MEADOWS (1798-

1865), Rawlinson professor of Anglo-Saxon

at Oxford University, born on 8 Jan. 1798,

was the eldest son of Robert Goatling AVhite

(d. 18 Oct. 1828), a solicitor at Halesworth

in Suffolk, by his second wife, Elizabeth

Meadows (d. 25 Sept. 1831). In 1813 Robert

was placed under John Valpy at Norwich,

where John Lindley [q. v.], the botanist, and

Rajah Sir James Brooke [q.v.] were his fellow

pupils. On 20 July 1815 he matriculated from

Magdalen College, Oxford, and in the same

year was elected a demy, graduating B.A. on

14 Dec. 1819, M.A. on 28 Feb. 1822, B.D. on

21 Nov. 1833, and D.D. on 23 Nov. 1843. He

was ordained deacon in 1821 and priest in

1822. In 1824 he was elected a fellow of

Magdal en College, retaining his fellowship till

1847. From 1832 till 1840 he acted as a col-

lege tutor. On 15 March 1831 he became

proctor, and on 23 April 1834 he was chosen

Rawlinson professor of Anglo-Saxon, hold-

ing that post for the statutable period of

five years.

Anglo-Saxon professors at that time were

sometimes defined as ' persons willing to

learn Anglo-Saxon.' White, however, was

known as a scholar before he was elected

to the chair. He had already contemplated

the publication of a Saxon and English

vocabulary, and only abandoned the project

because it appeared likely to clash with the

'Anglo-Saxon Dictionary' then being pre-

pared by Joseph Bosworth [q. v.] On giving

up this design, he turned his attention about

1832 to editing the ' Ormulum,' a harmonised

narrative of the gospels in verse, preserved

in a unique manuscript in the Bodleian

Library. The task, owing to other demands

on his time, occupied nearly twenty years.

In the course of his researches he visited

Denmark in 1837, and extended his travels to

Moscow, where he was arrested and suffered

a short del cut ion for visiting the Kremlin

without an official order. His edition of the

' ( h-iiiuluin' was issued in 1852 from the uni-

versity press, and in the following year an

elaborate crit icism of it was pu Wished in Eng-

lish by Dr. Monicke, a German professor.

In 1839, at the end of his term of office,

White was presented to the vicarage of

AAToolley, near AVakefield, by Godfrey Went-

White 75 White

worth of that parish, to whose son Willium

he had acted as tutor. After Wentworth's

death he left Woolley, and went to Lord

Yarborough at Brocklesby Park in Lincoln-

shire, where he acted as tutor to the baron's

grandsons. In 1842 he was presented to the

rectory of Little and Great Glemlmm in

Suffolk by the Hon. Mrs. North, Lord Yar-

borough's sister, and on 29 Oct. 1846 he was

presented by Magdalen College to the rectory

of Slimbridge in Gloucestershire, which he

retained until his death. lie died unmarried ;

at Cheltenham on 31 Jan. 1865, and was |

buried at Slimbridge, in the churchyard,

near the chancel south wall.

His younger brother, JOHN MEADOWS '

WHITE (1799?-! 863), solicitor, was born at ;

Halesworth in 1799 or 1800, and entered

into partnership with his father there. He j

removed to London, where he became the ;

partner of T. Barett in Great St. Helen's

Street, and rose to great eminence as a par- '

liamentary solicitor. He was engaged in

the preparation of many measures of social,

legal, and ecclesiastical reform, such as the '

new poor law, the commutation of tithes, !

and the enfranchisement of copyholds. On

the subject of tithes he became a great

authority, and issued several treatises on

tithe legislation. He was a solicitor of the

ecclesiastical commission, and died at Wey-

mouth on 19 March 1863. On 17 Sept.

1825 he married at Halesworth Anne, daugh-

ter of Robert Crabtree, an attorney of that

place, and by her had a large family.

Besides publications on tithe law he was

the author of : 1 . * Some Remarks on the

Statute Law of Parish Apprentices,' Hales-

worth, 1829, 8vo. 2. ' Remarks on the Poor

Law Amendment Act,' London, 1834, 8vo.

3. 'Parochial Settlements an Obstruction

to Poor Law Reform,' London, 1835, 8vo.

4. ' Remarks on the Copyhold Enfranchise-

ment Act,' London, 1841, 12mo. 5. ' The

Act for the Commutation of certain Manorial

Rights in respect of Lands of Copyhold and

Customary Tenure,' London, 1841, 12mo

(Gent. Mag. 1863, i. 667; Brit. Museum

Addit. MS. 19168, f. 211).

[Gent. Mag. 1865, ii. 111-13: Allibone's

Diet, of English Lit. ; Davy's Suffolk Collections in

Brit. Museum Addit. MS. 19155, f. 92 ; Bloxam's

Registers of Maedalen Coll. vii. 265-9 ; Cox's

Recollections of Oxford, 1868, pp. 246-7.]

E. I. C.

WHITE, SAMUEL (1733-1811), school-

master. [See WHYTE.]

WHITE, STEPHEN (1575-1 647 ?), Irish

Jesuit, born in 1575, was a native of Clon-

mel (IlOGAX, Hibcnua lynatiana, p. 2i)(J).

He was educated at the Irish seminary at

Salamanca, where he was a reader in philo-

sophy. He joined the Jesuits in 1596. In

1 tii )(>' he became professor of scholastic theo-

logy at Ingoldstadt, and returned to Spain

in 1609 (ib. p. 179), but did not live there

long. John Lynch describes him as ' doctor

and emeritus professor of theology at In-

goldstadt, Dillingen, and other places in

Germany; a man full of almost every kind

of learning' (Cambrensis Eversus, ii. 394).

He was for a long time rector of the college

at Cassel. He is chiefly remembered for his

labours among Irish manuscripts preserved

in German monasteries, and may be said

to have opened that rich mine. He corre-

sponded in a friendly way with Ussher, who

acknowledges his courtesy and testifies to

his immense knowledge, not only of Irish

antiquities, but of those of all nations. He

was a good Hebrew scholar.

In 1621 White transcribed at Dillingen

a manuscript of Adamnan's life of St.

Columba, lent to him for the purpose by the

Benedictines of Reichenau, and now pre-

served at Schaffhausen. This is the most

important of the manuscripts used by Reeves

in settling the standard text. White lent

his transcript to Ussher before 1639, when

the latter published his great work on ecclesi-

astical antiquities. Ussher prints a long

extract from an unpublished life of Columba

which Reeves believed to have been written

by White. The 'Tertia Vita S. Brigidse'

printed by John Colgan [q. v.] in his ' Trias

Thaumaturga ' was transcribed by White

from a very old manuscript at St. Magnus,

Ratisbon. Colgan calls him ' vir patriarum

antiquitatum scientissimus et sitientissimus.'

At St. Magnus he also found a manuscript

life of St. Erhard, and sent a transcript to

Ussher. At Kaiserheim White transcribed

for Hugh Boy Macanward [q. v.] the life of

Colman, patron saint of Austria. He also

copied manuscripts at Biberach and at Metz.

White was long resident at Schaffhausen,

and is sometimes spoken of as 'Scaphusio-

Helvetius.' His best known work, the

' Apologia pro Hibernia,' is believed to have

been written as early as lt>15, and was long

supposed to be lost. Lynch used an imper-

fect copy for his 'Cambrensis E versus.' The

manuscript from which the 'Apologia' is

printed was found in the Burgundian library

at Brussels in 1847.

White was in Ireland from 1638 to 1640,

and gratefully acknowledges the kindness of

C-slu-r, who often asked him to dinner

('quod modest e renui'), and who admitted

him freely to his house and library (letter

to Colgan). White appears to have been

White White

alive in 1647, when Colgan published his

1 Trias Thaumaturga,' but nothing is known

of him after that date.

Of White's numerous works the following

are printed in the * Bibliotheca Historico-

philologico-theologica,' Bremen, 1719-25 :

1. ' Dissertatio degenuina humanee libertatis

natura atque indole.' 2. 'Dissertatio qua

divina rationis auctoritas contra \|/-fu8ep-

nqvctnv loci 2 Cor. x. 5 modeste vindicatur.'

3. ' VitaJohannis Jezleri.' 4. 'Schediasmajin

quo Augustini, Lutheri, supralapsariorumque

sententia a Manichaeismi calumnia pro pace

inter protestantes facilius concilianda vindi-

catur. 5. 'Schediasmajinquoargumentaqui-

bus vir celeb. Joh. Christianus Loers . . . cor-

pora etiam angelis vindicatumivit,ad rationis

trutinam modeste exiguntur.' White's ' Apo-

logia pro Hibernia adversus Cambri calum-

nias ' was edited by M. Kelly, Dublin, 1849.

A ' Letter to Colgan,' dated 31 Jan. 1640

N.S., in which White gives an account of

his studies, is printed from the St. Isidore's

manuscript in Reeves's ' Memoir,' Dublin,

1861.

[Memoir of White by Bishop William Reeves

(1861), notes to Works of Adamnan, Index to

Ussher's Works, Memoir of Colgan in vol. i.

of the Ulster Journal of Archaeology — all by

Reeves ; Kelly's notes to White's Apologia and to

Lynch's Cambrensis Eversus ; Hogan's Hibernia

Ignatiana and Life of Fitzsimon ; Ware's Writers

of Ireland, ed. Harris ; Brit. Mus. Cat. s.v.

' Vitus.'J R. B-L.

WHITE, SIR THOMAS (1492-1567),

founder of St. John's College, Oxford, born

at Reading (for the site, see COATES'S Read-

ing, p. 405 n.) in 1492, was the son of Wil-

liam White of Rickmans worth, Hertford-

shire, clothier, and his wife Mary, daughter

of John Kebblewhite of South Fawley,

Buckinghamshire (CHAUNCEY, Antiquities of

Herts, p. 481 a, gives Kickmansworth as his

birthplace, erroneously). He was probably

taught first at the Reading grammar school,

founded by Henry VII, to which he gave

two scholarships ; but he was brought up

' almost from infancy ' in London. He was

apprenticed at the age of twelve to Hugh

Acton, a prominent member of the Merchant

Taylors' Company, who left him 100/. on his

death in 1520. With this and his small

patrimony he began business for himself in

1523. In 1530 he was first renter warden

of the Merchant Taylors' Company. From

this he passed on to the senior wardenship

about 1533, and was master probably in

1535 (CLODE, History of the Merchant Tay-

lors' Company, ii. 100).

He appears in 1533 as one of those to

whom the nun of Kent made revelations

(Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,\\. 587).

In 1535 he was assessed for the subsidy at

1,000/., which shows him to have been by

this time a prosperous clothier (for note on

the exact nature of his trade, see CLODE'S

History of the Merchant Taylors' Company,

vol. ii. App. p. 4). In 1542 and 1545 he

made large loans to the cities of Coventry

and Bristol. He resided in the parish of St.

Michael, Cornhill, and in 1544 was elected

by the court ninth alderman for Cornhill.

On his refusing ' to take upon himself the

weight thereof,' he was committed to New-

gate, and the windows of his shop were

ordered to be * closed so long as he should

continue in his obstinacy' (17 June,

36 Hen. VIII, Repertory 11, f. 78 A). He

was not long recalcitrant. In the same year,

being then alderman, he contributed 3001.

to the city's loan to the king. In 1547 he

was sheriff. In 1549-50 he aided his guild

with money to purchase the obit rent charges.

In 1551 the trust-deed between his company

and the city of Coventry was drawn up, by

which large sums became available after his

death for the charity loans, «Xrc. In 1553 he

was one of the promoters of the Muscovy

Company (MACPHERSON, Annals of Com-

merce, ii. 114). On 2 Oct. 1553 he was

knighted in the presence of the Queen Mary

by the Earl of Arundel, lord steward (MS.

Coll, Arms, I. 7, f. 74 ; see MACHTN, pp. 46,

335). He was elected lord mayor on 29 Oct.

1553. Machyn records the splendour of his

pageant.

He sat on 13 Nov. on the commission for

the trial of Lady Jane Grey and her adhe-

rents. On 3 Jan. 1553-4 he received the

Spanish envoys, and ten days later restored

the custom of going in procession to St.

Paul's for the high mass. On the breaking

out of Wryatt's rebellion he arrested the

Marquis of Northampton on 25 Jan. 1553-4.

He received Mary on 1 Feb. when she made

her appeal to the loyalty of the citizens, and

on the 3rd repulsed the rebels from the

bridge-gate, Southwark. His prudence and

sagacity preserved London for the queen.

On 10 Feb. he presided over the commission

to try the rebels. In the further suppres-

sion of tumult, he seems to have come

into conflict with Gardiner in the Star-

chamber (cf. CLODE, ii. 128, 138). On

7 .March 1554, in pursuance of the queen's

proclamation, he issued orders to the alder-

men to admonish all residents of their wards

to follow the catholic religion, which he re-

peated with special application in April. The

unpopularity caused by this possibly led to

an attempt to assassinate him as he was hear-

ing a sermon at St. Paul's on 10 June. On

White 77 White

19 Aug. he received Philip and Mary at their

entry in state into the city. His mayoralty

was marked by several sumptuary regulations,

and by a proclamation (May 1554) against

games, morris-dances, and interludes.

At the end of his year of office White de-

voted himself to acts of benevolence outside

the city. His friend Sir Thomas Pope (1507?-

1 :.."/.» i ,j.v. had ivcrntly f.mn<Ii-<l ;i <-'»lli-MV

(Trinity) in Oxford. White already held

land in the neighbourhood of Oxford (Letters

and Papers of Henry VIII, xv. 290), and the

example of Pope turned his thoughts to the

endowment of a college. He is said to have

been directed by a dream to the site of the dis-

solved Cistercian house of St. Bernard out-

side the city walls (TAYLOR, manuscript

History of College ; PLOT, Natural History of

Oxfordshire, p. 169; GRIFFIN HIGGS'S manu-

script Nativitas, and COATES'S Reading,

p. 409). On 1 May 1555 he obtained the

royal license to found a college for ' the

learning of the sciences of holy divinity, philo-

sophy, and good arts,' dedicated to the praise

and honour of God, the Blessed Virgin Mary,

and St. John Baptist (the patron saint of the

Merchant Taylors' Company). The society

was to consist of a president and thirty

graduate or non-graduate scholars (royal

patent of foundation in college manuscripts).

In 1557 the scope and numbers of the

foundation were enlarged (5 March, 4 & 5

Philip and Mary ; the statutes were further

revised under Dr. Willis, cf. TAYLOR'S manu-

script History}. The endowment of the

college connected it closely with the neigh-

bourhood of Oxford, but it was not a rich

foundation. The statutes given were based

on those of William of Wykeham for New

College. Many letters among the college

manuscripts show White's constant care of

the college he had founded. In 1559 he pur-

chased Gloucester Hall, Oxford, where he is

said to have resided in his later years. He

was frequently entertained at Trinity College

(WARTON, Life of Pope, p. 123 n.} Glouces-

ter Hall he made into a hall for a hundred

scholars. It was opened on St. John Bap-

tist's day, 1560. Sir Thomas White's asso-

ciation with Cumnor is emphasised by the

fact that in this hall the body of Amy Rob-

sart lay before burial at St. Mary's. His inte-

rest in education was not confined to his own

college. He took a considerable part in the

foundation of the Merchant Taylors' school,

for which Richard Hilles was mainly respon-

sible. In 1560 he sent further directions

and endowments to his college. But from

1562 he suffered severely from the falling-off

in the cloth trade. He was unable to fulfil

the obligation of his marriage contract. He

was still able, however, to settle some con-

siderable trusts on different towns, the Lon-

don livery companies, and his own kindred.

These arrangements were finally completed

in his will, dated 8 and 24 Nov. 1566 (full

detail in CLODE, ii. 176-81). At the be-

ginning of the next year (2 Feb. 1566-7) he

made further statutes for his college, by

which he ordered that forty-three scholars

from the Merchant Taylor's school should be

' assigned and named by continual succes-

sion ' to St. John's College by the master and

wardens of the company and the president

and two senior fellows of the college.

On 12 Jan. 1/567 he wrote a touching letter

to his college, of which he desired that every

one of the fellows and scholars should have

a copy, counselling brotherly love, in view

doubtless of the religious differences which

had already caused the cession of two, if not

three, presidents.

Later letters concerned the jointure of his

wife and the performance of choral service

in the college chapel (for these see CLODE,

pt. ii. chap, xiv.) He died on 12 Feb. 1566-7

either in the college or at Gloucester Hall.

He was buried in the college chapel. Ed-

mund Campion [q. v.] delivered a funeral

oration (college manuscripts).

White died a poor man. Much of what he

had intended for his college never reached

it, and the provisions of his will in regard

both to his property and the college would

have been still less fully carried out but for

master of the rolls (college manuscripts ;

and cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p.

417 ; cf. art. ROPER, WILLIAM).

White was a man of sane judgment and

genuine piety ; he has rarely, if ever, been

surpassed among merchants as a benefactor

to education and to civic bodies.

There are several portraits of Sir Thomas

White, but it is doubtful if any were painted

from life. A large picture in the hall of St.

John's College is similar to those belonging

to the Merchant Taylors' Company, to Lei-

cester (see COAXES, Reading, p. 410), and to

nearly all of the towns to which he left bene-

factions (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. Reading,

p. 206, Lincoln, p. 88). Smaller portraits

are in the bursary and thepresident's lodging

at St. John's College. From one of these

there is a mezzotint by Faber. Tradition

says that for the original picture Sir Thomas

White's sister (whose portrait is in the presi-

dent's lodgings at St. John's College) sat.

An early portrait on glass is in the east win-

dow of the old library of St. John's College,

White White

erected by Dr. Willis, president of the col-

1 ">77-90.

lit- was twice married. His first wife,

i:i, whose surname is unknown, died on

26 Feb. 1557-8, and was buried in the parish

of St. Mary Aldermary (MACHYN, Diary, p.

] 67). On 25 Nov. of the same year he mar-

ried Joan, daughter and coheiress of John

Lake of London, and widow of Sir Ralph

Warren [q. v.] (t'6.) He had no issue.

Sir Thomas White has frequently been

confused (as by INGRAM, Memorials of Ox-

ford, St. John's College, p. 5) with a name-

sake, Sir Thomas White of South Warn-

borough, Hampshire [cf. art. WHITE, JOHN,

1511-1560], who was knighted on the same

day, and whose wife's name, Agnes, is not

uncommonly interchanged with Avicia. The

confusion is rendered the more natural from

the fact that the White property at South

Warnborough eventually passed into the

hands of St. John's College, Oxford. But

this was by the gift of Archbishop Laud,

who obtained it from William Sandys in

1636 (LAUD, Works, vii. 306-7).

[Among the manuscripts of St. John's Col-

lege, Oxford, are several early lives. Especially

to be noticed are the History of the college by

J. Taylor, D.C.L., the Nati vitas Vita Mors

honoratissimi illustrissimique viri Thorn* White,

by Griffin Higjrs, and copies of funeral verses.

See also the Verses on the death of Mrs. Amy

Leech (his niece), and Edmund Campion's Fune-

ral Sermon on Sir Thomas. Many later manu-

scripts contain references to him (for list of

St. John's College manuscripts, see Hist. MSS.

Comm. 4th Rep. App. pp. 464-8). For letters

of his, see Hist. MSS. Comm. Coventry, p. 100 ;

Letters and Papers, For. and Dom. of the Reign

of Henry VIII ; Strype's Memorials ; Machyn's

Diary; Plot's Natural History of Oxfordshire;

Fuller's Worthies, Hertfordshire, p. 30 ; Gutch's

History and Antiquities of the University of

Oxford ; Ingram's Memorials of Oxford ; Clode's

History of the Merchant Taylors' Company;

Coates's History of Reading ; Warton's Life of

Pope ; Button's Hist, of S. John Baptist Col-

lege, 1898 ; information kindly given by Reginald

Sharpe, esq., D.C.L., librarian of the Guildhall.

For list of White's benefactions, see Hist. MSS.

Comm. Reports on manuscripts of towns of

Southampton, Reading, Lincoln, and Coventry;

Gough's Camdeu, ii. 345 ; Stow's Survey, cd.

Strype, vol. i. bk. i. pp. 263-4; Clode's History

of Merchant Taylors' Company, pt. ii. chap.

xiv. Tennyson's ' Queen Mary' did not, as the

poet afterwards admitted, do justice to the

character of White (cf. Memoir of Tennyson, ii.

176).] W. H. H.

WHITE, THOMAS (1550 ?-l 624), foun-

der of Sion College, London, and of White's

professorship of moral philosophy at Oxford,

the son of John White, 'a Gloucestershire

clothier' (CLODK, Early History of the Mer-

chant Taylors, 1888, ii. 333), was born about

1 ") ">0 in Temple Street, Bristol, ' but descended

from the Whites of Bedfordshire.' He entered

as student of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, in 1566,

graduated B.A. 25 June 1570, M.A. 12 Oct.

1573 (BoASE, Register of the Univ. of Ox-

ford, i. 279), took holy orders and ' became

a noted and frequent preacher of God's word '

(WooD, Athena Oxon. 1815, ii. 351). He

removed to London, and was rector of St.

Gregory by St. Paul's, a short time before

being made vicar of St. Dimstan-in-the-West,

•2:\ Nov. 1575. In 1578 Francis Coldock

printed for him 'A Sermon preached at

Pawles Crosse on Sunday the ninth of De-

cember, 1576,' London, 8vo, in which he

attacks the vices of the metropolis (pp. 45-8),

1 and specially refers to theatre-houses and

playgoing ; and also ' A Sermon preached at

Pawles Crosse on Sunday the thirde of No-

uember, 1577, in the time of the Plague,'

London, 8vo. The Paul's Cross preachings

against plays are referred to by Stephen Gos-

son (Playes confuted in Five Actions, 1590).

On 11 Dec. 1581 he received the degree of

B.D. and that of D.I), on 8 March 1584-5.

! Fuller states that White ' was afterwards

related to Sir Henry Sidney [q. v.], lord

deputy of Ireland, whose funeral sermon he

made, being accounted a good preacher*

( Worthies, 1811, ii. 299). It was printed

under the title of ' A Godlie Sermon preached

the XXI day of lune, 1586, at Pensehurst in

Kent, at the buriall of tne late Sir Henrie

Sidney,' London, 1586, 8vo. In 1588 he

was collated to the prebend of Mora in St.

Paul's Cathedral, and in 1689 he printed

another ' Sermon at Paule's Crosse,' preached

on the queen's day. He was appointed trea-

surer ot Salisbury on 21 April 1590, canon

of Christ Church, Oxford, 1591, and canon

of Windsor 1593 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.

1500-1714; CLARK, Register of the Univ. of

Oxford, pt. ii. p. 38, pt, iii. p. 82). < In 1613

he erected a hospital in Temple St. [Bristol]

called the Temple Hospital, for eight men

and two women, and one man and one woman

•were afterwards added by himself. He en-

dowed the same with lands and tenements of

the yearly value of 52/.,'and in 1622 he gave

to Bristol certain houses in Gray's Inn Lane,

London, of the yearly value of 40/. to be

applied to various charities (BARRETT, Hist,

and Antiq. of Bristol, 1789, p. 554). He long

had friendly relations with the Merchant

Taylors' Company, who, on 12 Dec. 1634,

commenced negotiations for leasing certain

gardens in Moorfields from him (CLODE, ii.

333). White in his will made the company

White 79 White

nominators to eight out of the twenty places

provided in his almshouses at Sion College,

and the company were also connected as

auditors with the moral philosophy lecture

which he had founded at Oxford in 1(521,

with a stipend of 100/. to the reader ; five

exhibitions of 5/. each were made for scho-

lars of Magdalen Hall, and 4/. given to the

principal as well as other sums derived from

the manor of Langdon Hill, Essex, conveyed

to the university (WooD, Hist, and Antiq.

of Oxford, 1796, ii. 335, n. ii. 872).

He died on 1 March 1623-4, and was buried

in the chancel of St. Dunstan-in-the-West,

Fleet Street. In spite of his widely diffused

benefactions there was no monument to his

memory until 1876, when Sion College and

the trustees of the charities at Bristol caused

one, designed by Sir A. W. Blpmfield, to

be erected near his grave. Both of his wives

were buried in the same church. After his

death the university of Oxford honoured his

memory in a public oration delivered by

William Price (1597-1646) [q. v.], the first

reader of the moral philosophy lecture founded

by White, which was printed with some Latin

and Greek verses, chiefly by members of

Magdalen Hall, under the title of ' Schola

Moralis Philosophise Oxon. in funere Whiti

pullata,' Oxford, 1624, sm. 4to. There is a

copy of the book in the Bodleian Library.

At the back of the title-page is a list of

White's benefactions to Oxford. Some

copies of the oration seem to have been pub-

lished separately.

' He was accused for being a great pluralist,

though I cannot learn that at once he had

more than one cure of souls, the rest being

dignities, as false is the aspersion of his

being a great usurer' (FULLER, Worthies,

1811, ii. 299). Against these accusations

his numerous charities during his life and

by bequest are a sufficient answer. By his

will, dated 1 Oct. 1623, besides a long list of

smaller legacies, he left money for lecture-

ships at St. Paul's, at St. Dunstan's, and one

for the Newgate prisoners ; but his chief

dotation was 3,000/. for the purchase of

premises ' fit to make a college for a corpora-

tion of all the ministers, parsons, vicars,

lecturers, and curates within London and

suburbs thereof; as also for a convenient

house or place fast by, to make a convenient

almeshouse for twenty persons, viz. ten men

and ten women.' This was afterwards known

as Sion College, designed as a guild of the

clergy of the city of London and its suburbs,

placing them in the same position as most

other callings and professions who enjoyed

charters of incorporation, and with common

privileges and property. All his Latin folios

were left to the dean and chapter of Windsor,

and it is worthy of record that scarcely any

place whence he derived income or dignity

was forgotten. He requested John Vicars,

John Downeham, and John Simpson to exa-

mine and perfect his manuscript sermons and

lectures on the Hebrews, and print them, as

wi'H as a volume of ' Miscellanea,' from his

papers. These two wishes were not carried

out. To the exertions of John Simpson, his

cousin, and one of his executors are chiefly

due the charter obtained in 1630 incorporat-

ing the college, and also the erection of the

building at London Wall in 1629, where the

library remained until its removal to the

new building on the Victoria Embankment

in 1886. Dr. Simpson was the builder and

founder of the great library which now forms

the most striking feature of the institution

(READING, History of Sion College, 1724, pp.

o — lo )•

1 In the chamber of Bristol is his picture

with some verses under it, which end " Quique

Albos coeli portamque invenit apertam"'

(BARRETT, Bristol, p. 652). There is also a

portrait at Sion College.

[Information from the Rev. "W. H. Milman,

Mr. E. W. B. Nicholson, and Mr. H. Guppy. See

also Milman's Account of Sion College and

of its Library, 1880, and his Brief Account of

the Library "of Sion College, 1897; Le Neve's

Fasti Eccles. Anglicanae, 1854, ii. 648; Hen-

nessy's Novum Repertorium Eccles. Paroch. Lon-

dinense, 1898, pp. 38, 39, 138; Madan's Early

Oxford Press, 1895, pp. 121-2; Stowe's Survey

of London (Strype), 1754, ii. 163-4.]

H. R. T.

WHITE, THOMAS (1593-1676), philo-

sopher and controversialist, who wrote under

the pseudonyms of ALBIUS, ANGLFS, and

BLACLOE or BLACKLOW, was born in 1593,

being the second son of Richard White of

Hutton, Essex, by his wife Mary, daughter

of Edmund Plowden [q. v.], the celebrated

lawyer. He was carefully educated in the

Roman catholic religion, and sent while very

young to the English College at St. Omer,

and afterwards to the college at Valladolid,

which he entered on 4 Nov. 1609 {Palatine

Note-book, iii. 103, 175). Subsequently he

removed to the English college at Douay

and, having completed his studies, he was

ordained priest at Arras on 25 March 1617

under the name of Blacloe. He afterwards

graduated B.D., and was employed in teach-

ing classics, philosophy, and theology in

Douay College. On 17 Aug. 1G23 he set out

for England, where some business affairs

required his attention, and on his return to

Douay in the same year he brought with

him one of the ribs of Thomas Maxfield (d.

White White

1616) [q. v.], who had been executed on

account of his sacerdotal character {Douay

Diaries, p. 36).

On 17 April 1624 he left Douay for Paris

in order to prosecute his studies in canon law,

and after a short time he was sent by the

clergy to settle some affairs at Rome, where

he was residing on 21 March 1625-6. On

his return he was again employed in teaching

divinity at Douay. In 1633 he was sent to

Lisbon, where he was appointed president of

the English College. Not long afterwards

he came to England, and applied himself to

the exercise of his priestly functions. In

1650 he was again teaching divinity at r Douay,

and executing the office of vice-president of

the English College. On retiring from aca-

demic life he settled in London, and spent

most of his time in publishing books which

* made a great noise in the world.' Wood

relates that ' Hobbes of Malmsbury had a

great respect for him, and when he lived in

Westminster he would often visit him, and

he and Hobbes but seldom parted in cool

blood : for they would wrangle, squabble,

and scold like young sophisters ' (Atherue

Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 1247). White died at

his lodgings in Drury Lane on 6 July 1676,

and was buried on the 9th near the pulpit in

the church of St. Martin-in-the-Fields. His

portrait has been engraved by Vertue.

White's peculiar philosophical and theo-

logical opinions raised up a host of adversaries

from all quarters. Many protestants engaged

with him upon controversial topics, and he had

several serious quarrels with the secular and

regular clergy of his own communion, who

attacked his works with great fury. In par-

ticular his treatise on the ' middle state of

souls' gave great scandal. Another, which

drew a persecution upon him, was entitled

1 Institutions Sacrae/ Thence the univer-

sity of Douay drew twenty-two propositions,

which they condemned under censures, on

3 Nov. 1660, chiefly at the instigation of

George Leyburn [q. v.], president of the

English College, and John Warner (1628-

1692) [q. v.], professor of divinity in the

same house. He was again censured for the

political scheme exhibited in his book en-

titled 'Obedience and Government,' in which

he was said to assert a universal passive

obedience to any species of government that

had obtained an establishment. White's

object, his adversaries insinuated, was to

flatter Cromwell in his usurpation, and to

incline him to favour the catholics in the

hope of their being influenced by such prin-

ciples. These and several other writings

having given great offence, and the see of

Home having been made acquainted with

their dangerous tendency, especially when

White had attacked the pope 8 personal in-

fallibility, they were laid before the inqui-

sition and censured by decrees of that court

dated 14 May 1655 and 7 Sept. 1657. In

the meantime a number of priests, who had

been educated in the English College at

Douay, signed a public disclaimer of his

principles. Eventually White recanted his

opinions, and submitted himself and his

writings unreservedly to the catholic church

and the Holy See (KENNETT, Register and

Chronicle, p. 625).

White's sentiments may be best ascertained

from his edition of William Rushworth's

'Dialogues, or the Judgment of Common

Sense in the choice of Religion ' (Paris, 1654,

12mo) ; as well as from ' An Apology for

Rushworth's Dialogues. Wherein the excep-

tions of the Lords Falkland and Digby are

answer'd, and the arts of Daill6 discovered '

(2 parts, Paris, 1654, 8vo). These works ex-

hibit a Christian without enthusiasm, tole-

rant of doubt and discussion, but at the same

time determined for Catholicism as against the

reformed doctrines, because the uncertainties-

and obscurities of the Scriptures require to

be corrected by a constant tradition of which

a permanent authority has guarded the

deposit. To rely solely upon Scripture, as

the protestants did, was only, in his judg-

ment, a plausible way for going on to

atheism. The question, therefore, was this :

' Is it better to confide in a church or to be

an atheist ? ' It was in some measure by

prudential considerations that White would

have a man decide upon the choice of a

religion (DE REMDSAT, Hist, de la Philosophic

en Angleterre, 1875, i. 301-13).

Among White's numerous works are the

following: 1. ' De mundo dialogi tres;

quibus materia, . . . forma, . . . caussae

. . . et tandem definitio rationibus pure e

natura depromptis aperiuntur,concluduntur,'

Paris, 1642, 4to. 2. « Institutionum Peri-

pateticarum ad mentem . . . K. Digbaei

pars theorica. Item appendix theologica de

Origine Mundi,' two parts, Lyons, 1646,

12mo; 2nd edit. London, 1647, 12mo ;

translated into English, London, 1656, 12mo.

3. ' Institutionum sacrarum Peripateticis

inaedificatarura ; hoc est, Theologioo, super

fundamentis in Peripatetica Digbaeana jactis

extructae, pars theorica . . . Tomus secundus,'

two parts, [Lyons?], 1652, 12mo. 4. ' Men*

August ini de gratia Adami. Opus herme-

neuticum. Ad conciliationem gratiae et

liberi arbitrii in via Digbaeana accessorium,'

Paris, 1652, 12mo. 5. ' Quaestio Theologica,

quomodo, secundum principia peripatetices

Digbaeanoe . . . humaiii arbitrii libertas sit

White 81 White

explicanda et cum gratias efticacia concili-

anda,' [Paris, 1652], 12mo. 6. ' Villicationis

8use de medio animarum statu ratio episcopo

Chalcedonensi [see SMITH, RICHARD, l">i;i;-

1655] reddita,' Paris, 1»;.V!, li'mo; this was

translated by White as ' The Middle State

of Souls. From the hour of Death to the

day of Judgment,' 1659, 12mo. 7. 'A Con-

templation of Heaven: with an exercise

of love, and a descant on the prayer in the

Garden. By a Catholique gent.' Paris [Lon-

don], 1654, 12mo. 8. ' Sonus Buccinae ;

sive tres tractatus de virtutibus fidei et

theologize, de principiis earundem, et de

erroribus oppositis,' Paris, 1654, 12mo, Co-

logne, 1659, 12mo. 9. 'The state of the

future life, and the present's order to be

considered/ translated from the Latin,

London, 1654, 12mo. 10. 'The Grounds

of Obedience and Government. Being the

best answer to all that has been lately

written in defence of Passive Obedience and

Non Resistance,' 2nd edit. London, 1655,

12mo, 3rd edit. London [1685?], 12mo.

11. ' TabuliB Suffragiales de terminandis

Fidei ab ecclesia Catholica fixae : occasione

Tesserae ^euoWu^coy Romans, inscriptse

adversus folium unum Soni Buccinae,' Lon-

don, 1655, 12mo (cf. Addit. MS. 4458, art.

13). 12. ' Euclides Physicus, sive de princi-

piis naturae stoecheidea 'E,' London, 1657,

12mo. 13. ' Euclides Metaphysicus, sive de

Principiis sapientiae, stoecheidea 'E,' London,

1658, 12mo. 14. 'Exercitatio Geometrica

de geometria indivisibilium et proportione

spiralis ad circulum,' London, 1658, 12mo.

16. ' Controversy-Logicke, or the method to

come to truth in debates of religion,' [Paris],

1659, 12mo. 16. ' A Catechism of Christian

doctrine,' 2nd edit, enlarged, Paris, 1659,

12mo. 17. ' Chrysaspis seu Scriptorum suo-

rum in scientiis obscurioribus Apologise vice

propalata tutela geometrica,' 2 parts [Lon-

donj, 1659, 16mo. 18. ' Institutionum

Ethicarum sive Staterae Morum, aptis ra-

tionum momentis libratae, tomus primus

(— secundus) . . . authore T. Anglo ex

Albiis East-Saxonum,' 2 vols. London, 1660,

12mo. 19. ' Religion and Reason mutually

corresponding and assisting each other. . . .

A reply to the vindicative Answer lately

published against a Letter, in which the

sense of a Bull and Council concerning the

duration of Purgatory was discust,' Paris,

1660, 8vo. 20. ' Apologia pro Doctrina sua,

adversus Calumniatores. Authore Thoma

Albio,' London, 1661, 12mo. 21. 'Devotion

and Reason. Wherein modern devotion for

the dead is brought to solid principles, and

made rational, in way of answer to Jfames]

M[umford]'s Remembrance for the living to

VOL. LXl.

pray for the dead,' Paris, 1661, 12mo.

--. ' An exclusion of scepticks from all title

to dispute : being an answer to The Vanity

of Dogmatizing [by Joseph Glanvil],' Lon-

don, 1665, 4to.

[Biogr. Brit. iv. 2206 ; DodcL's Church Hist.

iii. 285, 350-6 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of Engl.

5th edit. ii. 382 ; Hallam's Lit. of Europe (1854),

iii. 301 ; Lominus [i.e. Peter Talbot, q.v.], Black-

loanae Hseresis Historia et Confutatio, Ghent,

1675, 4to; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn, p.

2903; Nouvelle Biogr. Ge"nerale, 1853, vi. 162;

Panzani's Memoirs, pp. 226, 293 ; Plowden's Re-

marks on Panzani, pp. 255-73 ; Reid's Works,

ed. Hamilton, 6th edit., 1863, pp. 898, 952;

Weldon's Chronological Notes, pp. 197, 228-1

T. C.

WHITE, THOMAS (1628-1698), bishop

of Peterborough, was the son of Peter White

of Aldington in Kent, and was born there

in 1628. His father died soon after his

birth, and his mother went to reside with

her near kinsfolk the Brockmans of Beach-

borough near Folkestone. There seems

little doubt that he attended the grammar

school at Newark-on-Trent for some time,

but John Johnson (1662-1725) [q. v.] of

Cranbrook claims him as a scholar of the

King's School, Canterbury, and he was

admitted at Cambridge as from the grammar

school of Wye, after three years' study there.

He was admitted a sizar of St. John's Col-

lege, Cambridge, on 29 Oct. 1642, and took

the degree of B.A. in 1646. During the

Protectorate he held the post of lecturer at

St. Andrew's, Holborn.

On 6 July 1660 he petitioned the king for

the vicarage of Newark-on-Trent, which he

obtained and resigned in June 1666, when

he was made rector of Allhallows the Great,

London. This living he held till 5 July

1679, when he received the rectory of Bottes-

ford in Leicestershire. On 4 June 1683 he

was created D.D. of the university of Oxford,

and in July following was made chaplain to

the Lady (afterwards queen) Anne, daughter

of James, duke of York, on her marriage with

George, prince of Denmark. He was in-

stalled archdeacon of Nottingham on 13 Aug.

1683. On 3 Sept. 1685 he was elected bishop

of Peterborough, was consecrated on 25 Oct.

and enthroned by proxy on 9 Nov. He re-

signed the rectory of Bottesford in the same

year. The following year he with Nathaniel

Crew, third baron Crew [q. v.], bishop of

Durham, and Thomas Sprat [q. v.], bishop of

Rochester, was appointed to exercise eccle-

siastical jurisdiction in the diocese of Lon-

don during the suspension of Henry Comp-

ton (1632-1713) [q.v.] When in April 1688

James II issued the order for all ministers

G White White

to read his second ' Declaration of Indulgence '

on 4 May following, White was one of the

six bishops who with Sancroft, archbishop of

Canterbury, petitioned against it. Me was

examined with his fellow petitioners in the

privy council on 8 June, and committed to

the Tower the same day ; was with them

brought by writ of habeas corpus to the court

of king's bench on 15 June, was tried on

Friday the 29th, and acquitted the following

morning [see LLOYD, \V ILLIAM, 1627-1717 ;

and KEN, THOMAS]. With other bishops

he attended on the king to give counsel

on 24 Sept., on 3 Oct., and again on 6 Nov.,

when he says * we parted under some dis-

pleasure.' On that occasion he made a

personal protestation that he had not in-

vited the prince of Orange to invade, nor

did he know any that had done so, in which

he appears to have been perfectly sincere.

After the departure of the king he was

anxious for a regency in order that all public

matters might proceed in his majesty's name.

He was one of the eight bishops who absented

themselves at the calling of the Convention

parliament in 1689, refused the oaths to

William and Mary, was suspended on 1 Aug.

1689, and deprived of his see on 1 Feb. 1690.

The remainder of his life was spent in

retirement. On 23 Feb. 1695 he took part

in the consecration of Thomas Wragstaffe

[q. v.], and he accompanied Sir John Fen-

wick [q. v.] to the scaffold on 28 Jan. 1697.

He is said to have written the ' Contempla-

tions upon Life and Death,' published under

Sir John's name in the same year, which

provoked the Jacobites by a paragraph con-

demning the design of assassinating King

William.

White's private character was exemplary.

In his youth he had been remarkable for his

physical strength and agility. There is a

story that on one occasion, when accompany-

ing the bishop of Rochester to Dartford to

officiate there, a trooper of the guard insulted

1 1n- two and impeded their progress. White

reproved the man, who retaliated by chal-

lenging him to fight it out. A stiff fight

ensued, in which White was victorious, and

pardon. The story amused Charles II, who

laughingly threatened to impeach White for

high treason for assaulting one of his guards.

White managed his bishopric with great pru-

dence and care, struggling hard to reform the

abuse of pluralities which had crept in ( Tan-

ner MSS. xxxi. 289). He died on 30 May

1698, and was buried in St. Gregory's vault

in the precincts of St. Paul's, London, be-

tween 9 and 10 P.M. on 4 June. An account

of the funeral and the friction in connection

with it between the nonjurors and the clergy

of the cathedral is contained in a letter to

the archbishop of Canterbury from J. Man-

devile among the manuscripts at Lambeth

Palace (MS. 930, No. 22).

In his early years he was considered a

good preacher. He wrote 'A True Re-

lation of the Conversion and Baptism of

Isuf the Turk,' London, 1058. In his will

he left IQl. to the poor of the parish in which

he should die, 240/. to Newark to be laid out

in lands, and 10/. annually to be distributed

among twenty poor parishioners above forty

years of age who on 14 Dec. in the church porch

should distinctly repeat the Lord's Prayer,

the Apostles' Cree'd, and the Ten Command-

ments without missing or changing a word.

The rest of the money to go to the vicar.

A similar sum subject to the like conditions

was bequeathed to the poor of Peterborough

and of Aldington. He also left money to

the poor of Bottesford. He made a present

to St. John's College, Cambridge, towards

the carrying on of the new buildings, and

left an excellent library to the church of

Newark.

There are portraits of White in the presi-

dent's residence at Magdalen College, Oxford,

and in the palace at Peterborough, and in a

group of the ' Seven Bishops' in the National

Portrait Gallery, London. The last picture

has been engraved by R. Robinson, E. Cooper,

Pieter van der Banck, and R. White. There

are large folio engravings of the bishop by

J. Drapentiere and R. White (1688), a

quarto by S. Gribelin, and smaller portraits

by J. Gole, A. Haelwegh (with Dutch

verses), J. Smith (1686), J. Sturt and J. Oliver

(mezzotint). Smith (Mezzotint Portraits)

mentions a portrait in oval, engraved by W.

Vincent. One surrounded by an ornamental

circular border is in the print-room of the

British Museum. Letters from Wrhite to

Lord Hatton are among the British Museum

manuscripts (Addit. MS. 29584, ff. 62, 64,

68, 70).

[Strickland's Lives of the Seven Bishops, pp.

132-45 ; Lives of the English Bishops from the

Restoration to the Revolution (Nath. Salmon),

pp. 323-4 ; Sidehotham's Memorials of King's

School, Canterbury, p. 61; Mayor's Admissions

to St. John's College, Cambridge, p. 66 ; Foster's

Alumni ; Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, p. 112 ;

Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 249 ; Nichols's Lei-

cestershire, ii. 90; Wood's Fasti, ii. 392; Le

Neve's Fasti, od. Hardy, ii. 536, iii. 152 ; Gutch's

Collectanea Curiosa, i. 335-9, 353, 357, 376,

382, 409, 440-1 ; D'Oyly's Life of Sancroft, i.

256-7, 334, 338, 360-1, 373; Evelyn's Diary,

ii. 273-5, 286-7, 349 ; Burnet's Hist, of his own

Time, 1823; Lee's Life of Kettlewell, p. 431 ;

Brown's Annals of Newark-upon-Trent, pp. 200-

White White

20 1 ; Book of Institutions (Record Office), set. B,

iii. f. 448 6; information from C. Dack, esq.,

kindly communicated by E. J. Gray, esq., of

Peterborough.] B. P.

WHITE, THOMAS (1830-1888), Cana-

dian politician, born in Montreal on 7 Aug.

1830, was son of Thomas White, who emi-

grated from co. Westmeath in 1826, and

carried on business as a leather merchant in

Montreal. On his maternal side he belonged

to an Edinburgh family. He was educated

at the High School, Montreal, and began

life in a merchant's office, but soon turned

his attention to journalism. A paper read

by him at a discussion class introduced him

to the editor of the * Quebec Gazette.' In

1853 he founded the ' Peterborough Review,'

and conducted it until 1860, when he tem-

porarily left journalism to study law as a

preparation for public life. At the end of

four years he returned to journalism, and,

in partnership with his brother, founded the

1 Hamilton Spectator.' His last journalist

connection was made on his return from

England in 1870, when he assumed control

of the ' Montreal Gazette.' This lasted for

fifteen years.

His first public work was as a member of

the school boards of Peterborough and

Hamilton, Ontario; and he was for some

time reeve of Peterborough. In 1867 he

made an unsuccessful attempt to enter the

Ontario provincial parliament, and in 1874,

1875, and 1876 he made three fruitless

efforts to be returned to the Dominion House

of Commons. In 1878 the constituency of

Cardwell elected him, and he represented it

for the rest of his life.

His special interests were commercial, but

the work with which his name will be per-

manently connected in Canadian politics is

the opening up of northern and western On-

tario and the prairie beyond to emigrants.

He was sent to Britain in 1869 as the first

emigration agent, and from his mission dates

the diversion to Ontario of the stream of

emigration which till then flowed from

Canada westwards over the borders of the

United States. In furtherance of his emi-

gration schemes he was one of the pioneers

of Canadian railways, and as minister of

the interior, an appointment he received

in 1885, he was responsible for the political

reorganisation of the centre of the country

after the second Kiel rebellion. He died at

Ottawa on 21 April 1888. Both Canadian

houses adjourned out of respect for his

memory.

[Canadian Parliamentary Companion, 1887;

Montreal Gazette, 23 April 1888.] J. R. M.

WHITE, WALTER (1811-1893), mis-

cellaneous writer, born on 23 April 1811 at

Reading in Berkshire, was the eldest son of

John White, an upholsterer and cabinet-

maker of that town. He was educated at

two local private schools, one of which was

kept by Joseph Huntley, the father of the

founder of Huntley & Palmer's well-known

biscuit manufactory.

At the age of fourteen Walter left school

and began to learn his father's trade, spend-

ing much of his leisure in reading and in the

study of French and German. He continued

cabinet-making at Reading until 1834. On

19 April of that year he sailed for the

United States of America with his wife and

children, in the hope of earning more money.

He worked at his trade in New York and

Poughkeepsie, but without improving his

circumstances. He has given a detailed and

pathetic account of his experiences as an

emigrant in an anonymous article entitled

' A Working Man's Recollections of America r

(Knight's Penny Magazine, 1846, i. 97).

Finally, on 20 May 1839, he returned with

his family to the old world, where he rejoined

his father's business. In October 1842 he

went to London, and, the cabinet-making

trade being still in a depressed condition, he

accepted a situation as clerk to Joseph Main-

zer [q.v.], author of ' Singing for the Million.'

In the following year he accompanied him to-

Edinburgh, where Mainzer was candidate

for the chair of music. While at Edinburgh

White attended some lectures to the working

classes by James Simpson (1781-1853) [q. v.J

Simpson introduced him to Charles Richard

Weld [q. v.], then assistant secretary to the

Royal Society, who oft'ered him the post of

* attendant ' in the library of that body.

White entered upon his duties at the

Royal Society's rooms in Somerset House on

19 April 1844, and was officially confirmed

in the appointment on 2 May, at a salary of

80/. a year. His work was at first largely

mechanical, but increased in importance.

When Weld retired in 1861, White was at

once elected to the post of assistant secretary

and librarian. In this position he met and

conversed with many eminent men; some

account of his intercourse with them is given

in his published * Journals.'

While an ' attendant,' or, as he was after-

wards designated, 'clerk,' White began

serious literary work. Between 1844 and

1849 he wrote no fewer than two hundred

articles for ' Chambers's Journal ' (Journals,

p. 93), besides occasional contributions to-

other serials. It was at this time also that

he began the holiday walks which furnished

the material for all his best known books.

G2 White White

These walks he commenced in 1850 with a

month's tramp in Holland, a narrative of

which he published under the title of ' Notes

from the Netherlands' (Chambers' 8 Journal,

1858, vol. xv.)

White resigned the assistant-secretaryship

of the Royal Society on 18 Dec. 1884, and

received a pension to the full amount of his

salary. He resided at Brixton until his

death, 18 July 1893. In 1830 he married

Maria Hamilton. His domestic lot was not

happy. His wife left him in 1845 (Journals,

pp. 67, 95), his sons emigrated, and for the

last thirty years of his life he lived quite

alone.

Besides contributions to magazines, he pub-

lished : 1. 'To Mont Blanc and Back Again,'

London, 1854, 12mo. 2. ' A Londoner's ,

Walk to the Land's End/ London, 1855, 8vo ; I

2nd ed. 1861. 3. ' On Foot through Tyrol

in the Summer of 1855,' London, 1856, 8vo ;

2nd ed. 1863. 4. 'A July Holiday in j

Saxony, Bohemia, and Silesia,' London,

1857, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1863. 5. ' A Month in

Yorkshire,' London, 1858, 8vo ; 4th ed. 1861.

6. ' Northumberland and the Border,' Lon-

don, 1859, 8vo; 2nd ed. 1863. 7. ; All

Round the Wrekin,' London, 1860, 8vo ; 2nd

ed. 1860. 8. ' Eastern England from the

Thames to the Humber,' London, 1865, 2

vols. 8vo. 9. ' Rhymes,' 1873. 10. ' Holi-

days in Tyrol, Kufstein, Klobenstein, and

Paneveggio,' London, 1876, 8 vo. 11.' Obladis :

a Tyrolese Sour-Spring,' Birmingham, 1881,

8vo. He edited ' A Sailor Boy's Log-book

from Portsmouth to the Peiho,' London,

1862, 8vo (the 'sailor boy' was his third

son, Henry).

[The Journals of Walter White, London, 1898,

8vo; Me" of the Time, 1891 ; Athenaeum, 29 July

1893; Minutes of Council of the Royal Society

(unpublished); private information.] H. R.

WHITE, WILLIAM (1604-1678), di-

vine, was born of humble parentage at Wit-

ney, Oxfordshire, in June 1604. He matri-

culated from Wadham College, Oxford, on

13 July 1621, graduated B.A. on 25 Feb.

1626 and M. A. on 27 June 1628. In 1632 he

became master of Magdalen College school,

from which post he was ejected by the par-

liamentary commissioners in 1648. Several

of his pupils there became eminent. Through

the influence of Brian Duppa [q. v.], bishop of

Salisbury, he obtained about the same time

the rectory of Pusey, Berkshire, which Wood

says he kept ' through the favour of his

friends and the smallness of its profits.'

After the Restoration, about 1662, the

rectory of Appleton was conferred upon him

by the efforts of Thomas Pierce [q. v.], presi-

dent oi Magdalen College and a former pupil

of White. He kept both livings until his

death, at Pusey, on 31 May 1678. He was

buried on 5 June in the chancel, where a

flat stone records his death. By his will,

dated 25 Oct. 1677, he left to his only daugh-

ter, Elizabeth, houses and lands at Bampton

and AVest Weale, subject to a charge of 5/.

to be paid to the vicar of St. Mary's, Oxford,

and his successors, for a catechism at even-

ing prayer. The house which he had erected

at Pusey he bequeathed to a son.

White wrote several works in Latin under

the name of ' Gulielmus Phalerius.' One,

'Via ad Pacem Ecclesiasticam,' London,

1660, 4to, is in the British Museum. Three

others are mentioned by Wood.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wood's

Athense Oxon. iii. 1167. Burrows's Visitation,

p. 514 ; Gardiner's Register of Wadham, p. 62 ;

Bloxam's Hist, of Magd. Coll. iii. 158.1

C. F. S.

WHITE, SIR WILLIAM ARTHUR

(1824-1891), diplomatist, the son of Arthur

White, who was in the British consular

service, and Eliza Lila, daughter of Lieu-

tenant-general William Gardiner Neville,

was born in 1824, and educated at King

AVilliam's College, Isle of Man, and at

Trinity College, Cambridge. He entered

the consular service on 9 March 1857 as

clerk to the consul-general at Warsaw. He

frequently acted as consul-general ; and on

9 Jan. 1861 he became vice-consul, again

acting as consul-general for the greater

part of 1862 and 1863. Here, with strong

Polish sympathies, he nevertheless com-

ported himself with such judgment as never

to offend Russia. On 9 Nov. 1864 he was

appointed consul at Danzig, where in 1866 he

acted also for six months as Belgian consul,

and during the war of 1870 took charge of

French interests. On 27 Feb. 1875 he was

transferred to Servia as British agent and

consul-general. This post at last gave him

some scope for employing the knowledge

which for many years past he had been

acquiring, and laid the foundation of his

great influence in dealing with Eastern

nationalities. Within a few months of

his arrival in Servia the old Eastern

question began to assume an acute phase,

and in June 1876 the Servians, following

the lead of Herzegovina, declared war against

Turkey. Their defeat was followed by the

conference at Constantinople in December

1876. There Lord Salisbury was assisted

by White, and was deeply impressed by

his knowledge and ability. Through the

succeeding Russo-Turkish war he remained

in Servia, but on the erection of Roumania

into a kingdom he was appointed envoy-

White Whitefield extraordinary and minister-plenipotentiary

at Bucharest on 3 March 1879. On 18 April

1885 White was nominated envoy-extra-

ordinary at Constantinople, and was at once

brought face to face with a question of first

importance — the legality of the annexation

of Eastern Roumelia to Bulgaria in defiance

of the treaty of Berlin of 1878. Kussia took

the ground that the treaty must be upheld

at all costs. White, was convinced that the

breach of the treaty was really in the inte-

rests of Europe; and eventually he carried

his point with the representatives of the

powers. His action directly contributed to

the consolidation of Bulgarian nationality,

and the Bulgarians were not slow to recog-

nise this. Early in 1886 he was specially

thanked by the government for his action.

He was created C.B. on 21 March 1878,

K.C.M.G. on 16 March 1883, G.C.M.G. on

28 Jan. 1886, G.C.B. on 2 June 1888, and

sworn of the privy council on 29 June

1888 ; he was made an honorary LL.D.

of Cambridge on 17 June 1886.

On 11 Oct. 1886 White was confirmed as

special ambassador-extraordinary and pleni-

potentiary at Constantinople. He died at.

Berlin, at the Kaiserhof hotel, on 28 Dec.

1891. He was buried in the Roman catholic

church of St. Hedwig, Berlin, on 31 Dec. in

the presence of representatives of the whole

diplomatic and political body- A special

memorial service was held at Constanti-

nople.

White showed facility in acquiring the

languages of those with whom he had to deal.

He spoke Polish like a native, and was

equally conversant with Roumanian. In

Bucharest he would go out into the market-

place in the early morning and pick up news

from the peasants, He had a faculty for

devoting himself to all that bore imme-

diately on his work ; he was a great reader j

of newspapers and blue-books, sifted his

matter with great acumen, and retained

what he needed with extraordinary accuracy

and method ; his recollection of personal and

official occurrences was of the same precise

and useful character, and he utilised to the

full, and was appreciated by, the correspon-

dents of the press. He applied his knowledge

with a quick insight into motives and con-

sequences which enabled him to check in-

trigue without resorting to it himself. He

was a great lover of Germany, and is said

to have urged Great Britain to join the

triple alliance (Times, 1 Jan. 1891, p. 8),

The French press paid him the compliment

of congratulating themselves on his death

as on the removal of an obstacle to French

ambition and expansion (ib. 31 Dec. p. 5).

White married, in 1867, Katherine, daugh-

ter of Lewis Rendzior of Danzig, and left

three daughters.

[Times, 29 and 30 Dec. 1891, and 1 and 2 Jan.

1892 ; Foreign Office List, 1891 ; Burke's Peer-

age, 1890.] C. A. H.

WHITEFIELD, GEORGE (1714-1770),

evangelist and leader of Calvinistic metho-

dists, sixth son and youngest child of Thomas

Whitefield (d. 27 Dec. 1716, aged 34), by

his wife, Elizabeth Edwards (d. December

1751), was born at the Bell Inn, Gloucester,

on 16 Dec. 1714. His earliest known an-

cestor was William WThytfeild, vicar of May-

field, Sussex, 1605, whose son, Thomas Whit-

feld, was vicar of Liddiard Melicent, Wilt-

shire, 1664-5, and subsequently rector of

Rockhampton, Gloucestershire. Thomas was

succeeded in 1683 as rector of Rockhampton

by his son, Samuel Whitfeld, and Samuel, in

1728, by his son, Samuel Whitfield (FOSTER,

Alumni Oxon. 1892, iv. 1621). Andrew,

brother of the last named, had fourteen chil-

dren, of whom the eldest, Thomas Whitefield,

father of George, became a wine merchant

in Bristol, and later kept the Bell Inn at

Gloucester. The name is pronounced Whit-

field. Of Whitefield's early years (to 1736)

a self-accusing history was given by himself

in « A Short Account,' 1740, 12mo (abridged,

1756 ; TYERMAN'S Life incorporates the whole

of the original). His well-known squint was

the result of measles in childhood (GILLIES,

E. 279). He seems to have been a roguish

id, but with good impulses. His mother

took pains with his education. She married,

in 1724, one Longden, an impecunious iron-

monger at Gloucester.

In 1726 George went to the St. Mary de

Crypt school. He was fonder of the drama

than of classical study, and, being a born

actor, took part (' in girl's clothes') in school

plays before the corporation. Before he was

fifteen he persuaded his mother to remove

him from school. Shortly afterwards, her

circumstances being 'on the decline,' he

assisted in the public-house, becoming at

length ' a common drawer for nigh a year

and a half.' During this period the inn was

made over to one of his brothers ; he then

fell out with his sister-in-law and left the

inn (the same inn was kept, from 1782, by

the father of Henry Phillpotts [q. v.], bishop

of Exeter). After visiting another brother,

Andrew, at Bristol, he returned to his mother,

who, on the report of one of his school-

fellows, induced him to prepare for Oxford.

He went back to school, became a commu-

nicant on Christmas day 1731, and entered

as a servitor at Pembroke College, Oxford,

Whitefield 86 Whitefield

matriculating on 7 Nov. 1732. Among his

contemporaries was William Shenstone the

poet. lie had pecuniary aid from Lady Eliza-

beth Hastings [q. v.], through whom pro-

bably began his connection with Selina Hast-

ings, countess of Huntingdon [a. v.]

Before going to Oxford he ' nad heard of

and loved' the Oxford methodists. His in-

troduction to Charles Wesley (1707-1788)

fq. v.] was brought about by his sending

Wesley notice of a case of attempted suicide.

Charles Wesley lent him books ; he first

' knew what true religion was' through read-

ing 'The Life of God in the Soul of Man'

(1677), by Henry Scougal [q. v.] He copied

the methodist practices, but was not actually

admitted to the ' society' till 1735, in which

year he dates his conversion. At Gloucester,

where he spent the latter half of that year,

he formed * a little society ' on the methodist

model. On 20 June 1736 he was ordained

deacon at Gloucester by Martin Benson [q.v.],

preached his first sermon at St. Mary de

Crypt on 27 June, and graduated B.A. in

July. The removal of the Wesleys gave him

the lead of the few remaining Oxford me-

thodists. During a visit to London he con-

ceived the idea of joining the Wesleys in

Georgia, but was dissuaded by friends. His

first sermon in London was on 8 Aug. at St.

Botolph's, Bishopsgate, where he captivated

an audience inclined at first to sneer at his

youthful looks. For a few weeks (November

to December 1736) he officiated for Charles

Kinchin (1711-1742) at Dummer, Hamp-

shire, and had the offer of ' a very profitable

curacy in London,' which he declined, though

in debt, having made up his mind (21 Dec.)

for Georgia (CHARLES WESLEY, Journal, 1849,

i. 59). James Hervey (1714-1758) [q. v.]

succeeded him at Dummer. Bishop Benson,

whom he consulted on New Year's day 1737,

approved his design. It was not carried out

for a year, spent in missionary preaching,

chiefly in the west of England and London.

For two mouths he was in charge of Stone-

house, Gloucestershire (his farewell sermon,

10 May 1737, was edited, 1842, by J. G.

Dimock,from a manuscript discovered in that

year). The popularity of his preaching was

extraordinary; his first printed sermon ran

through three editions in 1737. He was in

constant request for charity sermons.

On 30 Dec. 1737 he went on board the

Whitaker, which did not leave the Downs

for Georgia till 2 Feb. 1738. John Wesley,

who reached Deal the day before, would have

stopped him, but did not use the opportnnit y

of meeting him (see WESLEY, JOHX, and

WHITEFIELD'S Work*, 1771, iv. 56, for

Wesley's recourse to lot on this occasion).

II-- made a fortnight's stay at Gibraltar,

where, after seeing high mass, he ' needed no

other argument against popery.' The governor,

Joseph Sabine (1662P-1739) [q. v.], showed

him much attention. Among the garrison

he found a religious society, known as ' new

lights ; ' others, belonging to the church of

Scotland, were known as ' dark lanthorns.'

The journals of his voyage out, sent to James

Hutton (1715-1795) [q. v.], were printed

(1738) by T. Cooper. Hutton deprecated

the publication as surreptitious; it is more

close to the original than Hutton's own issue,

which ran through four editions in the same

year. Whitefield's journals were too ego-

tistic for publication, and they prejudiced

the methodist cause. Their issue set an ex-

ample followed, with more judgment, by

John Wesley, who began to publish his

journals in 1740. Whitefield's Georgia mis-

sion had more apparent success than Wesley's ;

he was a younger man, much more eloquent,

and unconcerned with disputes about church-

manship ; moreover, he was provided with

funds ' for the poor of Georgia.' He sympa-

thised with the colonists, denied by the

trustees ' the use both of rum and slaves/

But he bears emphatic testimony to the fact

that ' the good which Mr. John Wesley has

done ... is inexpressible ' (Journal). White-

field struck out a line of his own by esta-

blishing schools and projecting an orphan

house. To collect money for this scheme, and

to obtain priest's orders, he left for England

on 28 Aug. On his return he spent a fort-

night in Ireland, well received by Bishops

Burscoughand Rundleand Archbishop Boul-

ter. He was ordained at Christ Church, Ox-

ford, on 14 Jan. 1739 by Martin Benson,

acting for Seeker, and on letters dimissory

from Edmund Gibson [q. v.], bishop of Lon-

don, who accepted as title Whitefield's ap-

pointment by the Georgia trustees as minister

of Savannah. Lady Huntingdon interested

herself in his ordination, and brought aristo-

cratic hearers to his preaching, among them

the famous Sarah, duchess of Marlborough.

Like Wesley, Whitefield attended the

Moravian meetings in Fetter Lane ; unlike

Wesley, he paid visits to leading dissenters ;

Isaac Watts [q. v.] received him ' most cor-

dially.' He got into trouble by preaching at

St. Margaret's, Westminster, in the afternoon

of Sunday, 4 Feb. 1739. Morgan, the Friendly

Society's lecturer, being out of town, had en-

gaged John James Majendie to supply his

place. Not knowing this, the stewards had

sent for Whitefield. Majendie was rudely

superseded ; of this Whitefield, who wished

to retire in his favour, was innocent ; but

the matter gave rise to much angry writing

Whitefield Whitefield

against methodists, continued for some

months by 'Richard Hooker' (i.e. William

Webster [q. v.]) in the ' Weekly Miscellany.'

A consequence was that at Bath and Bristol,

where he wished to preach on behalf of the

Georgia orphanage, his overtures were re-

jected. At Salisbury he visited Susanna

Wesley, who asked him if her sons ' were

not making some innovations in the church ; '

he assured her * they were so far from it that

they endeavoured all they could to reconcile

dissenters to our communion' (STEVENSON,

Memorials of the Wesley Family, 1876, p. 216).

He began open-air preaching at Rose Green,

on Kingswood Hill, near Bristol, on 17 Feb.

1739. This service converted Thomas Max-

field, afterwards John Wesley's assistant.

The pulpits of Bristol churches were now

opened to him, but on 20 Feb. he was sum-

moned to the chancellor's court and threatened

with excommunication for preaching without

license. Bishop Butler, to whom he applied,

wrote him a favourable letter, promising a

benefaction towards the orphanage ; he gave

five guineas on 30 May (TYERMAN, i. 182,

233, 349). He was, however, excluded from

churches, and even from preaching in the

prison ; only the ' society ' rooms were open

to him. Hence he threw himself into the

work of outdoor preaching, always wearing

his clerical robes.

Visiting Wales in March with William

Seward (1702-1740), brother of Thomas

Seward [q. v.], he first met Howel Harris

[q. v.] On 2 April he laid the first stone of

a school for the colliers at Kingswood, a

work taken up by Wesley in the following

June. At St. Mary de Crypt, Gloucester, he

baptised (17 April) a quaker 'about sixty

years of age.' At Oxford he received ' a great

shock' on hearing that his old friend Kinchin

had resigned his fellowship, and was reported

to be on the point of leaving the church ; he

looked forward to ' dreadful consequences '

from l a needless separation.' No pulpit was

open to him in Oxford. In London George

Stonehouse, vicar of St. Mary's, Islington,

invited him to preach, but the churchwarden

interfered ; accordingly he preached (27 April)

in the churchyard, standing on a tombstone,

' to a prodigious concourse of people.' His

first open-air sermon at Moorfields (then a

wooded park) was on 29 April, before church

time. At morning service the same day he

heard a violent sermon against his movement

by Joseph Trapp [q. v.J at Christ Church,

Newgate, and remarks that ' the preacher

was not so calm as I wished him.' Trapp

was backed up by the ' Weekly Miscellany; '

Whitefield by Robert Seagrave [q. v.] Dod-

dridge heard Whitefield in May on Kenning-

ton Common, and thought him rash and

enthusiastic, ' a weak man, much too posi-

tive' (HUMPHREYS, Correspondence of Dod-

dridffe, 1829, iii. 381;. Bishop Benson, dis-

approving of his itinerant labours, ' affection-

ately admonished ' him to preach only where

he was ' lawfully appointed/ a suggestion at

which, replied \\ hitefield (9 July), 'my blood

runs chill.' He had already (10 5larch)

begun a correspondence with Ralph Erskine

[q. v.], the Scottish seceder, whose sermons

he had read. Whitefield wrote (23 July)

' My tenderest affections await the associate

presbytery' (constituted 6 Dec. 1733). It

has been said that in Whitefield's sermon

(Gen. iii. 15) at Stoke Newington (31 July)

' to about twenty thousand people,' he gives

prominence for the first time to the Cal-

vinistic doctrine of election ; but this sermon

('The Serpent beguiling Eve/ 1740, 8vo)

has been confused with a later sermon (' The

Seed of the Woman/ &c., 1742, 8vo) from

the same text (TYERMAN, i. 273). On 1 Aug.

Bishop Gibson issued a pastoral in which

' enthusiasm/ as manifest in Whitefield's

journals, is condemned ; Whitefield, in reply,

offered Gibson ' the dilemma of either allow-

ing my divine commission, or denying your

own' ( Worlis, iv. 13).

On 14 Aug. 1739 he embarked for Ame-

rica in the Elizabeth, taking with him

William Seward and Joseph Periam (an

attorney's clerk, whose father, thinking him

crazy, had put him into Bedlam for three

weeks). They landed in America on 30 Oct.

and visited Philadelphia on 2 Nov. ; thence

he visited New York. He left Pennsyl-

vania on 29 Nov. to make his way through

Maryland, Virginia, and Carolina, to Georgia.

His preaching, welcomed by ' all but his

own church ' (Letter of Benjamin Colman,

D.D.\ was mainly in presbyterian meeting-

houses and the open air. There is no better

testimony to its power than that of Ben-

jamin Franklin, who writes, 'It was wonder-

ful to see the change soon made in the

manners of our inhabitants ' (Memoirs, 1818,

i. 80). He reached Savannah on 11 Jan.

1740, bringing with him 2,530/. (about half

collected in America) towards the orphan-

age, for which the Georgia trustees had

granted him five hundred acres of land.

He at once hired a house, and on 25 March

began a building, to be called Bethesda.

For the remainder of his life the main-

tenance of this institution was an important

factor in his work, compelling him to travel,

and inspiring him to preach (TYERMAN, i.

350). During thirty years of its manage-

ment he expended on it, from his private

resources, 3,299/. (ib. ii. 581).

Whitefield 88 Whitefield

preacnea against mm, » i

from a dissenting pulpit,

quarrel into print. He unde

Tillotson ' knew no more

On a visit to Charleston, South Carolina,

in March 1740, he got into an unwise con-

troversy with the commissary, Alexander

Garden (1686-1755) [see under GARDEN,

ALEXANDER], rector of St. Philip's, who

Preached against him, Whitefield retorting

and carrying the

[e undertook to prove that

about true Chris-

tianity than Mahomet,' an expression which

he fathered on Wesley, * if I mistake not.'

On 4 April he wrote an unavailing proposal

of marriage to Elizabeth Delamotte of Blen-

don, Kent, sister of Charles Uelamotte, Wes-

ley's companion to Georgia (TYERMAN, i.

369). Revisiting Philadelphia in April, he

pleaded as usual for the orphan house.

Franklin, whom he employed as printer, had

advised him on economic grounds to build

the house at Philadelphia, and refused to

contribute to the Georgia scheme. But,

hearing Whitefield preach, he ' began to

soften,' and concluded to give copper;

' another stroke ' decided him to give silver ;

at the finish he * emptied ' his ' pocket into

the collector's dish, gold and all.' His fol-

lowers in Philadelphia founded there (1743)

a presbyterian congregation. Whitefield

himself projected * a school for negroes in

Pennsylvania ; ' five thousand acres of land

were bought for the purpose. Seward went

to England to collect funds, but the plan

ended with his untimely death.

Nominally the Anglican incumbent of

Savannah, Whitefield was act ing in effect as

a minister at large, leaving James Haber-

sham, the schoolmaster (a layman), to read

prayers and sermons in his place. He him-

self discarded the surplice; always prayed, as

well as preached, extempore ; constantly offi-

ciated in dissenting meeting-houses, and

several times put Tilly, a baptist minister,

into his pulpit. Visiting Charleston in

July 1740, he was cited (7 July) to appear

on 15 July before the commissary to answer

for certain irregularities, * chiefly for omit-

ting to use the form of prayers prescribed

in the communion book.' He duly appeared.

Garden and four other clergymen constituted

the commissary's court. Five days (on each

of which Whitefield preached twice to large

audiences) were spent in arguing questions

of jurisdiction; Whitefield appealed to chan-

cery, and on 19 July was bound under oath to

lodge his appeal within a twelvemonth, depo-

siting 10/. as guarantee. The appeal was duly

made ; but as it did not come to a hearing

within a year and a day, Garden again sum-

moned WThitefield, and, in his absence, pro-

nounced a decree of suspension. This is

said to have been the first trial in any

Anglican ecclesiastical court in a British

colony.

Whitefield was invited to Boston (Sep-

tember 1740) by Benjamin Colman, D.D.

(1673-1747), of Brattle Street congregation,

a correspondent of Henry Winder [q. v.],

and in close alliance with English dissent.

He preached against the liberalism which

was making its way into Harvard College ;

there is no doubt that his influence did much

to stem the tide of doctrinal indifference

among the congregationalists of New Eng-

land. He gave new vitality to the Cal-

vinistic position, and this reacted on his own

teaching. Hence Wesley's 'free grace'

sermon (of which Wesley had sent a copy to>

Garden) drew from Whitefield a ' Letter ' of

remonstrance (24 Dec. 1740). Its publica-

tion (March 1741), which Charles Wesley

tried to avert, made the breach between the

* two sorts of methodists ' (WESLEY, Works,

viii. 335). The personal alienation was

shortlived ; Wesley says the trouble ' was

not merely the difference of doctrine,' but

' rather Mr. Whitefield's manner ' (ib. xi. 463).

It must be owned that there was ' manner '

on both sides. The followers of Wesley and

Whitefield henceforth formed rival parties.

Whitefield left Charleston on 16 Jan. and

reached Falmouth on 11 March 1741. From

this date he ceased to write journals; but nar-

ratives of his work from his own pen were sup-

plied in the 'Christian History '(1740-7), the

1 Full Account,' 1747, 12mo, and the 'Further

Account,' 1747, 8vo. To provide a preaching

place for him while in London, his friends

procured a site a little to the north of

Wesley's Foundery, and erected ' a large,

temporary shed' known as the tabernacle/

This was opened about the middle of April

1 741 , and became the headquarters of White-

field's London work. It was replaced by a

brick building on the same site, opened on

10 June 1753. The Moorfields tabernacle

suggested the Norwich tabernacle, erected

for James Wheat ley in 1751. Whitefield's

Bristol tabernacle was opened on 25 Nov.

1756.

On 10 April 1741 Ralph Erskine wrote

entreating Whitefield to visit Scotland.

The members of the ' associate presbytery T

had now (1740) been formally excluded

from the ministry by the general assembly.

Erskine, who wished Whitefield to cast in

his lot entirely with the ' associate presby-

tery,' made it a condition that he should not

preach in the pulpits of their ' persecutors.'

Against this limit Whitefield wrote frankly

1" Mbenezer Erskine [q.v.] as well as to Ralph,

desiring to be ' neuter as to the particular

reformation of church government.' Ebenezer

Whitefield Whitefield

Erskine felt it ' unreasonable ' to seek to

identify Whitefield with the seceding orga-

nisation, and found a way out of the difficulty

by suggesting that he might preach at the

invitation not of ' our corrupt clergy ' but of

'the people.' Whitefield arrived at Dun-

ferralme on 30 July 1741 on a visit to

Ralph Erskine, who at once tackled him on

the subject of his episcopal ordination. Writ-

ing (31 July) to his brother, he affirms that

AYhitefield told him 'he would not have it

that way again for a thousand worlds ; ' as

for refusing invitations to preach, he would

' embrace ' the offer of ' a Jesuit priest or a

Mahomedan,' in order to testify against

them. He met and conferred with the

' associate presbytery ' on 5 Aug. It was

on this occasion that he gave his famous

answer, when besought to preach only for

'the Lord's people,' that ' the devil's people '

were in more need of preaching. Finding

that he was resolved to be strictly neutral

on ecclesiastical politics, the associate pres-

byters disavowed him. Adam Gib [q. v.]

published 'A Warning' (1742, 12mo)

against * this foreigner,' to prove that

Whitefield's ' whole doctrine is, and his suc-

cess must be, diabolical.' The ' associate

presbytery ' in its act of 23 Dec. 1743 enu-

merates 'the kind reception' given to White-

field among the sins of Scotland. His popu-

larity was very great : in thirteen weeks he

visited some thirty towns and had huge

open-air audiences. His detractors observed

that ' he was inflexible about the article of

gathering money' (WAKELEY, Anecdotes,

1872, p. 231) ; they forgot to add that this

was necessary for his benevolent schemes.

In October he was the guest at Melville

House, Fifeshire, of Alexander, fifth earl of

Leven and fourth earl of Melville (d. 1754),

the royal commissioner to the general as-

sembly.

Leaving Edinburgh on 29 Oct. 1741, he

rode to Abergavenny, Monmouthshire, the

residence of a widow, Elizabeth James (born

Burnell), a friend of Wesley, who calls her

'a woman of candour and humanity' (WES-

LEY, Works, i. 321). Whitefield married her

on 14 Nov. 1741 at St. Martin's, Caerphilly,

parish of Eglwsilan, Glamorganshire. He

had made up his mind to marry (19 Oct. 1740) ;

but no previous courtship of Mrs. James is

known. She was ten years his senior, and

had neither fortune nor beauty (his own ac-

count), but was a ' tender nurse ' and a woman

of strong mind, proved more than once in

trying circumstances ; she ' set about making

cartridges ' when the Wilmington, bound

for Georgia, seemed in danger of attack by a

Dutch fleet ( Works, ii. 68) ; and on another

occasion, as Whitefield noted in her funeral

sermon, bade her husband ' play the man '

(Christian Miscellany, 1856, p. 218). Un-

happiness in his married life has been in-

ferred from the language of John Berridge

[q. v.], who unworthily calls the wives

ot Wesley and Whitefield ' a brace of

ferrets ' (GLEDSTONE, p. 500) ; and from the

testimony of Cornelius Winter (1742-1807),

who was an inmate (1767-9) in Whitefield's

house during his wife's declining days, but

who does not lay all the fault on the lady

(JAY, Memoirs of Winter, 1809, p. 80).

She died on 9 Aug. 1768, and eight months

after her death Whitefield writes (11 March

1769), ' I feel the loss of my right hand

daily.' They had one child, John, born at

Hoxton on 4 Oct. 1743, baptised publicly at

the Moorfields tabernacle, buried at Glou-

cester on 8 Feb. 1744 (Register of St. Mary

de Crypt).

Within a week after his marriage White-

field started on a missionary tour in the

west. At Gloucester and Painswick he

preached in parish churches, after long ex-

clusion. From London he embarked for

Scotland on 26 May 1742, reaching Edin-

burgh on 3 June. His second visit to

Scotland stimulated the famous revival

at Cambuslang, Lanarkshire, just begun by

William M'Culloch (1692-1771), the parish

clergyman. The penitents were seized with

hysteria and convulsion (RoBE, Faithful

Narrative, 1742 ; reprinted 1840), pheno-

mena denounced by seceders as renewing

the excesses of the Camisards (FISHER,

Review, 1742). Correspondence with W7es-

ley was resumed in October, and the personal

relations of the two leaders were henceforth

cordial. Whitefield was back in London on

6 Nov. He presided at the first conference

of Calvinistic methodists held at Watford,

near Caerphilly (HUGHES, Life of H. Harris,

1892, p. 223), on 5 Jan. 1743, preceding

Wesley's conference by a year and a half.

It consisted of four clergymen, including

Daniel Rowlands fq. v.], and ten laymen,

including Harris, Humphreys, and Cennick,

the latter two having deserted Wesley for

Whitefield. At the second conference

(6 April) Whitefield was 'chosen, if in

England, to be always moderator,' Harris to

be moderator in his absence ( Gospel Maga-

zine, 1771, p. 69; HUGHES, p. 240). At a

later conference in the same year it was

agreed ' not to separate from the established

church ' ( Works, ii. 38). Five years after-

wards WThitefield admits in a letter to

Wesley (1 Sept, 1748) that he must leave

to others the formation of ' societies,' and

give himself to general preaching (tfc. ii. 169).

Whitefield Whitefield

Hence he put Harris in charge (27 April

1749) of the Moorfields tabernacle and other

English societies. After his rupture with

Rowlands (May 1750), Harris seceded to

form an association of his own (HUGHES, p.

364), Rowlands heading the main body.

In September 1743 Doddridge preached

at the tabernacle, and was taken to task

(20 Sept.) by Isaac Watts for ' sinking the

character of a minister, and especially a

tutor, among the dissenters, so low thereby '

(HUMPHREYS, Correspondence of Doddridge,

1829, iv. 254). Next month Doddridge

opened his pulpit at Northampton to AVhite-

field, and was warmly censured by Nathaniel,

son of Daniel Neal [q. v.], and by John

Barker (1682-1762) [q. v.] (ib. pp. 275 sq.)

They considered that any alliance with

methodism would prejudice their relations

with the established church. Others main-

tained that field-preaching was not protected

by the Toleration Act. Richard Smalbroke

[q.v.] had charged against methodistsin 1743,

having Whitefield especially in view. Taking

his wife with him, Whitefield embarked for

America at Plymouth on 10 Aug. 1744, and

reached New York on 26 Oct. His stay

in America lasted till 2 June 1748. His

success was achieved in the face of opposi-

tion from New England ministers, many of

whom wrote strongly respecting his irregu-

lar methods. Testimonies against him were

issued by the faculties of Harvard (28 Dec.

1744) and Yale (25 Feb. 1745). Towards

the support of his orphan house he purchased

(March 1747) ' a plantation and slaves ' in

South Carolina, holding it ' impossible for

the inhabitants to subsist without the use

of slaves' (Christian History, 17 ±7, p. 34),

an opinion which he reiterated in a letter

(6 Dec. 1748) to the Georgia trustees

(Works, ii. 208). The ' lawfulness of keep-

ing slaves' he defended (22 March 1751) on

biblical grounds (ib. ii. 404).

Shortly after his return, Lady Huntingdon

made him (August 1748) one of her domestic

chaplains, following the course by which,

before toleration, nonconforming clergy had

been protected. Bolingbroke wrote to her

that the king had ' represented to his grace

of Canterbury ' [Herring] ' that Mr. White-

field should be advanced to the bench, as

the only means of putting an end to his

preaching' (TYERMAN, ii. 194). During a

visit of six weeks to Scotland (September-

October 1748) the synods of Glasgow,

Lothian, and Perth passed resolutions in-

tended to exclude him from churches. In

November he visited Watts on his death-

bed. The attacks on methodism by George

Lavington [q. v.], which began in 1749

'. (Enthusiasm of Methodists and Papists com-

• pared, 1749-51, 3 pts.), were mainly directed

• against Whitefield. Lavington had been

nettled by a sham ' charge ' published in his

name by some unknown person during 1748,

and containing methodist sentiments. In the

Grace Murray episode [see WESLEY, JOHN]

Whitefield followed Charles Wesley's bid-

ding, though he told John Wesley that in

his judgment Grace Murray was his wife.

He visited Ireland in May 1751, remaining

till July, when he embarked from Belfast

for Scotland. The impression he made in

Ireland seems to have been very transitory.

His fourth visit to America (October 1751-

May 1752) was curtailed by his wish to gain

from the Georgia trustees, before their

charter expired, certain privileges for his

orphan house. His hymn-book (1753), which

in 1796 had passed through thirty-six edi-

tions, was compiled for the new-built taber-

nacle. During a visit to Scotland (July-

August 1753) a playhouse at Glasgow against

which he had declaimed was pulled down

(Scots Magazine, 1753, p. 361). Detained a

month at Lisbon, on his way to America, he

wrote and published (1755) graphic accounts

of the religious observances there. On this

his fifth visit to America (May 1754-May

1755) the M.A. degree was conferred on him

(September 1754) by New Jersey College.

The eight years from May 1755 to June

1763 were spent by Whitefield in the United

Kingdom (excepting a trip to Holland in

1762). In a remarkable letter (2 July 1756)

Franldin wrote: 'I sometimes wish that you

and I were jointly employed by the crown

to settle a colony on the Ohio ' (Evangelical

Magazine, 1803, p. 51). On 7 Nov. 1756

Whitefield opened the chapel in Tottenham

Court Road (rebuilt 1899) ; at the laying of

the foundation in the previous June he had

the countenance of Benjamin Grosvenor,

D.D. [q. v.], Thomas Gibbons [q. v.], and

Andrew Gifford [q. v.], representing the three

sections of protestant dissent. He constantly

visited Scotland, and in 1 757 heard the debates

in the general assembly on the case of Alex-

ander Carlyle, D.D. [q. v.], prosecuted for

attending the representation of the tragedy

of ' Douglas ' by John Home [q. v.] In 1760

Whitefield (' Dr.Squintum ') was burlesqued

by Samuel Foote [q. v.] in the * Minor.' The

performance let loose a flood of discreditable

lampoons and caricatures. Of numerous

animadversions by Whitetield's friends, none

were more effective than John Wesley's three

letters to ' Lloyd's Evening Post ' in Novem-

ber and December 1760. In the 'Register

Office' (1761), by Joseph Reed fq. v.],

\\ hitefield is introduced as 'Mr. Watch-

Whitefield Whitefield

light ; ' in the ' Methodist ' vpubiished 1761,

but never acted) he figures again as

* Squintum.' These attacks, which were felt

to be unworthy, raised Whitefield's repute

instead of injuring it. He was seriously ill

at the time, and for nearly a twelvemonth,

from March 1671, was practically disabled

from preaching. He felt, too, the pressure

of financial obligations connected with his

philanthropic undertakings. On 4 June 1763

he started from Greenock in the Fanny, for

his sixth voyage to America. During his

stay there of two years he exerted himself

in procuring gifts of books for Harvard

College library, lately burned (Works, iii.

307). His preaching powers were still

limited, but his popularity showed no dimi-

nution. He reached England again on

7 July 1765 much enfeebled. On 6 Oct. he

opened Lady Huntingdon's chapel at Bath.

Wesley, who met him in London on 28 Oct.,

describes him as 'an old, old man, fairly

worn out . . . though he has hardly seen fifty

years' (WESLEY, Journal). Yet he continued

his missionary tours and his open-air preach-

ing. From 17 June 1767 to 12 Feb. 1768

he corresponded with Seeker respecting the

conversion of his orphanage into a college.

He was willing that the first master should

be an Anglican clergyman, but refused to

narrow the foundation by excluding others

in the future, or by making the daily use of

the common prayer-book a statutable obli-

gation. On these points the governor and

council of Georgia were with him. In August

1767 he attended Wesley's conference with

Howel Harris. His wife, who died 9 Aug.

1768, was buried in Tottenham Court Road

chapel. She left him 700/. He opened Lady

Huntingdon's college at Trevecca on 24 Aug.

1768, and her chapel at Tunbridge Wells on

23 July 1769. His last sermons in England

were preached at Ramsgate on 16 Sept.,

shortly before his final embarkation for

America. His assistant, whom he left in

charge of the London chapels, was Torial

Joss (1731-1797), formerly a sea-captain.

His last public work was the settlement

of a scheme for his ' orphan house academy,'

or Bethesda College. He might probably

have obtained for it a charter had he placed

it under the direction of the state authorities,

but he bequeathed the whole institution to

Lady Huntingdon (the main building was

destroyed by fire in June 1773, and never

rebuilt). Leaving Savannah on 24 April

1770, he moved about Pennsylvania and

New England, preaching nearly every day.

His last letter was written on 23 Sept.; his

last sermon, two hours in length and full

of vigour, was given at Exeter, New Hamp-

shire, on 29 Sept. That evening he reached

the manse of Jonathan Parsons (1705-1776),

presbyterian minister of Newburyport,

Massachusetts, whom he had converted irom

Arminianism. He was to have preached

next morning, and was going to bed tired,

but was prevailed on to address, from the

staircase, a gathered throng till his bed

candle burned out. During the night he

was seized with asthma, as he thought ; it

was probably angina pectoris (TYERMAN).

He died at six o'clock in the morning of

30 Sept. 1770, and was buried at his own

desire in a vault beneath the pulpit of the

presbyterian meeting-house, Federal Street,

Newburyport. Among the pall-bearers was

Edward Bass (1726-1803), rector of St.

Paul's, Newburyport, afterwards (1797) first

bishop of the protestant episcopal church in

Massachusetts. The coffin was opened in

1784, when the body was found perfect ; in

1801 it was again opened, the flesh was

gone, but the ' gown, cassock, and bands '

remained (TYERMAN, ii. 602). Later, the

' main bone of the right arm ' was stolen by

an admirer and sent to England, but restored

in 1837 (ib. p. 60C). At Newburyport there

is a monument, erected in 1828 (figured in

HARSHA). An inscription to his memory

was added to the marble monument erected

to his wife in Tottenham Court Road chapel

(GILLIES, p. 277). This monument has

since perished ; the chapel, now [1900] re-

building, will contain a memorial. Funeral

sermons we.re very numerous. The most im-

portant are those by Parsons and by Wesley;

the latter was delivered both at the taber-

nacle and at Tottenham Court Road, in

accordance with Whitefield's own request.

His will is printed by Gillies, and reprinted

by Philip; he died worth about 1,400/.

Whitefield's unrivalled effects as a preacher

were due to his great power of realising his

subject, and to his histrionic genius, aided

by a fascinating voice of great compass and

audible at immense distances (FRANKLIN,

Memoirs, 1818, i. 87). Lord Chesterfield,

hearing him portray a blind beggar as he

tottered over the edge of a precipice,

bounded from his seat and exclaimed, ' Good

God ! he's gone ! ' (WAKELEY, 1872, p. 197 ;

for a vivid description of the potency of his

rhetoric see LECKY, Hist, of England, ii.

562 sq. ; for its effect on Hume, GLEDSTONE,

p. 378). His printed sermons by no means

explain his reputation ; it should be remem-

bered that he preached over eighteen thousand

sermons ; only sixty-three were published

by himself, forty-six of them before he was

twenty-five years of age. Eighteen other

sermons in print were published from short-

Whitefield Whitefoord

hand notes, unrevised. The warmth of his

expressions, and an incautious frankness of

statement in his autobiographical writings,

laid him open to ridicule and undeserved

reproach. It was primarily against White-

field that the more persistent attacks upon

methodism were levelled. Apart from his

evangelistic work he was in many ways a

pioneer. With none of the administrative

genius by which Wesley turned suggestions

to account, he anticipated Wesley's lines of

action to a remarkable extent. He preceded

him in making Bristol a centre of methodist

effort ; he was beforehand with him in

publishing journals, in founding schools, in

practising open-air preaching, and in calling

his preachers to a conference. His religious

periodical, ' The Christian History ' (begun

in 1740), may be looked upon as a predecessor

of the ' Arminian Magazine' (1778).

Whitefield's complexion was fair, his eyes

dark blue and small; originally slender,* he

became corpulent from his fortieth year,

though his diet was spare, and a cow-heel

his favourite luxury. Like Wesley, he rose

at four ; his punctuality was rigid, his love

of order extreme ; ' he did not think he

should die easy, if he thought his gloves

were out of their place ' (WINTER, p. 82).

He was * irritable, but soon appeased ' (ib.

p. 81) ; his beneficence was the outcome of

the generous glow of his affections.

The National Portrait Gallery has a por-

trait, painted about 1737 by John Woolas-

ton, in which Whitefield" is depicted as

preaching from a pulpit ; a female figure in

front of the congregation is supposed to re-

present his wife. Other portraits are by

Nathaniel Hone [q. v.], engraved by Picot ;

and (1768) by John Kussell (1745-1806)

[q. v.], engraved in mezzotint by Watson. A

whole-length mezzotint (1743) by F. Kyte

is said by Gillies to be the best likeness of

him in his younger years. His effigy in wax

was executed (during his lifetime) by Rachel

Wells of Philadelphia, and was given to

Bethesda College ; another was by her sister,

Mrs. Patience Wright of New York (GILLIES,

pp. 280, 358). Caricatures are very numerous.

Whitefield's 'Works' were edited, 1771-2,

6 vols. 8vo, by John Gillies, D.D. [q. v.j

The collection contains letters, tracts, and

sermons, with a few pieces previously un-

published. It does not contain the auto-

biographical pieces, the ' Short Account '

(1740), the seven 'Journals ' (issued between

1738 and 1741 ; none of them republished

in full since 1744), the ' Christian History '

(1740-7), the ' Full Account ' (1747), and

the 'Further Account' (1747). In 1756,

12mo, Whitefield published 'The Two First

Parts of his Life, with his Journals revised,

corrected, and abridged.' The fullest biblio-

graphy of original editions of Whitefield's

publications will be found embedded in

Tyerman's ' Life.' He wrote prefaces to

several works ; notably, a brief ' recommen-

datory epistle ' to an ' Abstract,' 1739, 12mo

(made by Wesley), of the ' Life ' of Thomas

Halyburton [q. v.] ; and a preface to a folio

edition, 1767, of the works of Bunyan.

Julian does not include him in his ' Dic-

tionary ' as a hymn- writer, and it is doubtful

whether any of the verses which he uses as

the expression of his own feelings are strictly

original. His alterations of the hymns of

the Wesleys drew from John Wesley (who

does not name him) the scornful remarks in

the preface to his hymn-book of 1780.

[The Short Account, Journals, Christian

History, Full Account, Further Account, and

Letters of Whitefield are the primary authorities

for his biography. The Memoirs, 1772, by

Gillies, is a careful piece of work, which has

been often re-edited, but not always improved.

The Life and Times, 1832, by Robert Philip

[q. v.] (criticised by Sir James Stephen, Edin-

burgh Review, July 1838), is very full but

discursive. The Life and Travels, 1871, by

Gledstone, is the best for general use. The Life,

1876-7, 2 vols., by Tyerman, is a nearly ex-

haustive compendium of materials. Of bio-

graphies published in America, the Life, 1846,

by D. Newell, and the Life, 1866, by D. A.Harsha,

may be mentioned. A Faithful Narrative of the

Life, 1739, is by a friend, but the Life . . .

by an Impartial Hand, 1739, and Genuine and

Secret Memoirs, 1742, are rfnonymous lampoons.

See also Jay's Memoirs of Cornelius Winter,

1809, pp. 72 sq.; Life and Times of Selina,

Countess of Huntingdon, 1 839, 2 vols. ; Richard-

son's George Whiteh'eld, Centenary Commemo-

ration of Tottenham Court Chapel, 1857 ; Wake-

ley's Anecdotes of Whitefield, 1872 ; Macaulay's

Whitefield Anecdotes, 1886 ; Stratford's Good

and Great Men of Gloucestershire, 1867, pp.

231 sq.; Gloucestershire Notes and Queries,

1881, ii. ; Winsor's Hist, of America, vol. v.

passim; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1888, iv. 1.541,

1892, iv. 1621 ; extract from register of St. Mary

do Crypt, Gloucester, per Rev. W. Lloyd.] ^

A. G. WHITEFOORD, CALEB (1734-1810),

wit and diplomatist, the natural son of

Colonel Charles Whitefoord [q. v.], was

born at Edinburgh in 1734 and educated at

James Mundell's school and Edinburgh Uni-

versity (matriculating on 3 March 1748).

His father acquiesced in his objections to

entering the ministry, and placed him in the

counting-house of a wine merchant, Archi-

bald Stewart, of York Buildings, London.

During 1756 (having in the meantime set

up in the wine business at 8 Craven Street),

1* Add to list of authorities : C. Roy

Hudleston's George Whitefield's Ancestry

(Trans. Bristol and G/ouc. Archaeol. Soc.y

liv OO t — X O V

Whitefoord 93 Whitefoord

Whitefoord was in Lisbon in connection

with his trade, and sent home a vivid ac-

count of the earthquake. Benjamin Frank-

lin was his neighbour in Craven Street for

some time ; they became intimate, and their

intimacy led to Whitefoord being chosen by

Shelburne in 1782 as intermediary between

Franklin, as minister of the United States

at Versailles, and the British government.

Whitefoord accompanied Richard Oswald

[q. v.] to Paris in April and served for a

year as secretary to the commission which

concluded the peace with America. Burke,

to express his poor opinion of the pleni-

potentiaries chosen, described Oswald as a

simple merchant and Whitefoord as a mere

' diseur de bons mots.' It was not until

1793 that a pension of 200/. a year was

secured to Whitefoord for his services.

Whitefoord's contributions to the ' Public

Advertiser,' the ' St. James's Chronicle,' and

other newspapers were numerous, his line

being political persiflage and his aim to

reveal the humorous side of party abuse.

The ministry would have liked a pamphlet

on the Falkland Islands difficulty from his

pen in 1771, and it was he who recom-

mended that the task should be assigned to

Dr. Johnson. The latter thought highly of

Whitefoord's essays in the periodical press,

and Caleb was one of the guests at the

Shakespeare Tavern when Johnson took the

chair on 15 March 1773, prior to the first

performance of ' She stoops to conquer.'

Many of his best squibs, such as ' Proposals

for a Female Administration,' ' Errors of the j

Press,' < Westminster Races,' < Ship News,'

and ' Cross Readings,' are in the ' New

Foundling Hospital for Wit ' (1784, i. 129 sq.)

The ' Cross Readings ' delighted not only

Johnson, but a critic of such taste as Gold-

smith, and one so difficult to please as Horace

Walpole. When Garrick set the fashion

of writing caricature epitaphs in 1774, White-

foord naturally tried his hand; and, Cumber-

land says, displayed more ill-nature than wit.

Goldsmith, however, thought well of him,

as is shown in the epitaph which he left

among his papers to be worked into 'Retalia-

tion,' and which was actually included in

the fourth and subsequent editions :

Here Whitefoord reclines, deny it who can ;

Tho' he merrily lived, he is now a grave man.

"What pity, alas ! that so lib'ral a mind

Should so long be to Newspaper Essays con-

fined!

Who perhaps to the summit of science might

soar,

Yet content if the table he set in a roar ;

Whose talents to fit any station were fit,

Yet happy if Woodfall confessed him a wit. . . .

Whitefoord's correspondence with the

Woodfalls and with James Macpherson

(printed in the Whitefoord Papers) is of

some literary interest ; in August 1795 he

i received from John Croft, the antiquary

of York, some inedited anecdotes of Sterne,

which Croft had collected at his request (ib.

pp. 223 sq.) Caleb lived on to patronise a

generation far subsequent to that of his

early associates Foote and Garrick. In May

180o David Wilkie brought him a ' letter

of introduction ' from Sir George Sandilands,

and the painter is said to have successfully

transferred to the well-known canvas the

, grave expression which Whitefoord thought

, proper to the occasion. Whitefoord, who

was a F.R.S. (elected 1784), a F.S.A., and

a member of the Arcadian Society of Rome,

died at his house in Argyll Street in Fe-

bruary 1810, and was buried in Paddington

churchyard (WIIEATLEY and CUNNINGHAM,

London, iii. 2). His fine collection of pic-

tures was sold at Argyll Street on 4 and

5 May 1810.

A portrait by Reynolds (1782), owned

by Charles Whitefoord, esq., of Whitton

Paddocks, near Ludlow, was engraved in

mezzotint by I. Jones in 1793. A sketch by

George Dance (July 1795) was engraved by

William Daniell, and a drawing by Cosway

by P. Cond6 for the ' European Magazine '

(i810). An anonymous portrait is at the

rooms of the Society of Arts, for which body

Whitefoord procured portraits of William

Shipley [q. v.J and Peter Templeman [q. v.] ;

he was vice-president of the society in 1800

{Trans. Soc. of Arts, No. xxix.)

Whitefoord married late in life (1800) a

Miss Sidney, and left four children. His

eldest son, Caleb, graduated from Queen's

College, Oxford (B.A. 1828, M.A. 1831),

and became rector of Burford with Whitton

in 1843.

[Whitefoord Papers, 1898, ed.Hewins ; Gent.

Mag. 1810, i. 300; Public Characters, 1801-2;

Boswell's Johnson, iv. 233, ed. Hill ; Walpole's

Correspondence, v. 30, ed. Cunningham ; North-

cote's Life of Reynolds, i. 217 ; Forster's Gold-

smith, bk. iv. ch. xx. ; Cumberland's Memoirs,

i. 367; Smith's Mezzotinto Portraits, p. 774;

Cust's Society of Dilettanti, 1898, p. 123 ; Frank-

lin's Works, ed. Sparks, vii. 242.] T. S.

WHITEFOORD, CHARLES (d. 1753),

soldier, third son of Sir Adam Whitefoord,

first baronet (d. 1727), by Margaret (d.

1742), only daughter of Alan, seventh lord

Cathcart, is stated, although the evidence is

far from conclusive, to have been a descendant

of Walter Whitford [q. v.l bishop of Brechin.

His elder brother, Sir John, second baronet,

became a lieutenant-general in the army

• Whitefoord 94 Whitehall

(1761), and died in 1763, leaving a son, Sir

John \Vhitefoord, third baronet (d. 1803).

The third baronet, who is supposed to have

been the original of Sir Arthur Wardour in

Scott's ' Antiquary,' got into difficulties and

left Ballochmyle in Ayrshire for Whitefoord

House in the Canongate of Edinburgh. He

was one of the early patrons of Burns, who

celebrates him in some complimentary lines

enclosing a copy of the * Lament for James,

Earl of Glencairn,' and his daughter Maria

[Cranstoun] was the heroine of the * Braes

of Ballochmyle.' He was a well-known

figure in the Scottish capital, and was de-

picted by Kay along with his cronies, Major

Andrew Fraser and the Hon. Andrew Ers-

kine (Edinburgh Portraits, 1877, No. cxcii.)

Charles Whitefoord entered the navy in

1718, but afterwards joined a regiment of

dragoons, having 'learned his exercises of

riding' in the famous academy of Angers.

In 1738 he was a captain in the royal Irish at

Minorca, and two years later was gazetted

aide-de-camp to his uncle, Lord Cathcart,

and sailed in the West India expedition,

took part in the deadly operations against

Carthagena, and in 1741 became lieutenant-

colonel in the 5th marines. He was visiting

relatives in Scotland when the rebellion of

1745 broke out, and immediately offered his

services to the government as a volunteer.

He was one of the very few officers in the

royal army who distinguished themselves at

the battle of Prestonpans, and his conduct

supplied the groundwork of the chivalrous

contest between Edward Waverley and

Colonel Talbot in the forty-seventh and fol-

lowing chapters of 'Waverley.' 'When,'

says Scott in his revised preface to the novel

(in 1829), ' the highland ers made their memo-

rable attack on Sir John Cope's army, a bat-

tery of four field-pieces was stormed and car-

ried by the Camerons and the Stewarts of

Appine. The late Alexander Stewart of In-

verhayle was one of the foremost in the

charge, and, observing an officer of the king's

forces who, scorning to join the flight of all

around, remained with his sword in his hand,

as if determined to the very last to defend the

post assigned to him, the highland gentle-

man commanded him to surrender, and re-

ceived for reply a thrust which he caught

on his target. The officer was now defence-

less, and the battle-axe of a gigantic high-

lander was uplifted to dash his brains out,

when Mr. Stewart with great difficulty pre-

vailed on him to yield. He took charge of

his enemy's property, protected his person,

and finally obtained him his liberty on parole.

The officer proved to be Colonel White-

foord.' After Culloden it was Whitefoord's

turn to strain every nerve to obtain Stewart's

pardon. Representations to the lord justice

clerk, the lord advocate, and other law dig-

nitaries proving of no avail, he at length

applied to the Duke of Cumberland in per-

son. ' From him also he received a positive

refusal. He then limited his request to a

protection for Stewart's house, wife, chil-

dren, and property. This was also refused

by the duke ; on which Colonel Whitefoord,

taking his commission from his bosom, laid

it on the table before his royal highness

with much emotion and asked permission to

retire from the service of a sovereign who

did not know how to spare a vanquished

enemy.' Thereupon the duke ' granted the

protection required.'

In September 1751 Whitefoord was ap-

pointed lieutenant-colonel of the fifth regi-

ment of foot, on the staff" in Ireland, and on

25 Nov. 1752 he was promoted full colonel.

He died at Galway on 2 Jan. 1753. He

does not appear to have been married, but

he left a son, Caleb Whitefoord, who is

separately noticed, and also, it is believed,

a daughter. Colonel Whitefoord's ' Letters

and Papers' referring to his services in

Minorca, Cuba, and in Scotland were edited

for the Clarendon Press in 1898 by Mr.

W. A. S. Hewins. A portrait in oils is

in the possession of Charles Whitefoord, of

Whitton Paddocks, near Ludlow.

[The Genealogist, ed. Marshall, 1880,iv. 142;

Gent. Mag. 1753, p. 51 ; Cunningham's Life and

Work of Burns, iv. 156-7; Scott's Waverley,

Introduction ; Whitefoord Papers, ed. Hewins,

Introduction and pp. 1-117 ; Hamilton's Lanark

and Kenfrew, 1831, p. 79.] T. S.

WHITEHALL, ROBERT (1625-1685),

poetaster, second son of Robert Whitehall of

Sharpcliffe, Staffordshire, and of Dorothy

his wife, daughter of Thomas Henshaw of

Lockwood, Staffordshire, was born at Amers-

ham, Buckinghamshire, early in 1625, and

was baptised thereon 18 March of that year.

His father, who died in September 1658,

was vicar of St. Mary Magdalen, Oxford,

and from 1616 rector of Addington, Bucking-

hamshire. The poetaster was educated first

at Westminster school, under Dr. Richard

Busby, whence he was elected to Christ

Church, Oxford, in 1643. He graduated B. A.

on 2 Nov. 1647. On 10 May following,

with other students of Christ Church, he

was summoned to appear before the parlia-

mentary visitors, and, when questioned, re-

plied: 'As I am summoned a student ot

Christ Church, my name itself speaks for

me, that I can acknowledge no visitation

but King Charles's/ which reply subsequent

Whitehall 95 Whitehead

development has converted into an indif-

ferent distich :

My name's Whitehall, God bless the poet ;

If I submit the king shall know it.

He was expelled on 7 July 1648, apparently

retiring to nis father's honse in Buckingham-

shire. There coming into contact with his

neighbours, the Ingoldsbys, he became popu-

lar with the parliamentary party, submitted

to the committee for regulating the univer-

sity, and was by them elected to a fellowship

in Merton College in 1650. He completed

his degree of M.A. on 18 Nov. 1652. In

1655 he was ' terrse films,' and he derided

the puritan discipline of the university. Jn

1657 Henry Cromwell, writing from Ireland

(22 June), requested the college authorities to

allow him leave of absence, without loss of

emolument, in order to give instruction in the

university of Dublin ; the permission was

granted in the following August. He was

created M.B. on 5 Sept. 1657 by letters from Ri-

chard Cromwell. On 21 Junel665 he appears

to have been in Oxford, when he was licensed

to practise medicine. He was certainly there

on 19 Oct. 1670, when he wrote from Merton

College to Williamson begging for considera-

tion for his losses, he having been 'worsted

in spirituals of 250/. a year and nearly 1,000/.

by the Cheshire misadventure ' [? Sir George

Booth's rising]. Whitehall was tutor to

John Wilmot, second earl of Rochester [q.v.],

at Oxford, and much devoted to him. He

was sub-warden of Merton College in 1671,

and in 1677 received a lease of the Bur-

mington tithes. He died on 8 July 1685,

and was buried in Merton College chapel on

the following day.

Wood calls him 'a mere poetaster and

time-serving poet.' His works consist chiefly

of congratulatory odes, and ' his pen seems

to have been as ready to celebrate Oliver

Cromwell's elevation to the protectorate as to

congratulate Charles II on his recovery from

an ague ; and equally lavish of panegyric,

whether Richard Cromwell or Lord Claren-

don, whom he hailed as chancellors of the uni-

versity' (WELCH, Alumni Westmon. pp.

1 1 9-20). His works possess a certai n rhythmic

fluency not unpleasant to the ear.

He published: 1. ' Tf^i/r/TroAf/ioya/ua, or the

Marriage of Arms and Arts, 12 July 1651,

being an Accompt of the Act in Oxon. to a

Friend,' London, 1651. 2. * Viro . . . hono-

ratissimo . . . Eduardo Hide ' on his being

raised to the dignity of chancellor of the uni-

versity of Oxford), Oxford, 1660? 3. ' The

Coronation,' London, 1661 ? 4. ' Urania, or

a Description of the Painting of the Top

of the Theatre at Oxford, as the Artist

laid his Design,' London, 1669. 5. « Verses

on Mrs. More, upon her sending Sir Thomas

More's picture (of her own drawing) to the

Long Gallery at the Public Schools at Ox-

ford,' Oxford, 1674. The picture presented

by Mrs. More is, however, a portrait of

Thomas Cromwell, earl of Essex ( WALPOLB,

Anecdotes, 1765, iii. 148). 6. < 'E^uo-ri^oi/

i Ifpov ; sive Iconum quarundam extranearum

; (numero258) Explicatio breviuscula et clara,'

1 Oxford, 1677. This work, of which only

I twelve copies were printed, consisted of

I plates purchased by Whitehall in Holland,

; illustratingboth the Old and New Testament.

The majority of the plates were those (in

many cases reversed) engraved by Matthias

Merian for a German edition of the Bible

published in Strasburg in 1630. They

plates

appear to have been specially printed on thin

paper. Each was pasted on a sheet of paper

on which had previously been printed six

explanatory verses by Whitehall. His twelve

copies were handsomely bound, and pre-

sented severally to the king and to noble

friends. 7. * Gratulamini mecum : a Con-

gratulatory Essay upon His Majesties Most

Happy Recovery,' London, 1679. 8. ' The

English Rechabite, or a defyance to Bacchus

and all his works,' London, 1680 ?

Whitehall contributed one Latin and one

English poem to 'Musarum Oxoniensium

(XaioQopia, sive, Ob Fcedera Auspiciis Se-

renissimi Olivieri Reipub.' Oxford, 1654; one

Latin poem under his own name in 'Britannia

Rediviva,' Oxford, 1660 (with another Latin

poem with the name of John Wilmot, earl of

Rochester, attached, which is more probably

the work of Whitehall) ; two Latin and one

English to ' Epicedia Academiae Oxoniensis

in Obitum SerenissimaB Marite Principis

Arausionensis/ Oxford, 1661. Four of the

pieces were reprinted in Rochester's ' Poems

on several Occasions,' London, 1697.

[Visitations of Staffordshire (William Salt,

Archaeological Soc. vol. v. pt. ii.) ; Amersham

Par. Reg. ; Burrows's Reg. of Visitors of Univ.

Oxon. pp. 68, 144 ; Foster's Alumni ; Wood's

Athenae (Bliss), i. col. Ixix, iii. cols. 1231-2, iv.

cols. 176-7, 479 ; Brodrick's Memorials of Merton

College (Oxford Hist. Soc.), pp. 106, 292; Wood's

Fasti (Bliss), ii. cols. 104, 171, 209; Cal. State

Papers, 1670, p. 487; Wood's Hist, and Antiq.

(Gulch), n. ii. 583-4, 598, 646; Wood's Col-

leges and Halls (Crutch), App. p. 213 ; Lips-

comb's Buckinghamshire, ii. 509.] B. P.

WHITEHEAD, CHARLES (1804-

1862), poet, novelist, and dramatist, the son

of a wine merchant, was born in London

Whitehead 96 Whitehead

in 1804. He began life as a clerk in a

mercantile house, but soon adopted litera-

ture as his profession. In 1831 he published

'The Solitary/ a poem in the Spenserian

stanza, showing genuine imagination. The

poem won the approval of Professor Wilson

in the ' Noctes Ambrosianae,' and of other

critics of eminence. In 1834 appeared White-

head's ' Lives and Exploits of English High-

waymen ' (probably written some years

earlier, the least worthy of his productions),

and ' The Autobiography of Jack Ketch,' a

burlesque biography of the hangman, which

contained a remarkable episodical story of

serious intent, 'The Confession of James

Wilson.' Whitehead's vivid blank-verse

drama, ' The Cavalier,' the plot of which is

laid in Restoration times, was produced at

the Haymarket Theatre on 15 Sept. 1836,

with Ellen Tree and Vandenhoff in the

principal parts, and has been revived more

than once, notably at the Lyceum Theatre

in 1856.

Owing to the success of Whitehead's ' Jack

Ketch,' Messrs. Chapman & Hall invited

him to write the letterpress to a monthly

issue of a humorous kind, to which Robert

Seymour [q. v.] was to furnish the illustra-

tions. Pleading inability to produce the

copy with sufficient regularity, Whitehead

recommended his friend Charles Dickens

for the work. The publishers acted on the

recommendation, and the result was the

' Pickwick Papers.' A further point of

contact between Whitehead and Dickens

consisted in Whitehead's revising in 1846

' The Memoirs of Grimaldi,' which had been

edited by Dickens in 1838 under the pseu-

donym of ' Boz.' Whitehead's masterpiece,

'Richard Savage' (1842), illustrated by

Leech, a romance, partly founded on Dr.

Johnson's life of Savage, was much admired

by Dickens. It was dramatised, and the play

ran for nearly thirty nights at the Surrey

Theatre. A new edition of the novel, with

an introduction by Harvey Orrinsmith, was

published in 1896. Included in ' The Solitary

and other Poems' (1849), a collected edition

of Whitehead's poetical work, is his most

remarkable sonnet beginning 'As yonder

lamp in my vacated room,' which Dante

Rossetti described as ' very fine.'

Whitehead belonged to the Mulberry Club,

of which Douglas Jerrold and other wits were

members, and was acquainted with all the

famous men of letters of his day. When

'Richard Savage' appeared he had every

prospect of success in literature, but in-

temperance wrecked his career. He went

to Australia in 1857, with the hope of re-

covering his position. He contributed to

'Melbourne Punch,' and he printed in

' Victorian Monthly Magazine ' the

the the

' Spanish Marriage,' a fragment of poetic

j drama possessing considerable merit. White-

• head's personal qualities, despite his in-

i firmities of disposition, endeared him to

those who knew him well, and an admirer

of his literary talent gave him an asylum at

his house in Melbourne, but he furtively

made his escape from the restrictions of re-

spectability. He sank into abject want, and

died miserably in a Melbourne hospital on

5 July 1862. He was buried in a pauper's

grave, and the authorities refused the request

made by friends, when they heard for the first

time of his sad end, to remove his remains

to a fitting tomb. His publisher and warm

well-wisher, George Bentley, described him

as a 'refined scholarly man . . . with thought-

ful, almost penetrating eyes.'

Whitehead was a frequent contributor to

magazines, particularly to 'Bentley's Mis-

cellany,' He also published ' Victoria Vic-

trix,' a poem (1838), 'The Earl of Essex'

(1843), ' Smiles and Tears,' a series of col-

lected stories (1847), and 'A Life of Sir

Walter Ralegh ' (1854).

[Mackenzie Bell's Charles Whitehead, a mono-

graph, with extracts from his works.]

M. B-L.

WHITEHEAD, DAVID (1492 P-1571),

divine, born about 1492, was a native of

Hampshire (WOOD), where the Whiteheads

had some landed property (Cal. Inq. post

mortem, Henry VII, vol. i. No. 10). His

contemporary, HUGH WHITEHEAD (d. 1551),

with whom David has been confused, be-

longed to a Durham branch of the family,

was from 1519 to 1540 last prior, and from

1541 first dean of Durham. He was im-

plicated in the fictitious charges of treason

brought against his bishop, Cuthbert Tunstall

("q. v.], in 1550-1 , and was imprisoned in the

Tower, where he died in November 1651

(Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, passim ;

Acts P. C.j ed. Dasent, vol. iii. ; WOOD,

Fasti, p. 38 ; Collectanea, Oxford Hist. Soc.,

iii. 25 ; Oxford Univ. Reg. i. 62 ; DIXON,

Hist. Church of England, ii. 149, 223, iii.

320,321).

David Whitehead is said to have been

educated at Brasenose or All Souls' College,

Oxford, but his name does not appear in the

defective registers of the period. The state-

ment that he was chaplain to Anne Boleyn

has also not been verified, but there is no

doubt that he was tutor to Charles Brandon,

the young duke of Suffolk, who died in 1551.

During the winter of 1549-50 Whitehead,

Lever, and Hutchinson endeavoured to con-

vert Joan Bocher [q. v.] from her heresies

Whitehead 97 Whitehead

(HUTCHINSON, Works, p. 146). In 1552

Cranmer described him as 'Mr. \\'hit.-liead

of Iladley,' though with which Hadley he

was connected is uncertain, and on 25 Aug.

suggested him to Cecil as a candidate for

the vacant archbishopric of Armagh, adding

' I take Mr. Whitehead for his good know-

ledge, special honesty, fervent zeal, and

politic wisdom to be most meet' (CBANMER,

Works, ii. 438). Whitehead, however, re-

fused the appointment, and Hugh Goodacre

fq. v.] became archbishop. On 25 Nov. fol-

owing he took part in the discussion on the

sacrament at Cecil's house.

Soon after Mary's accession Whitehead

fled to the continent ; he was one of the

hundred and seventy-five who sailed with

John u Lasco [q. v.l from Gravesend on

17 Sept. 1553. Whitehead was in the

smaller vessel which reached Copenhagen on

3 Nov. ; the exiles were taken for anabaptists,

and soon expelled by order of the king on

refusing to subscribe to the Lutheran con-

fession. They then made their way to Ros-

tock, where Whitehead pleaded their cause

before the magistrates, whose Lutheran re-

quirements they failed to satisfy, and they

were compelled to leave in January. A

similar fate befell them at WTismar, Lubeck,

and Hamburg, but they found a refuge at

Emden in March (UTENHOVE, Simplex Nar-

ratio, Basle, 1560, pp. 119 sqq. ; English

Hist. Rev. x. 434-40; DALTON, Lasciana,

Berlin, 1898, pp. 335-6). Meanwhile an

attempt was being made to found a church

of English exiles at Frankfort, and on 2 Aug.

1554 an invitation was sent to Whitehead

and other exiles at Emden to join the church

at Frankfort ; ' on 24 October came Maister

Whitehead toFranckford,and at therequeste

of the congregation he took the charge for a

time and preached uppon the epistle to the

Romans' (Km>x, Works, Bannatyne Club,

iv. 12).

Whitehead was one of those who wished

to retain the use of the English prayer

book of 1552, and in the famous 'troubles' at

Frankfort took the side of Richard Cox

[a. v.] against Knox. After the expulsion of

Knox (26 March 1555) Whitehead was

chosen pastor of the congregation. On

20 Sept. he and his colleagues wrote a letter

to Calvin to justify their proceedings against

Knox, and repudiating the charge of too rigo-

rous adherence to the prayer-book and using

' lights and crosses ; ' their ceremonies, they

pleaded, were really very few, and they went

on to attack Knox's 'Admonition' as an

'outrageous pamphlet' which had added

' much oil to the flame of persecution in

England' (Original Letters, Parker Soc.,

VOL. LXI.

pp. 755 sqq.) In February 1555-6 White-

head resigned his pastorate, being succeeded

on 1 March by Robert Home (1519P-1680)

[q. v.] ; the cause is said to have been his-

disappointment at not being made lecturer

in divinity in succession to Bartholomew

Traheron [q. v.] He remained, however,

at Frankfurt, signing a letter to Bullinger on

27 Sept. 1557.

On Elizabeth's accession Whitehead re-

turned to England, preaching before the

queen on 15 Feb. 1558-9, taking part in the

disputation with the Roman catholic bishops

on 3 April, and serving as a visitor of Oxford

University, and on the commission for re-

vising the liturgy (MACHYN, Diary, p. 189 ;

HAY WARD, Annals, p. 19 ; GEE, Elizabethan

Clergy, p. 130). He is said by all his bio-

graphers to have had the first refusal of the

archbishopric of Canterbury, and he also

declined the mastership of the Savoy. On

17 Sept. 1561 he wrote to Cecil acknow-

ledging his obligations to him, but lamenting

the necessity he was under of refusing the-

living he offered (Cal. State Papers, Dom.

1547-80, p. 185). ' So that whether he had

any spiritualities of note conferr'd on him

is yet doubtful, he being much delighted in

travelling to and fro to preach the word of

God in those parts where he thought it was

wanting ' (WOOD). He is reported by

WThitgift to have frequently deplored the-

excesses of some ministers, but his own

leanings were puritan, and on 24 March

1563-4 he was sequestered for refusing to

subscribe. Francis Bacon, who calls White-

head a ' grave divine ... of a blunt stoical

nature,' and says he was ' much esteemed by

Queen Elizabeth, but not preferred because

he was against the government of bishops,

also relates that the queen once said to him

' I like thee better because thou livest un-

married,' to which Whitehead replied ' In

troth, madame, I like you the worse for the

same cause ' ( Works, ed. Spedding, vii. 163).

Richard Hilles, however, in announcing

Whitehead's death in June 1571, stated that

' he lived about seven years a widower . . .

but very lately, before the middle of this

year, he married a young widow when he-

was himself about eighty ' (Zurich Letters r

i. 242). An engraved portrait is given in

Fuller's 'Holy State' and in Holland's

' Herwologia ' (p. 173).

Fuller mentions Whitehead's ' many books

still extant,' but with the exception of some-

discourses printed in Whittingham's ' Brieff

Discours of Troubles at Frankfort' (1575),

they have not been traced either in print or

manuscript. A translation of Ripley's ' Me-

dulla Alchymiae ' is ascribed in Bernard's

H Whitehead 98 Whitehead

* Catalogue of Ashmolean Manuscripts ' to

David Whitehead, ' doctor of Phy sick ' (Cat.

MSS. Anglia, i. 332 ; in BLA.CK,GW. Ashmole

MSS. col. 1319, the ascription is merely to

1 D. W.1)

[Authorities cited ; Lansd. MS. 981 f. 113;

Strype's Works (general index) ; Gough's Index

to Parker Soc. Publ. passim ; Whittingham's

Brieff Discours, 1575; Wood's Athense, i. 396;

Knox's Works (Bannatyne Club) ; Foxe's Actes

and MOD.; Kale, ix. 91; Fuller's Worthies, ii.

12; Peter Martyr's CommenUirius, 1568; Tan*

tier's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 762 ; Brook's Puritans,

i. 170-4; Parkhurst's Ludicra, p. 114; Chur-

ton's Life of Noweil ; Burnet's Hist, of the Re-

formation, ed. Pocock ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.

1500-1714; Dixon's Hist. Church of England,

iii. 238, 386, iv. 696.] A. F. P.

WHITEHEAD, GEORGE (1636?-

1723), quaker, was born at Sun Bigs, parish

of Orton, Westmorland, in 1636 or 1637,

and educated at Blencoe free school, Cum-

berland, after which he taught as usher in

two schools. When about fourteen he heard

of the quakers, to whom he was chiefly at-

tracted by observing how they were reviled

by unprincipled people. The first meeting he

attended was at Captain Ward's at Sunny

Bank, near Grayrigg chapel, where he first

heard George Fox [q. v.] His presbyterian

parents, at first much grieved at his turning

quaker, grew afterwards to love the society,

of which his mother and sister Ann died

members.

After ' bearing his testimony ' against pro-

fessional ministers in Westmoreland from

1652 to 1654, Whitehead started about Au-

gust 1654 as an itinerant preacher through

Yorkshire, Lincolnshire, and Cambridgeshire

to Norwich. At Cambridge he met James

Parnell [q. v.] At Norwich he visited Ri-

chard Hubberthorn [q. v.], a prisoner in the

castle, and held meetings and public dispu-

tations; in spite of violent opposition and

much contempt of his youth, many were

converted to quakerism. In December 1654

he was haled out of St. Peter's Church for

speaking after the sermon, and, being exa-

mined about water baptism, was imprisoned

for more than eight weeks ; soon after his

discharge, in March 1655, he was again

committed for visiting prisoners in Norwich

Castle. In May he went to Colchester to see

young Parnell in prison ; in July, for defend-

ing a paper affixed to the church door of

Bures, Suffolk, by his companion, he was com-

mitted for trial at Bury St. Edmunds. There

he lay for three months ; at the October ses-

sions he was accused of being an idle wan-

dering fellow, and fined 20/. On his refusal

to pay he was remanded, and suffered much

hardship in prison for fifteen months until

his friends in London, especially one Mary

Saunders, a waiting woman to Oliver Crom-

well's wife, appealed to the Protector for an

inquiry. Whitehead was examined on 22 May

1656, and again in June, but was not re-

leased until 16 Oct.

Worse treatment now befell him. At

Saffron Waiden he was set in the stocks, and

at Nayland was condemned ' to be openly

whipped until his body be bloody.' About

May 1 657 he went to the west of England,

meeting Fox at Gloucester.

He now (1657), after three years' absence,

returned to Sun Bigs, where many quakers

had gathered, and large meetings were held

winter and summer on crag sides or on the

moors, until funds for building meeting-

houses were forthcoming. He visited S warth-

more, Newcastle, Berwick, Alnwick, and

Holy Island, the governor of which place —

Captain Phillipps — and his wife both became

quakers. Returning south, Whitehead was

thrown into prison at Ipswich on the suit

of a clergyman whom he had overtaken and

discoursed with on the road. When sessions

came he incensed the magistrates by point-

ing out the illegality of his accusation, and

was sent back to gaol, whence he was only

released, after four months, on the death of

the Protector.

On 29 Aug. 1659 Whitehead held at Cam-

bridge a public dispute with Thomas Smith,

vicar of Caldecot and university librarian,

who had already appeared as his opponent

at a meeting in Westminster. Smith under-

took to prove that Whitehead was a heretic.

Whitehead displayed much skill in his reply,

and in answer to Smith's two books, ' The

Quaker Disarm 'd, or a True Relation of a

late Public Dispute held at Cambridge' (Lon-

don, 1659, 4to), and * A Gagg for the Quakers,'

same place and date (replying to Henry

Denne's 'The Quaker no Papist,' London,

1659, 4to), issued ' The Key of Knowledge

not found in the University Library of Cam-

bridge, or a short Answer to a Foolish, Slan-

derous Pamphlet entituled " A Gagg for the

Quakers," ' London, 1060, 4to. This was only

one of a long series of public disputes, usually

culminating in literary effort, to which White-

head was challenged at this time. Frequently

they took place in the parish churches, some-

times in private houses. Thus, he was at

Lynn on 15 Sept. 1659, and again on 13 Jan.

1660, appearing against Thomas Moor and

John Horn, leaders of a small sect of Uni-

versalists or ' Free willers,' as Whitehead

calls them. In reply to Horn he wrote ' A

briefe discovery of the dangerous Principles

of John Home and Thomas Moor, both

Whitehead 99 Whitehead

teachers of the people called Mooreians or

Manifestarians,' London, 1659, 4to; 'The

Quakers no Deceivers, or the Management of

an unjust charge against them confuted,' 1600,

4to; and 'The He-Goats Horn broken, or

Innocency elevated against Insolency and

Impudent False-hood,' 1660, 4to. Other dis-

putations took place at. Fulham and Bluntis-

ham. At Peterborough in April 1660 he

had to be rescued from the mob by Lambert's

old soldiers quartered in the town. Under

the proclamation against conventicles he

was soon in prison again, and in March 1661,

while in Norwich Castle, he almost died of

ague and gaol fever. A royal proclamation

released him after sixteen weeks.

The first parliament after the Restoration

brought in a bill (13 & 14 Car. II, cap. 1) for

the suppression of quakers as ' dangerous to

the public peace and safety.' Whitehead, Ed-

ward Burrough [q. v.], and Hubberthorn ap-

peared before the committee several times in

May 1661 to protest against its conditions.

They were also heard at the bar of the house,

19 July, on the third reading. The bill,

which forbade five quakers to meet for wor-

ship, passed; but although their meeting-

houses were locked up, were turned into sol-

diers' quarters, or pulled down, the quakers

continued to meet m the streets or in private

houses.

From this time to 1672 Whitehead spent

most of his time in prison. Once, while in

White Lion prison, he was charged with

being concerned in the Westmorland ' Kipper

Rigg Plot' (cf. FERGUSON, Early Cumber-

land and Westmorland Friends, pp. 4 seq. ;

CaL State Papers, Dom. 1663-4, pp. 632, 640).

He lodged at this time, when at liberty, at

the house of Rebecca Travers [q .v.] in Wat-

ling Street, and laboured in and about Lon-

don. When, under a new act (16 Car. II),

imprisoned quakers were sent to the colonies,

he held meetings on board the transport ships

at Gravesend. All through the plague he

visited those in prison. In 1670 he married

a pious widow ' divers years ' older than him-

self, who was ' like a mother to him.'

In the spring of 1672 Whitehead and his

friend Thomas Moor had an audience with

Charles II at Whitehall. Whitehead ex-

plained their conscientious objection to

swearing, and consequent inability to take

the oath of allegiance. In the end an order

was given on 8 May to prepare a bill for the

royal signature which should contain the

names of all prisoners committed before

21 July. The instrument, upon eleven skins

of parchment, and with the names of 480

prisoners eleven times repeated, is now the

property of the Meeting for Sufferings (cf.

,

\\ HITEHEAD, Christian Progress}. By this

patent John Bunyan was released from

Bedford gaol. Delays occurring in obtaining

lists of the prisoners, it was not until 13 Sept.

that the document was sealed (cf. BAR-

CLAY'S Letters, p. 184). Whitehead made

great exertions to obtain the release of quakers

under this patent, visiting himself Chelms-

ford, Bury St. Edmunds, Norwich, and Hert-

ford.

In little over a year, however, this indul-

gence was withdrawn. On 21 March 1679-80

\Vhitehead and Thomas Burr were taken

from a meeting at Norwich and sent to gaol.

When brought before the magistrates five

weeks later, Francis Bacon, the recorder, re-

fused to allow the mittimus to be read, and

offered them the oath of allegiance. White-

head's able and dignified defence is in his

'Due Order of Law and Justice pleaded

against Irregular and Arbitrary Proceedings

. . . .' London, 1680, 4to.

Whitehead had many interviews with

Charles II. In 1673 he pleaded for Fox's

liberation from Worcester gaol. On 16 Jan.

1679-80, with William Mead [q.v.], he pre-

sented details of the persecution Friends

suffered by being confounded with papists,

and showed how parliament had prepared

a special clause for their relief in the bill

of ease, but had been prorogued before the

bill reached the upper house ; on 17 Feb.

1681-2 he introduced some Bristol quakers

to report the state of things there ; in Fe-

bruary 1682-3, with Gilbert Latey [q. v.],

he described the sufferings of numbers in

an underground dungeon at Norwich; on

25 April 1683 they saw Charles at Hampton

Court, when he asked for an explanation of

their peculiar language and wearing of hats,

their own meanwhile having been gently

removed by a court official and hung upon the

park palings; on 8 Aug. Whitehead pre-

sentea an address from the society clearing

themselves from participation in the ' Rye

House plot.' The last interview occurred

only a few weeks before Charles's death,

when, as Whitehead owns, he left fifteen

hundred quaker men and women in prison,

with hundreds more despoiled of their estates.

Shortly after James II's accession White-

head represented this to him ; three or four

months later, accompanied by Robert Bar-

clay, he had a second interview. James issued

(15 March 1685-6) a warrant for their re-

lease. Whitehead next procured from

James II the appointment of two commis-

sioners, who sat at Clifford's Inn in June 1686

and effectually crushed the iniquitous trade

of the ' informers.' The king also granted

him a royal mandate for the stay of pro-

H 2 Whitehead 100 Whitehead

cesses in the exchequer by which Quakers

were fined 20/. a month and two-thirds of

their estate for absence from their parish

church. Assisted by Latey and William

Mead and by the lord treasurer (Hyde, earl

of Rochester), he succeeded in getting the

fees of the pipe office reduced from the

* many hundreds demanded ' to 60/. The

result of several interviews with James II

was a declaration for liberty of conscience

on 4 April 1687.

Whitehead's continued efforts were crowned

by the act of toleration passed in the first

year of William and Mary. This he keenly

scrutinised in draft, and, because the precise

standing of the quakers was obscure, drew

up a short creed and expounded it to the

committee of the house. Many quakers still

remaining prisoners, Whitehead, introduced

by Daniel Quare [q.v.] the clockmaker, made

a personal appeal to William III. The king

was duly impressed by Whitehead's refe-

rence to the toleration of Mennonites in

Holland, and a few weeks later released the

quakers by act of grace. Whitehead then

set about obtaining an alteration of the law

which precluded quakers from taking any

legal action, from proving or administering

wills, from taking up their freedom in cities

or corporations, and in some places from

exercising any electoral rights. He had now,

besides Edmund Waller (son of the poet),

many influential friends in both houses, and

was warmly congratulated outside when

leave to bring in a motion passed by a large

majority. The affirmation bill, drawn up

by Sir Francis Winnington [q. v.], became

law on 20 April 1696. This act, passed

for seven years, was made perpetual in 1727.

When the poll act obliging every dissenting

preacher to pay 20s. quarterly was about to

be renewed in 1695, Whitehead's influence

prevailed for the introduction of a new

clause exempting Friends, who have no paid

preachers.

Although the status of the Friends was

now legally much improved, a complete mis-

understanding of their tenets still prevailed.

In reply to a series of pamphlets by Ed-

ward Beckham, D.D., rector of Gayton

Thorpe, and two other Norfolk rectors,

Whitehead wrote his ' Truth and Innocency

Vindicated,' 1699, 4to, and ' Truth Preva-

lent,' 1701, 4to, containing a well-reasoned

and able defence of their civil and religious

principles. A little later he issued, with

Mead, 'The People called Quakers truly

represented . . . with a Brief Enquiry into

a Persecuting Pamphlet lately delivered to

the Members of Parliament stiied " A Wind-

ing Sheet for Quakerism " ' (by Edward Cock-

son, rector of Westcot Barton), London,

1712, 4to.

Whitehead's autobiography ceases on

18 Aug. 1711. His health was failing, but

| he was able to present the society's address

to William III on his return from Holland

in 1701 ; to Queen Anne on her accession ;

to George I on a like occasion, and also in

1716 on the suppression of the Scots re-

bellion. In an interview with the Prince of

Wales (George II), he urged toleration and

liberty of conscience, for which he had

pleaded in person with seven English

sovereigns. He died on 8 March 1723, in

his eighty-seventh year, and was buried in

the quakers' burial-ground at Bunhill Fields

on 13 March.

Whitehead's first wife, Anne Downer

(widow of Benjamin Greenwell), whom he

married at Peel Meeting in Clerkenwell on

13 May 1670, was a minister as early as

1660. She travelled two hundred miles on

foot preaching, and was prominent in settling

the order of the separate women's meetings.

She died at Bridget Austell's, South Street,

27 July 1686. Whitehead published a little

memoir of her, ' Piety promoted by Faithful-

ness,' 1686, 12mo. His second wife, Ann,

daughter of Captain Richard and Ann God-

dard of Reading, was, when she married him

at Devonshire House on 19 July 1688, an

orphan keeping a shop in Whitechapel, ' an

honest and virtuously inclined maid.' By

neither had he any surviving issue.

It is almost impossible to overestimate

Whitehead's share in the foundation of the

Society of Friends, or his influence on the

development of national religious liberty.

Without the mysticism of Fox, Barclay, or

Pennington, he addressed his acute legal

knowledge and literary gifts to establishing

the sect on a sound civil and political basis.

His works were almost entirely controversial

and written to confute existing attacks upon

quakers. In the titles of his chief writings

j given below may be traced all the principal

j features of their creed. 1. 'David's Enemies

I Discovered,' and 2. 'Cain's Generation Dis-

! covered,' both London, 1655, 4to, against

i Jonathan Clapham's books in defence of sing-

ing Psalms. 3. 'The Path of the Just-

cleared, and Cruelty and Tyranny laid open,'

1655, 4to. 4. 'Jacob found in a Desert

Land,' 1656, 4to. 5. 'A Brief Treatise,'

1658, 4to, in answer to Richard Baxter's

'Sheet for the Ministry.' 6. 'An Unjust

Plea Confuted. ... In answer to a book

called Moses and Aaron, or the Ministers

Right and the Magistrates Duty, by Daniel

Pomtell [rector of Staplehurst, Kent],' 1659,

4to. 6. (With James Nayler) 'The True

Whitehead ior Whitehead

Ministers living of the Gospel, distinguished

from the False Ministers living upon Tithes

and forced Maintenance,' 1660, 4to, in an-

swer to John Bewick, rector of Staindrop.

7. ' The Authority of the True Ministry in

Baptizing with the Spirit,' 1660, in answer

to Samuel Bradley, a baptist. 8. ' The True

Light expelling the Foggy Mist of the Pit,'

1660, in answer to Francis Duke. 9. 'A

Serious Account in XXXV Evident Reasons

.... why the .... Quakers cannot go to

worship at .... churches and chappels

. . . .' 1661, 4to. 10. ' The Pernicious Way

of the Rigid Presbyter and Anti-Christian

Ministers Detected,' 1662, 4to, in answer to

Cresswell, Whatelv, and Matthew Caffin.

11. 'The Law and Light within are the

most sure Rule or Light, which sheweth the

right use and end of the Scripture,' n.d., in

answer to William Bridge. 12. 'The Con-

scientious Cause of the Sufferers called

Christ within, and the Extent and Efficacy

thereof Demonstrated,' 1668, 4to, in answer

to William Burnet. 15. 'The Divinity of

Christ and Unity of the Three that bear

Record in Heaven,' 1669, 4to. With a Pre-

face by George Fox, in answer to books by

Thomas Vincent, William Madox, Thomas

Danson,Ed ward Stillingfleet, and John Owen.

16. ' Christ ascended above the Clouds, His

Divinity, Light in Man,' 1669, 4to, replying

to John Newman's 'Light within.' 17. 'A

Serious Apology for the Principles and

Practices of the People called Quakers,' 1671,

4to, against Thomas Jenner and Timothy

Taylor ; pt. ii. by William Penn. 18. ' The

Nature of Christianity in the True Light

asserted,' 1671, 4to. 19. ' The Dipper Plung'd,

or Thomas Hicks his Feigned Dialogue

between a Christian and a Quaker proved

an Unchristian Forgery consisting of Self-

contradictions and Abuses against the . . .

People called Quakers,' 1672, 4to. 20. ' The

Christian Quaker,' 1673-4, fol. pt. ii. (pt. i.

is by Penn) ; 2nd ed. 1099, 8vo, reprinted

Philadelphia, 1824, 8vo. 21. ' Enthusiasm

above Atheism, or Divine Inspiration and

Immediate Illumination asserted,' 1674, sm.

8vo. 22. 'A Serious Search into Jeremy

Ives Questions to the Quakers,' 1674, 8vo.

23. 'The Quaker's Plainness detecting

Fallacy,' and 24. ' The Timorous Re viler

Slighted,' 1674, 8vo, in answer to 'The

Quaker's Quibbles,' by Thomas Thompson.

25. 'The Case of the Quakers concerning

Oaths defended as Evangelical,' 1675, 4to.

26. 'The Way of Life and Perfection

livingly demonstrated,' 1676, 4to. 27. ' The

Real Quaker a Real Protestant,' 1679, 4to.

28. ' Judgment fired upon the Accuser of

our Brethren,' 1682, sm. 8vo. 29. ' Christ's

Lambs defended from Satan's Rage, in a

Just Vindication of the People called

Quakers,' 1691, 4to, in answer to John

Pennyman fa. v.] 30. ' The Contemn'd

Quaker and his Christian Religion defended,'

1692, sm. 8vo. 31. 'The Divine Light of

Christ in Man,' 1692, sm. 8vo. 32. 'The

Christian Doctrine and Society of the People

called Quakers, cleared from the Reproach of

the late division of a few ... in America

(signed by seven others),' 1693, sm. 8vo, re-

printed in Sewel's ' History,' translated into

Dutch by him, 1755, 12mo, and into German,

Amsterdam, 1701, 12mo. 33. 'An Antidote

against the Venome of the Snake in the

Grass,' 1697, sm. 8vo, and 34. ' A Supple-

ment upon Occasion of what the Snake

calls,' 1699, 8vo; these two in answer to

Charles Leslie [q. v.] He also wrote five

books in reply to Francis Bugg [q. v.], and

three answering George Keith [q. v.], both

apostate quakers ; as well as innumerable

epistles and testimonies, or biographical

accounts. Several of his sermons were taken

down and printed.

[The Christian Progress of that ancient ser-

vant George Whitehead, historically relating

his Experience, Ministry, &c., edited by Joseph

Besse, London, 1725, 8vo, is invalualle for the

quaker historian. Much of it is reprinted in

Tuke's Memoirs of Whitehead, 2 vols. York,

1830 ; Sewel's History of the Rise, &c., i. 102,

104,115, 116, 152, ii. 171,287,402,410,416,

434, 453, 467, 471 ; Fox's Journal, pp. 124, 204,

342, 458, 469; Ferguson's Early Cumberland

and Westm. Friends; Cal. State Papers, Dom.

1 6o8-9 p. 1 59, 1 663-4 pp. 632, 640, 1 664-5 p. 35,

1672 pp. 489,490; Smith's Catalogue; Barclay's

Letters of Early Friends ; Besse's Sufferings,

passim ; Gough's Hist, of the Quakers ; Whiting's

Persecution exposed; Beck and Ball's London

Friends' Meet ings, pp. 174seq.; Chalmers's Biogr.

Diet. ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit] C. F. S.

WHITEHEAD, JAMES (1812-1885),

physician, born at Oldham in 1812, was the

son of John Whitehead, who had a wide

reputation in the district as a herbalist and

dealer in simples. James, after working as

a boy in a cotton-mill, attended the Marsden

Street school of medicine in Manchester, and

was a pupil first of Mr. Clough of Lever

Street, and afterwards of Mr. Lambert of

Thirsk. He was admitted a licentiate of

the Society of Apothecaries of London on

11 Sept. 1834, and on 15 Dec. 1835 he be-

came a member of the College of Surgeons.

He was admitted a fellow of the College of

Surgeons after examination on 14 Aug. 1845.

Whitehead 102 Whitehead

lie graduated M.D. at the university of St.

Andrews in 1850, and he became a member

of the Royal College of Physicians of London

in 1859.

Whitehead visited France and Germany in

1836, and on his return to England in 1838 j

he began to practise his profession in Oxford

Street, Manchester. In 1842 he was ap-

pointed demonstrator of anatomy at the

Marsden Street school of medicine, and in

the same year he married Elizabeth, daughter

of Thomas Hayward Radcliffe, who died on

20 Sept. 1844. In 1856 he founded, jointly

with Dr. Schoepf Merei, the Clinical Hos-

pital and Dispensary for Children, which be-

came subsequently the Manchester Clinical

Hospital for Women and Children. He was

lecturer on obstetrics at the Royal School of

Medicine, and for fifteen years he acted as

surgeon to St. Mary's Hospital for Women

and Children. In 1851 he moved into

Mosley Street, where he conducted a large

practice until 1881, when he retired to live

on an estate he had purchased at Sutton in

Surrey. He died, after a long illness, on

9 April 1885, and is buried in the Ardwick

cemetery, Manchester.

WThitehead's works were: 1. 'On the

Causes and Treatment of Abortion and

Sterility,' London, 1847, 8vo; republished

in America, 1848. 2. 'On the Transmission

from Parent to Offspring of some Forms of

Disease,' London, 1851 , 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1857.

3. 'The WTife's Domain, by Philothalos,'

I860, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1874. 4. 'Notes on

the Rate of Mortality in Manchester,' 1863,

8vo. 5. Jointly with Dr. Merei, a report

on children's diseases, being the first ' Report

of the Clinical Hospital,' Manchester, 1856,

8vo.

[Obituary notice in the British Medical Journal,

1885, i. 870; additional information kindly

given by Dr. David Lloyd Roberts, Dr. J. E.

Platt, and the late Mr. Edward Lund of Man-

chester.] D'A. P. WHITEHEAD, JOHN (1630-1696),

quaker, was born of puritan parents at

Owstwick in Holderness, Yorkshire, in 1630.

He entered the army when eighteen, having

three years before experienced ' conversion.'

He first preached as a quaker at Malton in

December 1652. In March or April 1653

he held a meet ing at Butterwick, and in the

summer he left the army and started preach-

ing on the moors of Yorkshire. In November

1654 he attempted to preach in Lincoln Ca-

thedral, but had to be rescued by soldiers

from an angry crowd. At Christmas he was

in prison at Leicester. Thence he went to

Wellingborough, where, after the vicar,

Thomas Andrews, had contemptuously de-

parted, he held forth to an attentive audience

in the church. A public dispute between

the two followed, and on 14 March 1655-6

Whitehead was arrested as a vagrant. He

called in a Yorkshire neighbour, Marmaduke

Storr, who was then visiting his brother in

prison at Northampton, to prove that he

reputably maintained his wife and family;

but on the witness refusing to swear, both

Whitehead and Storr were committed to-

Northampton gaol. They were liberated by

an order from Cromwell in January 1657.

After preaching in Berkshire and London

Whitehead was in 1658 in prison at Boston.

He was again in prison at Aylesbury in

January 1660-1 for refusing the oath. There

he wrote ' A Small Treatise ' (1661, 4to ; 2nd

ed. 1665, 4to). On 13 Nov. 1661 he was

arrested while on a visit to a friend at Bin-

brook, Lincolnshire, and spent three months

in Lincoln Castle. On 9 July 1662 he was

again sent to the castle, and kept until May

1663. While there he wrote 'For the

Vineyard ' (1662, 4to). After three months'

liberty he was again in gaol at Hull, and

later in the year at Spalding.

Whitehead travelled with George Fox

[q. v.] in Derbyshire in 1663, and next year

he succeeded in obtaining an order for Fox's

release from Scarborough Castle. Soon after

1668 he removed from Owstwick to Swine

Grange. In 1675 he drew up an address to-

king and parliament asking relief for the

Yorkshire quakers who had been fined and

distrained to the amount of 2,381 /. 10s. under

the Conventicle Act.

On 22 May 1682 Whitehead was again

committed to Lincoln Castle charged with

being a Jesuit. He was then on his way to

London to see about a legacy of 200/. in a

chancery suit. In spite of certificates from

the vicar and churchwardens of Swine, the

constable and inhabitants of Owstwick, and

his written declaration of allegiance, he was

sent to gaol, and when brought up in March

1683 was asked if he could deny that he was

a Romish priest in orders. He was unable

to procure counsel, and was remanded.

Some time before July 1684 he was released.

At that date he was presiding over a meet-

ing for discipline at Fulbeck, when two

justices entered. Fines were subsequently

levied to the amount of 72/. 13s. 2d.

AYhitehead's last imprisonment was at

the Poultry Compter, London, whither the

lord mayor, Sir Robert Jefferies, sent him

on 11 Feb. 1685, for preaching at Devon-

shire House. lie died on 29 Sept, 1696 at

his house at Fiskerton, Lincolnshire, and

was buried at Lincoln on 1 Oct.

Besides the works already mentioned,

Whitehead 103 Whitehead

Whitehead wrote : 1. * The Enmity between

the Two Seeds,' London, 1055, 4tb. 2. 'A

Reproof from the Lord,' London, 1656, 4to.

:*. 'A Manifestation of Truth/ 1662, 4to;

this was in answer to ' Folly and Madness

made Manifest' (A-shmolean Library), by

William Fieimes, lord Save and Sri.-, which

Whitehead had received in manuscript.

3. ' Ministers among the People of God

(called Quakers) no Jesuits,' 1683, 4to. Other

fugitive pieces are in ' The Written Gospel

Labours of that Ancient and Faithful . . .

John Whitehead,' London, 1764, 8vo ; pre-

face by William Penn.

[Fox's Journal, pp. 267, 304,305,428; Chalk's

Life and Writings of Whitehead, 1852 ; Smith's

Cat. ii. 909-15 ; Besse's Sufferings, i. 75, 76,

331, 347, 348, 349, 355-7, 360, 479, 482, 523,

525,528, ii. 98, 107, 139, 143; Poulson's Hist,

of Holderness, ii. 103, for an engraving of Owst-

wiok Meeting House ; Whiting's Memoirs ;

Whitehead's Christian Progress, p. 23. Two

original letters to George Fox are in the Swarth-

more MSS.] C. F. S.

WHITEHEAJ), JOHN (1740?-! 804),

physician and biographer, was born about

1740, apparently at Dukinfield, Cheshire, of

humble parents who had left the old dis-

senting congregation to join the Moravians

(1738). lie had a classical education. Early

in life he became connected with the move-

ment of the Wesleys, having been converted

by a methodist preacher, Matthew Mayer of

Stockport (TYERMAN, John Wesley, 1870, ii.

474). He acted as a lay preacher at Bristol.

Leaving this vocation, he married and set up

in Bristol as a linendraper. Being successful

he removed to London, where he joined the

Society of Friends, became a speaker in that

body, and conducted a large boarding-school

at AVandsworth. Barclay the brewer offered

him a life annuity of 100/. to travel with his

son on the continent ; he accepted. At

Leyden he entered as a medical student on

16 Sept. 1779 (when his age is given as

thirty-nine), and graduated M.D. on 4 Feb.

1780. On the death (19 Jan. 1781) of John

Kooystra, M.D., he became physician to the

London dispensary, through the influence

of John Coakley Lettsom [q. v.] He was

admitted a licentiate of the College of Phy-

sicians on 25 March 1782. In 1784 the

Friends pushed his candidature as physician

to the London Hospital ; he was returned

as elected on 28 July, but the election was

declared not valid, one vote being bad

through a slight informality. He attended

the Wesleys as their medical adviser. John

Wesley thought him second to no physician

in England, and was anxious for his return

to methodism. He left the Society of

Friends in 1784 and again became a metho-

dist; he would have quitted his medical

practice, and devoted himself entirely to the

ministry, if Wesley would have given him

ordination. He preached the funeral ser-

mon for Wesley, which went through four

editions in 1791, 12mo, and realised 200/.,

which he handed over to the society.

Wesley left his papers to Thomas Coke

[q. v.], Whitehead, and Henry Moore (1761-

1844) fa. v.], giving them full discretion,

as his literary executors, to deal with them

as they thought fit. The three agreed to

bring out a life of Wesley, but to await

the appearance of a promised life by John

Hampson [q. v.] This life, mainly written

and in great part printed before Wesley's

death, was really the work of Hampson's

father (also John Hampson), who had left

methodism from disappointment at not being

included in the ' legal hundred,' constituting

the conference under Wesley's ' deed of

declaration' of 1784. At a meeting of

preachers James Rogers proposed, and the

executors agreed, that Whitehead, being the

man of most leisure, should write the life,

and receive a hundred guineas for it ; for

this purpose he was entrusted with all Wes-

ley's papers. Hampson's ' Life ' was pub-

lished at Sunderland in June 1791. On

6 July Whitehead issued ' Proposals ' for

printing by subscription * a full, accurate,

and impartial' life of Wesley, remarking

that ' nothing has yet been published which

answers to any one of these characters/

With the proposals was printed a document

Zed (21 June) by Wolff, Horton, and

riott, Wesley's general executors, solicit-

ing Whitehead to write the life. At the

conference (opened at Manchester on 26 July)

the arrangement was confirmed and White-

head placed on the book committee. Moved

by his friends, who represented that the

work would realise a large sum, Whitehead

now claimed the copyright and half the

profits. Then began a wrangle about his

custody and use of Wesley's papers. On

9 Dec. 1791 the quarterly circuit meeting

removed him from the list of preachers ;

subsequently the authorities at City Road

chapel withheld his ticket of membership.

COOKC and Moore at once undertook a life

of Wesley, without access to his papers,

which Whitehead denied them. The work,

mainly by Moore, was begun in January and

completed in February 1792; published on

2 April, it had the authority of conference ;

two editions of ten thousand copies each

were disposed of within the year. At the

conference of July and August 1792, Whitf-

head was called upon to submit the papers

Whitehead 104 Whitehead

for examination and sifting. His offered

compromise was accepted by a committee,

but the dispute went on ; both parties began

civil actions. Proceedings were stayed ; the

London society paying all costs, amounting

to over 2,000/.

The first volume of Whitehead's ' Life ' of

Wesley was published in 1793, 8vo, the

included 'Life' of Charles Wesley being

issued separately in the same year ; the

second volume appeared in 1796, 8vo. It

fell undeservedly flat, being in every respect

superior to the ' Life ' by Coke and Moore.

In 1796 Whitehead returned Wesley's

papers to the methodist book-room. Before

they reached Moore's hands (1797) some had

been destroyed by John Pawsori as ' useless

lumber.' Aided by these manuscripts, Moore

brought out his new life of Wesley in 1824-5.

No higher tribute can be paid to the excel-

lence of Whitehead's work than the constant

use which Moore makes of it, frequently,

and without acknowledgment, adopting its

language, though criticisms of Whitehead

are not spared. Whitehead's 'Life' was

reprinted at Dublin in 1806, with some

additions.

In 1797 Whitehead was restored to mem-

bership in the methodist body. He died at

his residence, Fountain Court, Old Bethlem,

in 1804 ; the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' gives

7 March as the date of his death, and

14 March as that of his interment in Wes-

ley's vault at City Road chapel ; these dates

are probably correct, but the inscription

added in 1840 gives 18 March as the date

of death, while Stevenson says he died ' at

the end of February,' and was buried on

4 March. His will, dated 24 Feb., codicil

26 Feb., was proved 15 March 1804. He left

a widow (Mary), children, and grandchildren.

His funeral sermon was preached by Joseph

Benson [q. v.l There is no portrait of him ;

1 a full-length figure in the picture of Mr.

Wesley's deathbed is said to be that of Dr.

Whitehead ' (STEVENSON, p. 378).

Besides the life of Wesley, he published :

1. ' An Essay on Liberty and Necessity. . . .

By Philaretus ' [1775], 12mo (against Ton-

lady). 2. ' Materialism philosophically

examined,' 1778, 8vo (against Priestley).

3. 'Tentamen physiologicum . . . sistens

novam theoriam de causa reciprocarum in

corde et arteriis contractionum,' Leyden,

1780, 4to. 4. 'To whom it belongs,' 1781,

fol. (a auaker broadsheet, signed ' Principle ').

5. 'A Report . . . of a Memoir containing a

New Method of treating . . . Puerperal

Fever,' 1783, 8 vo (translated from the French

of Denis Claude Doulcet, with notes).

6. ' A Letter on the Difference between the

Medical Society of Crane Court and Dr.

Whitehead,' 1784, 8vo. 7. ' A True Narra-

tive of ... the Difference between Dr. Coke,

Mr. Moore, Mr. Rogers, and Dr. Whitehead,

concerning ... the Life of ... Wesley,'

1792, 8vo. 8. ' A Defence of a True Narra-

tive,' 1792, 8vo. 9. ' A Letter to the Me-

thodist Preachers,' 1792, 8vo. 10. ' Circular

to the Methodist Preachers,' 1792, 8vo.

[Gent. Mag. 1 804, i. 28 3; Hunk's Coll. of Phys.

1878, ii. 328; Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books,

1867; Whitehead's Life of Wesley (preface), and

his True Narrative; Moore's Life of Wesley

(preface) ; Stevenson's City Road Chapel, 1372,

pp. 131, 172, 370, 377 ; Album Studiosorura Aca-

demiae Lugduno-Batavse, 1875, p. 1132.]

A. o. WHITEHEAD, JOHN (1860-1899),

ornithologist, the second son of Mr. Jeffrey

Whitehead of Newstead, Wimbledon, was

born at Muswell Hill, Hornsey, on 30 June

1860. He was educated at Elstree under

the Rev. Mr. Saunderson, and at the Edin-

burgh Institution under Dr. Ferguson, who

greatly fostered his taste for natural history.

Exposing himself too recklessly in the pur-

suit of his favourite science, he developed a

weakness of the lungs, and was compelled

to winter in the Engadine in 1881-2, and in

Corsica in 1882 and 1883, when he began

collecting, and discovered a bird new to

science. On his return to England he pre-

pared fora collecting trip to Mount Kina Balu,

North Borneo,which lasted from October 1884

to August 1 888. He brought back examples

of many new animals, including no fewer

than forty-five new species of birds. The

results of this trip are fully set forth in his

1 Exploration of Mount Kina Balu,' London,

1893, 4to. In December 1893 he set out for

the Philippines. He made nine different

trips in those islands, and discovered on

Mount Data the first known indigenous mam-

malian fauna, returning to England in 1896.

In January 1899 he started for those islands

again, intending to complete his researches

there ; but the war between the United States

and Spain put an end to the plan, and, after

waiting a few weeks at Manila, he sailed for

Hong Kong, and thence set out to explore

the island of Hainan. The expedition was,

however, attacked by fever. He with diffi-

culty struggled back to the coast, and died

at the port of Hoi-hou on 2 June 1899.

[Country Life, July 1899 ; Spectator, July

1899; information kindly supplied by White-

head's father and by Mr. W. Ogilvie Grant.]

B. B. W. WHITEHEAD, PAUL (1710-1774),

satirist, was born on 6 Feb. 1710 in Castle

Yard, Holborn, where his father was a pro-

Whitehead 105 Whitehead

sperous tailor. After attending- a school at

Hitchin he was apprenticed to a mercer in

the city, but, showing little disposition for

business, took chambers in the lemple as a

law student. lie was, however, obliged,

apparently for a series of years, to transfer

his residence to the neighbouring Fleet prison,

having backed a bill which the theatrical

manager Charles Fleetwood had failed to

meet. From prison Whitehead is said to

have put forth his first literary efforts in the

shape of political squibs. His first more

elaborate production, ' State Dunces,' a satire

in heroic couplets, was published in 1733.

It was inscribed to Pope, the first of whose

* Imitations of Horace dates from the same

year, and whose 'Dunciad' had appeared in

1728. Pope's rhythm, together with certain

other characteristics of his satirical verse, is

perhaps as successfully reproduced by White-

head as by any contemporary writer ; but he

is altogether lacking in concentration and

in anything like seriousness of purpose. The

chief ' State Dunce ' is Walpole (Appius) ;

others are Francis Hare [q. v.], bishop of

Chichester, and the whig historian James

Ralph [q. v.] The poem, which provoked

an answer under the title of 'A Friendly

Epistle,' was sold to Dodsley for 10/. (Bos-

WELL in Life, ed. Birkbeck Hill, i. 124-5,

records Johnson's refusal to accept a smaller

sum for his ' London' in 1738, on the ground

that he 'would not take less than Paul

Whitehead,' and adds an absurd apology for

Johnson's ' prejudice' against him).

In 1735 Whitehead married Anna, the

only daughter of Sir Swinnerton Dyer, bart.,

of Spains Hall, Essex. By this time he may

be concluded to have been out of the Fleet,

unless indeed his marriage provided him

with the means of quitting it. In 1739 he

published ' Manners, the satirical poem so

highly thought of by Boswell, but considered

by Johnson a 'poor performance' (BoswELL,

Life, v. 116). The manuscript is preserved

in British Museum Additional MS. 25277,

ff. 117-20. It cannot be said to exhibit any

advance upon its predecessor, nor can its

clamorous vituperation —

Shall Pope alone the plenteous harvest have,

And I not glean one straggling fool or knave? —

be held to be dignified by its pretence of

proceeding from a patriot whose hopes are

centred in Frederick, prince of Wales. The

personalities in this satire led to the author

being summoned, with his publisher, before

the bar of the House of Lords; but White-

head absconded [see DODSLEY, ROBERT].

Whether or not the action of the lords had

been intended as a warning to Pope, whose

j t wo ' Dialogues,' 1 738 (Epilogue to the Satires),

had done their utmost to make the existing

political tension unbearable, it at least sufficed

to muzzle Whitehead for the moment. He

continued, however, to make himself gene-

rally useful to the opposition. Thus in 1741

Horace Walpole mentions him as ordering

a supper for eight patriots who had tried in

vain to beat up a mob on the occasion of

Admiral Vernon's birthday (Letters, ed.

Cunningham, i. 92). His next publication,

' The Gymnasiad' (1744), is a harmless mock

heroic in three short books or cantos, with

' Prolegomena' bv Scriblerus Tertius, and

' Notes Variorum, in ridicule of the pugilistic

fancy of the day, and dedicated to John

Broughton, one of the most celebrated ' Sons

of Hockley and fierce Brickstreet breed.' In

1747 he published his last would-be political

satire, ' Honour,' in which Liberty is intro-

duced as prepared to follow Virtue in quitting

these shores, unless specially detained by

' Stanhope ' (Chesterfield). About the same

time he is stated to have edited the ' Apology

for the Conduct of Mrs. Teresia Constantia

Phillips ' [q. v.], first published in 3 vols. in

1 1 48.

Whitehead had now become a paid hanger-

on of the ' Prince's friends,' and in the West-

minster election of 1749 was engaged to com-

pose advertisements, handbills, and the like

for their candidate, Sir George Vandeput.

When a supporter of the opposition candi-

date, Alexander Murray (d. 1777) [q. v.],

was sent to Newgate and detained there for

a considerable period on the charge of having

headed a riot, Whitehead composed a pam-

phlet on his case, which appealed to the

indignation of the people of Great Britain

as well as of the electors of Westminster.

(See extracts ap. E. THOMPSON; and cf. LORD

ORFORD'S Memoirs of the Reign of Georye II,

ed. Lord Holland, s.d. 28 June 1751). In

1751 the prince died, and in 1755 Whitehead

published his 'Epistle to Dr. Thompson/

a physician of dissolute habits, who had

quarrelled with the treatment adopted by

the prince's physicians in his last illness, and

whom Whitehead, from whatever motive,

strives to justify by indiscriminate abuse of

the ' college.' A pamphlet published by

him in defence of Admiral Byng (1757) is

said by Hawkins to be written in a defiant

strain, as if an acquittal were certain.

Within these years, or those immediately

following, falls the deepest degradation of

Whitehead's life. His political intimacy

with Sir Francis Dashwood (afterwards Lord

Le Despenser) and other politicians, and the

facility of his literary talents, made him an

acceptable member of the dissipated circle

Whitehead 106 Whitehead

calling themselves the ' monks of Medmen-

ham Abbey,' and he was appointed secretary

and steward of their order of ill fame. He

had to suffer severely in consequence, for

the scalp-hunting satire of Churchill found

in him a victim entirely to its taste. In

three of Churchill's satires he was branded

as a ' disgrace on manhood ' ( The Conference,

1763), as 'the aged Paul' who chalks the

score of the blasphemous revellers behind

the door (The Candidate, 1764), and as the

type of the ' kept bard ' (Independence,

1764). The times were not squeamish, and

Churchill's testimony was not respected;

but the charges were unanswerable, and

Whitehead is remembered for little else.

He had, however, at the time, been rewarded

for his services by being appointed, through

Sir Francis Dashwood, probably during his

chancellorship of the exchequer in Lord

Bute's ministry (1762-3), to a 'deputy

treasurership of the chamber,' as one of his

biographers calls it, worth 800/. a year. This

enabled him to enlarge the cottage on

Twickenham Common where he had for

some years resided (in 1755 Horace Walpole

mentions him as one of the celebrities of

the locality; see Letters, ii. 447). In his

' Epistle to Dr. Thompson' he describes, quite

in Pope's Horatian vein, the modest comforts

of his retirement, and he appears to have

been popular both in the country, where

he was known for his kindliness, and in

London society, where among his friends

were Hogarth and Hayman, and the actor

and dramatist William Havard [q. v.l Sir

John Hawkins, however, says that ' in his

conversation there was little to praise; it

was desultory, vociferous, and profane. He

had contracted a habit of swearing in his

younger years, which he retained to his

latest.' He published very little in his later

years — a pamphlet on Covent Garden stage

disputes is mentioned in 1768— but he wrote

a few songs for his friend the actor Beard

and others. On 20 Dec. 1774 he died in his

lodgings in Henrietta Street, Covent Garden,

having during the course of a protracted !

illness burnt all his manuscripts within his ;

reach. In his will he left his heart to his j

patron, Lord Le Despenser, by whose orders |

it was buried in the mausoleum at High :

Wycombe in Buckinghamshire, amid so-

lemnities which under the circumstances '

might, like the bequest itself, have been [

pretermitted. A collection of his ' Poems :

and Miscellaneous Compositions,' with a I

life by Captain Edward Thompson, which is j

dedicated to Lord Le Despenser, and written j

in a strain of turgid and senseless flattery,

appeared at London in 1777 (4to). His

portrait, painted by Gainsborough, was en-

graved by Collyer in 1776, and prefixed to

the 1777 edition of Whitehead's ' Poems '

(BROMLEY, p. 896).

[Captain Edward Thompson's Life in Poems,

1777 ; Sir John Hawkins's Life of Samuel John-

son, 1787, 2nd edit. pp. 330 sqq. ; Chalmers's

English Poets, vol. xvi.] A. W. W.

WHITEHEAD, WILLIAM (1715-

1785), poet-laureate, was born at Cambridge

early in 1715. He was baptised on 12 Feb.

at St. Botolph's, in which parish his father

carried on the trade of a baker, serving Pem-

broke Hall in that capacity. The elder

Whitehead, while bestowing a liberal educa-

tion on both his sons, is said to have been

inclined to extravagance, and to have chiefly

employed his time in ornamenting a plot of

land near Grantchester, which long went

under the name of Whitehead's Folly. Two

years before his death his second son Wil-

liam, when fourteen years of age, through

the patronage of Henry Bromley (afterwards

Lord Montfort, and high steward of the

university of Cambridge), obtained a nomi-

nation to Winchester College, where he re-

mained till 1735. It was the period, as

Whitehead afterwards sang (see his stanzas

to the Rev. Dr. Lowth, in his Life of William

of Wykeham], * when Bigg presided and when

Burton taught.' He is said to have acted

the parts of Marcia in ' Cato' and of one of

the women in the * Andria,' and in 1733 to

have gained one of the guinea prizes offered

by Peterborough, on a visit to the school, for

the best poem on a subject to be given out

by his companion Pope, who chose Peter-

borough himself as the theme. This led to

his being employed by Pope to translate into

Latin the first epistle of the ' Essay on Man ; '

but this effort was not published, and White-

head, although a competent scholar, never

attained to distinction as a writer of Latin

verse. In 1735, not commanding sufficient

interest to secure election to New College,

Oxford, he entered as a sizar at Clare Hall,

Cambridge, with the aid of a small scholar-

ship open to the orphan sons of tradesmen

of the town. He graduated B.A. in 1739

and M.A. in 1743, and in 1742 was elected

a fellow of his college. His irreproachable

conduct, amiable manners, and growing repu-

tation as a poet secured to him at Cambridge

the friendship of many young men of a rank

superior to his own, conspicuous among

whom was Charles Townshend (1725-1767)

[q. v.]f to whom two of his early poems are

addressed (ii. 171, 173). In his lines 'On

Friendship' (ii. 129), justly praised by his

biographer and according to him highly com-

Whitehead 107 Whitehead

mended by Gray, Whitehead softened what

the latter disliked as satirical touches ; but

though he was through life more or less

dependent on his social superiors, his nature

was not servile, and his lack of ambition

was largely due to self-knowledge (see the

lines, ii. 192, addressed in 1751 to his friend

Wright). In 171") \\ hitehead, at the request

of the Earl of Jersey, undertook the private

tuition of his surviving son, Viscount Vil-

liers, then a boy -of seven years of age — who

afterwards as Lord Jersey, was reputed one

of the most high bred as well as one of the

most fashionable men of his age— and a

young companion [see VILLTERS, GEORGE

BUSSY, fourth EARL]. He accordingly re-

moved to London, and shortly afterwards

abandoned his fellowship, as its retention

would have obliged him to take orders.

At Cambridge Whitehead had published

his first more important poetic efforts, which

showed him to have deliberately formed his

style as a writer of verse upon Pope, at a

time when English poetical literature was

at last on the very point of widening its range

as to both form and subjects. His epistle

' On the Danger of writing in Verse' (1741)

is elegant in versification and diction, and

modest in tone — two merits which are rarely

absent in Whitehead. It was rapidly fol-

lowed by ' Atys and Adrastus' (from Hero-

dotus) ; an ' heroic epistle ' from ' Ann Boleyn

to Henry the Eighth,' the reverse of original

in treatment, but delicate in feeling ; and a

readable didactic essay on ' Ridicule' (1743),

protesting against such as is excessive or

misplaced. All these pieces, as well as the

rather later ' Hymn to the Nymph of Bristol

Spring' (1751), are in the heroic couplet.

Within these years Whitehead became

well known in the world of letters and of

the theatre, and on 24 Feb. 1750 Garrick

(to whom he had addressed a very judicious

compliment in verse, containing a charac-

teristic hint as to the morals of the stage ;

Works ,'ii. 17C) brought out at Drury Lane

his tragedy of the • Roman Father/ It is

founded more or less on Corneille's ' Horace ; '

but it omits the part of Horatius's wife, sister

to the Curiatii, and it seeks to centre the

interest in Horatius's father, the character

played by Garrick. Though it was a theatrical

success, this tragedy is but a poor piece of

literary work, and in execution one of the

least adequate of Whitehead's performances.

His second tragedy, ' Creusa, Queen of

Athens' (first acted on 20 April 1754), a re-

cast of the Euripidean ' Ion,' with the super-

natural element omitted, is far superior to its

predecessor in skilfulness of construction and

in dignity of style, and deserves the high

praise bestowed on it by Horace Walpole

(to John Chute, Letters, ed. Cunningham,

ii. 382) and by Mason. These constitute

Whitehead's only essays in the tragic drama,

unless there should be included in them the

rather clever burlesque, ' tragedy in the

heroic taste,' of ' Fatal Constancy, or Love

in Tears,' spoken in monologue by the hero.

A parody with a more serious purpose is

the city idyll, as it would perhaps be called

in these days, of ' The Sweepers,' written in

blank verse. In form Whitehead's versa-

tility was remarkable, and about this time

he produced a series of tales in (four-foot

I iambic) verse, something in the manner of

Prior, but more nearly perhaps in that of

I La Fontaine, which possess decided merit of

their kind. Such are ' Variety, a Tale for

Married People ;' 'The Goat's Beard,' a free

expansion of one of Phaedrus's fables, which

playfully discusses the question of equality

between the sexes ; and others. These, with a

number of vers de soctett and complimentary

pieces, make up an agreeable variety of mis-

cellaneous verse; and it would have been

fortunate for Whitehead's posthumous fame

had he not been called upon to put a pre-

tentious top to so unpretending an edifice.

He wrote little in prose — a disquisition, of

no moment, on the shield of JEneas, and

a light essay or two for insertion in ' The

| World.' In June 1754 he accompanied his

! pupil, Lord Villiers, and Lord Nuneham, the

eldest sou of the Earl of Harcourt, to Leipzig.

A tour in Germany and Italy followed, and

the travellers did not return to England till

the autumn of 1756. The ' Elegies' in which

Whitehead commemorated their visits to the

mausoleum of Augustus and other places of

interest have not permanently added to his

poetic fame ; but they were not inoppor-

tunely written. While still in Italy he

had been appointed by the Duke of New-

castle, through the influence of Lady Jersey,

to the 'two genteel patent places* usually

united' of secretary and registrar of the

order of the Bath; and when, in December

1757, Colley Gibber passed away, the Duke

of Devonshire, as lord chamberlain, offered

to Whitehead the poet-laureateship, which

had been previously refused by Gray [see

GRAY, THOMAS], the latter was to have

been permitted to hold it as a sinecure ; but

Whitehead's muse was called upon in the

usual way, and executed herself in a series

of birthday odes extending over more than

a quarter of a century, as well as of special

effusions on occasions such as a peace or a

royal marriage. A selection of the birthday

odes is published in the poet's works, but

cannot be said to call for posthumous cri-

Whitehead 1 08 Whitehurst

ticism. In his own day the series at large

was visited with much unfriendly comment.

Johnson, who seems to have felt no par-

ticular gratitude to Whitehead for having

helped to make the plan of his dictionary

known to Chester6eld (BoswuLL, Life, ed.

J. Birkbeck Hill, i. 184; see also HAWKINS,

Life, 2nd edit. 1787, p. 176), compared Gib-

ber's birthday odes with Whitehead's, to the

disadvantage of the latter; for 'grand non-

sense is insupportable' (ib. i. 402). John

Byrom [q. v/], the Lancashire poet, in 1758

coupled Whitehead's ' Verses to the People

of England* with Akenside's * Appeal to the

Country Gentlemen of England ' as illustra-

tive of the jingoism of the hour (Poems of

John Byrom, printed for the Chetham Soc.,

1894, i. 459). Churchill, who had suddenly

sprung into fame and was beginning to pour

forth volume after volume of furious invec-

tive, in bk. iii. of 'The Ghost' (17G2) apo-

strophised the laureate as ' Dulness and Me-

thod's darling Son.' Whitehead but once

made a public reply to these and other attacks

in ' A Charge to the Poets' (first printed in

1762), which introduces itself as a sort of

sequel to his early poem on ' The Danger of

writing in Verse,' and, in the humorous form of

acharge from the laureate to his brother poets,

very reasonably and very good-humouredly

explains and defends his position. In 'A

Pathetic Apology for all Laureates, past,

present, and to come,' privately circulated

among his friends, he put the matter still

more plainly, and with the same modest bon-

homie. And whether or not he actually

cherished the design of replying to Churchill

in a longer poem, he was wise enough never

to carry it out, though the fragments which

remain are in part generous as well as essen-

tially just in spirit.

In the year in which Churchill had sought

to write down the laureate dunce and fool,

he had produced at Drury Lane on 10 Feb.

his comedy of ' The School for Lovers ' ( 1 762),

which has been erroneously supposed to be-

long to the soecies called sentimental comedy.

The life of the play is to be found in the cha-

racters of Araminta and Modely, which are

genuinely comic, while the former is also

unmistakably attractive (cf.GENEST, iv.640).

The success of this comedy (which was re-

vived in 177o and 1794) seems to have in-

creased Garrick's confidence in Whitehead,

who in the following years officiated as his

'reader' of plays. When in 1767 Garrick

was hesitating as to the production of Gold-

smith's 'Good-natured Man,' he proposed

Whitehead, who for some time acted as

reader of new plays for Drury Lane, to him

as arbitrator in the difficulty — 'of all the

manager's slights to the poet,' according to

the biographer of the latter, that which was

'forgotten last' (FoRSTER, Life and Times

of Oliver Goldsmith, 5th edit. 1871, ii. 41).

On 6 Jan. 1770 WThitehead's ' Trip to Scot-

land ' was performed at Drury Lane, which

may be described as a farce ending like an

extravaganza.

For many years after his return from the

continent Whitehead remained the welcome

household friend of Lords Jersey and Har-

court, and resided in the town house of the

former, and in the summer at Middleton and at

Nuneham, of which frequent mention is made

in his verse, and where some lines by him on

the gardener, Walter Clark, are stated as

still to be seen in the grounds. After the

death of Lord Jersey in 1769, and the acces-

sion to the title of his former pupil, White-

head occupied apartments in London, but

still kept up his intimacy with both families.

In 1 774 he collected his works in two volumes,

under the title of ' Plays and Poems.' A

tragedy, offered to Garrick, but never pub-

lished ; the first act of an ' CEdipus; ' and one

or two other dramatic fragments were found

among his papers at the time of his death,

which took place in Charles Street, Grosvenor

Square, on 14 April 1785.

A complete edition of WThitehead's poems,

with a good memoir by his friend William

Mason (1724-1797) [q! v.], was published at

York in 1788 (3 vols. 8vo). A half-length

life-sized portrait of Whitehead was painted

by R. Wilson (Cat. Guelph Exhib. No. 238).

Another, painted by W. Doughty in 1776,

was engraved by Collyer, and prefixed to

vol. iii. of Mason's edition of Whitehead's

' Works.'

[Memoirs by Mason in collected edition of

Whitehead's Poems, 3 vols. 1788; Chalmers's

English Poets, vol.xvii.; Genest's SomeAccount

of the English Stage, vols. iv. and v. ; Doyle's

Official Baronage.] A. W. W.

WHITEHORNE. [See WHITHOBNE.] WHITEHURST, JOHN (1713-1788),

horologer, born at Congleton in Cheshire

on 10 April 1713, was the son of John

Whitehurst, a clock and watch maker of

that place. His early education was slight,

and on leaving school he was bred by his

father in his own trade. His father, who

was a man of inquisitive turn, encouraged

him in his passion for knowledge, which led

him at the age of twenty-one to visit Dublin

in order to inspect a clock of curious con-

struction of which he had heard.

About 1736 he entered into business for

himself at Derby, where he soon obtained

great employment, distinguishing himself

Whitehurst 109 Whitelaw

by constructing several ingenious pieces of

mechanism. Besides other works he made

the clock for the town-hall, and in reward

was enrolled as a burgess on 5 Sept. 1737.

lie also made thermometers, barometers, and

other philosophical instruments, and inte-

rested himself in contriving waterworks. He

was consulted in almost every undertaking

in Derbyshire and in the neighbouring coun-

ties in which skill in mechanics, pneumatics,

and hydraulics was required.

In 1776, on the passage of the act for the

better regulation of the gold coinage, with-

out any solicitation on his part he was ap-

pointed stamper of the money- weights, on

the recommendation of the Duke of New-

castle. He removed to London, where the

rest of his life was gassed in philosophic pur-

suits, and where his house in Bolt Court,

Fleet Street, formerly the abode of James

Ferguson (1710-1770) [q. v.], became the

constant resort of men of science of every

nation and rank. In 1778 he published his

' Inquiry into the Original State and Forma-

tion of the Earth ' (London, 4to), of which a

second edition appeared in 1786, consider-

ably enlarged and improved ; and a third,

after his death, in 1792. The original design

of this work, which he began to prepare

while living at Derby, was to facilitate the

discovery of valuable minerals beneath the

earth's surface. He pursued his researches

with so much ardour that the exposure he

incurred tended to impair his health.

On 13 May 1779 he was elected a fellow

of the Royal Society, and in 1783 he was

sent to examine the Giant's Causeway and

the volcanic remains in the north of Ire-

land, embodying his observations in the se-

cond edition of his ' Inquiry.' About 1784

he contrived a system of ventilation for St.

Thomas's Hospital (BEBNAN, History and

Art of Warming and Ventilation, 1845, ii.

70). In 1787 he published 'An Attempt

towards obtaining invariable Measures of

Length, Capacity, and Weight, from the

Mensuration of Time ' (London, 4to). Start-

ing on the assumption that the length of a

second pendulum in the latitude of London

was 39-2 inches, he deduced that the length

of one oscillating forty-two times a minute

is eighty inches, while that of one oscillating

twice as many times is twenty inches. The

difference between these two lengths would

therefore be exactly five feet. He found,

however, upon experiment that the actual

difference was only 59'892 inches owing to

the real length of the pendulum, oscillating

once a second, being 39-125 inches. He

obtained roughly, however, data from which

the true lengths of pendulums, the spaces

through which heavy bodies fall in a given

time, and many other particulars relating to

t he force of gravitation and the true figure

of the earth, could be deduced.

Whitehurst died at his house in Bolt

Court, Fleet Street, on 18 Feb. 1788, and was

interred beside his wife in St. Andrew's bury-

ing-ground in Gray's Inn Road. On 9 Jan.

1745 he married Elizabeth, daughter of

George Gretton, rector of Trusley and Dai-

bury in Derbyshire. He had no surviving-

issue.

Whitehurst's portrait, engraved by A.

Smith from a painting by Joseph Wright,

was published by W. Bent on 10 Oct. 1788

(cf. Cat. Second Loan Exhib. No. 714).

Another, painted by Joseph Wright and en-

graved by Hall, is prefixed to his ' Works '

(BROMLEY, p. 396). His ' Works' were

edited by Charles Hutton [q. v.], with a

memoir (London, 1792, 4to). In 1794 Ro-

bert Willan [q. v.] edited from his papers

* Observations on the Ventilation of Rooms,

on Chimneys, and Garden Stoves ' (London,

4to). A collection of his ' Tracts, Philoso-

phical and Mechanical,' was published in

1812 (London, 4to). Three of his papers

first appeared in the ' Transactions ' of the

Royal Society.

[Memoir by Hutton, prefixed to Whitehurst's

Works ; European Mag. 1788, ii. 316-20 ; Gent.

Mag. 1788, i. 182, 363; Universal Mag. 1788.H.

225-9.] E. I. C.

WHITELAW, JAMES (1749-1813),

statistician and philanthropist, was a native

of county Leitrim, where he was born in

1749. He entered Trinity College, Dublin,

in July 1766, became a scholar in 1769, and

graduated B.A. in 1771. He studied for the

church, and after his ordination became tutor

to the Earl of Meath, who presented him

with the living of St. James's, Dublin. He

soon afterwards obtained the more remunera-

tive living of St. Catherine's in the same city.

His deep interest in the poor people living

in the ' liberties ' in his immediate neigh-

bourhood led him to form several charitable

institutions, the most useful of which was

the Meath charitable loan, founded in 1808,

which proved of immense service to the

weavers of the Cooinbe during very distressing-

periods. Mainly owing to his strong repre-

sentations the trustees of the Erasmus Smith

fund in 1804 allocated 2,000/. to the founda-

tion of a school in the Coombe, at which

poor children were given free education.

He was appointed one of the governors of the

Charter schools of Ireland, and by his energy

and unwearied attention to the interests of

the poor he was enabled greatly to improve

their working. \Yhitelocke no Whitelocke

Perhaps his most important service was

his census of the city of Dublin, which he

undertook in 1798, and carried through suc-

cessfully in the face of many difficulties and

dangers, publishing the results of his inves-

tigation in 1805 in his admirable ' Essay on

the Population of Dublin in 1798 ' (Dublin,

8vo). Epidemic diseases were then frequent

in Dublin, but, undeterred by the fear of in-

fection, he personally inspected every house

in the city and questioned nearly every in-

habitant. Hitherto the extent of the popu-

lation had been only vaguely conjectured.

He found in one house alone 108 people.

The government ordered the results of his in-

quiry to be printed, while the original papers

were deposited in Dublin Castle. In 1805 he

was made one of the members of the com-

mission to inquire into the conduct of the

paving board of Dublin. He received from

John Law (1745-1810) [q. v.], bishop of

Elphin, the valuable living of Castlereagh,

which he was allowed to hold jointly with

that of St. Catherine's. He died of a malig-

nant fever, contracted while visiting poor

parishioners, on 4 Feb. 1813. The govern-

ment conferred a pension of 200/. a year

upon his widow.

The work with which Whitelaw's name

is most frequently associated is the valu-

able ' History of Dublin,' in which he col-

laborated with John Warburton, keeper of

the records in Dublin Castle. Warburton

did the more ancient portion of the work ;

Whitelaw undertook the modern part. Both

Whitelaw and Warburton died, however,

before it was published, and it was completed

by Robert Walsh [q. v.] It was published

in 18 18 in two large quarto volumes. White-

law's other works are ' Parental Solicitude '

(Dublin, 1800 ?, 12mo) ; ' A System of Geo-

graphy,' of which the maps only (engraved

by himself) were published ; and ' An Essay

on the best method of ascertaining Areas

of Countries of any considerable Extent'

(/Transactions of Royal Irish Academy,'

vol. vi.)

[Whitelaw and Walsh's Hist, of Dublin, vol. i. ;

Allibone's Diet, of Lit. ; Webb's Compendium

of Irish Biography ; Gilbert's Hist, of Dublin ;

Register of Trinity College, Dublin.]

D. J. O'D. WHITELOCKE, BULSTRODE (1605-

1675), keeper of the great seal, eldest son of

Sir James Whitelocke [q.v.] and Elizabeth,

daughter of Edward Bulstrode of Hedgerley

Bulstrode, Buckinghamshire, was born at

his uncle Sir George Croke's house in Fleet

Street on 6 Aug. 1605, and christened at St.

Dunstan's-in-the-East on 19 Aug. (SiR JAMES

WHITELOCKE, Liber Famelicus, p. 15 ; Col-

lectanea Topographica et Genealoyica, v.

369). He was admitted to Merchant Tay-

lors' school in 1615, and matriculated at

Oxford on 8 Dec. 1620 as a member of

St. John's College (FOSTER, Alumni Oxo-

nienses, i. 1620). Dr. Parsons was White-

locke's tutor, and Laud, who was then pre-

sident of St. John's and was his father's

friend, took great interest in his education,

which Whitelocke subsequently requited by

refusing to take part in the prosecution of

the archbishop (Memorials, i. 219). He re-

created himself with music and field sports,

joining other members of the college to

maintain a pack of beagles (R. H. WHITE-

LOCKE, Memoirs of Bulstrode Whitelocke,

pp. 6-11). Whitelocke left Oxford without

a degree, and was called to the bar at the

Middle Temple in 1626. He represented

Stafford in the parliament of 1626. At

Christmas 1628 he was chosen master of the

revels and treasurer of the Middle Temple,

and in 3633, when the four inns of court

joined together to perform a masque before

the king and queen, he and his friend Edward

Hyde represented the Middle Temple on

the committee (ib. pp. 56-62; Memorials,

i. 31, 53-62). Whitelocke had ' the whole

care and charge of all the music for this

great masque, which was so performed that

it excelled any music that ever before that

time had been heard in England.' But while

distinguishing himself socially he did not

forget his professional studies, as to which

Selden gave him valuable advice. He be-

came about 1631 recorder of Abingdon and

counsel for the corporation of Henley. In

1632 he earned by fees no less than 310/.,

which dropped, however, to 46/. in the fol-

lowing year, when he was no longer backed

by his father's influence (WHITELOCKE, Me-

moirs of Whitelocke, pp. 74, 90).

Whitelocke had married in 1630, but his

wife became insane shortly afterwards, and

in 1634 he placed her under the care of a

doctor, and travelled to alleviate his melan-

choly. At Paris he was received with jgreat

favour by Cardinal Richelieu, and offered

the command of a troop of horse in the French

service. Returning to Englandnn June 1634,

he resumed his practice, earned some local

reputation by a speech as chairman of the

Oxfordshire quarter sessions, in which he

vindicated the jurisdiction of the civil against

the ecclesiastical courts, and more by op-

posing the extension of Wychwood Forest

in the interest of the gentlemen of the county

(ib. pp. 102-9; Memorials, \.Q7, 70). Having

thus become popular, he was elected to the

Long parliament as member for Marlow, and

took from the first a prominent part in its

Whitelocke Whitelocke

proceedings. He was chairman of the com-

mittrp which managed the prosecution of

St milord, and was specially entrusted with

the conduct of articles nineteen to twenty-

four of the charge (Rusiiwoimi, Trial <>f

the Earl of Stra/ord, pp. 490, 520, 572 ;

BAILLIE, Letters, i. 337). Stratford told a

friend, speaking of the committee that

managed the evidence against him, that

Glyn and Maynard used him like advocates,

but Palmer and Whitelocke used him like

gentlemen, and yet left out nothing material

to be urged against him (Memorials, i. 113,

124, 126). Whitelocke also prepared the

bill against the dissolution of the Long par-

liament without its own consent, supported

and added an amendment to the ' grand re-

monstrance,'and took part in the proceedings

against the illegal canons drawn up by con-

vocation (VEBNEY, Notes of the Lmg Par-

liament, pp. 72, 84 ; FORSTER, Grand Re-

monstrance, pp. 230, 342).

In February 1642 Whitelocke made a

trimming speech on the militia question, as-

serting the authority over it to be jointly in

king and parliament, following up this by

a speech against raising an army in July

(Memorial*, i. 160, 177). But this did not

prevent him from becoming a deputy lieu-

tenant both of Buckinghamshire and Ox-

fordshire, from finally preventing the exe-

cution of the king's commission of array, and

from raising troops to occupy Oxford. He

urged Lord Saye to make that city a par-

liamentary garrison, and was himself pro-

posed as governor as being one whom ' the

city, the university, and the country there-

abouts did well know and would be pleased

with.' Saye, however, declined to fortify

Oxford (ib. i. 171, 180, 183). Whitelocke's

subsequent military services were slight. At

Brentford, in November 1642, he marched

with Hampden's regiment (ib. i. 192). In

1644, when the association of the three

counties of Oxford, Buckingham, and Berks

was established, Whitelocke was one of its

governing committee, and was proposed to

command its forces, but declined (ib. i. 254,

260, 306, 511, 516; RUSHWORTH, v. 673).

He became instead governor of Henley

and of his own house at Phyllis Court,

which was made a garrison. As his house

at Fawley had been occupied and plundered

by Prince Rupert in the autumn of 1642,

the damage caused by the war to his pro-

perty was very considerable (Memorials, i.

188, 244, 407, ii. 54, 60, 62 ; WHITELOCZE,

Memoirs of Whitelocke, p. 230). Whitelocke

was on tolerably intimate terms both with

Essex and Fairfax. Essex, whom he fre-

quently praises, consulted him in December

1644 on the feasibility of accusing Cromwell

as an incendiary, a course which Whitelocke

deprecated (Memorials, i. 320, 343). White-

locke spoke against the self-denying ordi-

nance, but Clarendon describes him as in-

strumental in getting it passed (ib. i. 353 ;

Rebellion, viii. 261). He claimed kinship

with the Fairfax family, was present in Sir

Thomas Fairfax's army during the siege of

Oxford in 1646, and was admitted by Sir

Thomas to his council of war (Memorials.

ii. 19, 48).

Throughout the first civil war Whitelocke

describes himself as ' industriously labouring

to promote all overtures for peace.' He

was one of the eight commissioners sent by

parliament to the king at Oxford in January

and March 1643. In the spring of 1644 he

made a speech urging that fresh overtures

should be made to the king. In November

1644 he was again sent to Oxford to arrange

the preliminaries of a treaty, and he was

one of the parliamentary commissioners at

Uxbridge in January 1645, where he gained

great honour among his friends by success-

fully combating Hyde's arguments about

the militia (Memorials, i. 194, 199, 246,331,

382). Hyde, in his narrative of this treaty,

describes Whitelocke as one who had from

the beginning concurred with the presby-

terian leaders ' without any inclination to

their persons or principles,' the reason being

that ' all his estate was in their quarters,

and he had a nature that could not bear or

submit to be undone.' Yet he sincerely

desired peace, and ' to his old friends who

were commissioners for the king he used his

old openness, and professed his detestation

of all their proceedings yet could not leave

them' (Rebellion, viii. 248). Whitelocke's

intimacy with Hyde excited suspicion, and

in July 1645 Lord Savile accused Whitelocke

and Holies to the parliament of treasonable

communications with the king and his

counsellors during the negotiations of 1644.

But parliament acquitted both (21 July

1645), and gave them permission to prose-

cute their accuser (Memorials, i. 336, 385,

457-81; BAILLIE, Letters, ii. 303; Commons'

Journals, iv. 214). Whitelocke was one of

the thirty lay members of the assembly of

divines (12 June 1643), and both in the

assembly itself and in the House of Com-

mons persistently combated the view that

the presbyterian form of church government

existed jure divino. For that reason he

says ' I did not pass uncensured by the rigid

presbyterians, against whose design I was

neld to be one, and they were pleased to

term me a disciple of Selden and an

Erastian ' (Memorials, i. 209, 292, 327, 504,

Whitelocke I 12 Whitelocke

508). He also incurred the displeasure of

the same party by his arguments in favour

of toleration (ib. ii. 88, 118). In May 1 < > 1 7 .

when the disbanding of the army was under

discussion. Whitelocke opposed the rash

policy of Holies and the presbyterian leaders,

and separated himself from them in the

debates on the subject, which, he adds, * took

very well, and created an interest for me

with the other party ' (ib. ii. 146). He was

consequently ' courted ' by Cromwell, and

escaped impeachment in June 1647 when

the army impeached the eleven members,

although one of the chief charges against

Holies was that which Lord Savile had

brought against Whitelocke also (ib. ii. 162,

171, 178 ; Old Parl. Hist. xvi. 70). During

the troubled summer of 1647 Whitelocke

stayed away from the House of Commons as

much as possible, and avoided committing

himself to either party (Memorials, ii. 172).

His rapidly increasing legal business, care-

fully recorded in his ' Memorials,' supplied

him" with an excuse for his absence. On

15 March 1648 Whitelocke was appointed

by parliament one of the four commissioners

of the great seal for one year with a salary

of 1,OOOJ. In that capacity he swore in the

newly appointed serjeants-at-law in Novem-

ber 1648, delivering then and at the swearing-

in of Chief-baron Wilde long speeches on

judicial antiquities (Memorials, ii. 278, 283,

296, 299, 341, 428, 440, 449). Throughout

the military revolution of December 1648

he continued to act in his judicial capacity,

' glad of an honest pretence to be excused

from appearing in the house.' At the end of

the month he and his colleague, Sir Thomas

Widdrington[q. v.], discussed with Cromwell

the settlement of the nation, and endeavoured

to frame some compromise between parlia-

ment and army. When it was decided to

bring the king to a public trial, Whitelocke

was one of the committee appointed to draw

up a charge and consider the method of the

trial, but declined to take any part in the

proceedings, and purposely left London till

the trial had begun. He sat in the House

of Commons during the progress of the trial,

but on the day of the king's execution he

savs, ' I went not to the House, but stayed

all day at home in my study and at my

prayers, in the hopes that this day's work

might not so displease God as to bring pre-

judice to this poor afflicted nation ' (Memo-

rials, ii. 467, 477, 484, 487, 498, 516).

Whitelocke was elected a member of the

council of state of the republic, though de-

clining the retrospective approval of the late

proceedings which its members were ori-

ginally required to express. He was obliged,

however, to declare his disapprobation of the

vote of 5 Dec. 1648 declaring the king's con-

cessions sufficient, in order to retain his seat

in the House of Commons (ib. ii. 519, 527,

555). He opposed, but in vain, the abolition

of the House of Lords, and had the duty of

drawing the act for that purpose imposed

upon him (ib. ii. 521). A new great seal

was made, and Whitelocke was appointed

one of the three commissioners with Lisle

and Keble as his colleagues (8 Feb. 1649).

He justified his conduct by the consideration

that the business to be undertaken was * the

execution of law and justice, without which

men could not live one by another ' (ib. ii.

523). In this office he did considerable ser-

vice to the republic by procuring an altera-

tion in the oath of the judges which enabled

them to act under the new government,

drawing up a new treason law, and attempt-

ing some reforms in chancery procedure.

But he felt continually called upon to de-

fend the law and its practitioners against

popular prejudice, succeeded in defeating a

proposal to exclude lawyers from parliament,

and promoted the act for conducting all legal

proceedings in English (ib. ii. 528, iii. 31,

49, 89, 118, 260).

In June 1650 Whitelocke was one of the

| committee appointed to remove Fairfax's

I scruples about the invasion of Scotland, and

I in September 1651 he was similarly selected

! by parliament to congratulate Cromwell on

I his victory at Worcester (ib. iii. 209, 350).

I Cromwell gave him a captured horse and

j two Scottish prisoners as ' a token of hi»

thankful reception of the parliament's con- >

gratulations.' WThitelocke records two long

conferences between himself and Cromwell,

one soon after Worcester and another in

November 1652, in the first of which he

urged the restoration of the monarchy, and

in the second recommended Cromwell to

make terms with Charles II, in preference to

taking upon himself to be king. In conse-

quence of this Cromwell, according ta

Whitelocke, wishing to get him out of the

way, proposed to make him chief commis-

sioner for the government of Ireland, and

finally sent him as ambassador to Sweden

(ib. iii. 372, 431, 474). In April 165$

i Whitelocke opposed Cromwell's scheme for

the dissolution of the Long parliament and

j the devolution of its authority upon a pro-

visional council created for the purpose (ib.

iv. 4). When Cromwell dissolved the Long

parliament Whitelocke was one of the per-

sons he specially attacked in his speech to

the house. He is described as ' looking

sometimes and pointing upon particular per-

sons, as Sir B. Whitelocke, &c., to whom he

Whitelocke 113 Whitelocke

gave very sharp language though he named

them not, but by his gestures it was well

known that he meant them' (BLENCOWE,

Sydney Papers, p. 140).

For a few months Whitelocke remained

in complete retirement, but in August 1653

he heard that the council of state intended

to nominate him as ambassador to Sweden

in place of Lord Lisle, who had been originally

appointed. In the most flattering terms

Cromwell pressed Whitelocke to accept the

post, and, more from fear of the consequences

of refusing than from any desire for the dis-

tinction, he finally accepted. On 14 Sept.

his nomination was approved by parliament

(REEVE, Journal of Whitelocke's Swedish

Embassy, i. 15, 32, 37). His instructions

authorised him not only to make a general

treaty of amity, but to come to an agreement

with Sweden for securing the freedom of

the Sound against Denmark and the united

provinces (ib. i. 85-90). Whitelocke sailed

on 6 Nov. with a large retinue and a squadron

of six ships, reaching Gothenburg on 15 Nov.

He returned through Germany, landing again

in England on 1 July 1654. The treaty he

negotiated, which was long delayed by the

desire of the Swedes to await the upshot of

the peace negotiations between England and

Holland, and by the difficulties which the

impending resignation of Queen Christina

threw in its way, was signed on 28 April

1654, though dated 11 April (ib. ii. 168).

In substance it was little more than a general

expression of friendship between the two

states. Questions such as the trade relations

of England and Sweden, and the suggested

alliance for the freedom of the Sound, were

discussed but postponed, and it was under-

stood that a Swedish ambassador was to be

sent to England to settle them. During his

mission Whitelocke showed considerable

diplomatic skill, and succeeded in gaining

the queen's favour. She freely discussed

with him the affairs of Europe, the revolu-

tions of England, and her own intending

abdication, and he plumed himself on proving

to the Swedish court that a puritan could

possess all the graces of a cavalier. His

self-satisfaction is amusingly evident through-

out his narrative, but its portraits of Chris-

tina, Oxenstierna, and other notable persons,

and its description of Sweden and the

Swedes render it an authority of permanent

value, and it has been translated into

Swedish.

Whitelocke landed in England again on

1 July 1654, and gave an account of his

embassy to the council of state on 6 July

(Memorials, iv. 115). During his absence

from England a new commission for the

VOL. LXI.

custody of the great seal had been issued

(April 1654), and Whitelocke, who was first

named of the three commissioners, was sworn

into his office on 14 July 1654 (REEVE,

Swedish Embassy, ii. 463). At the opening

of the parliament of 1654, to which he was

returned by three several constituencies —

Buckinghamshire, Bedford, and the city of

Oxford — Whitelocke carried the purse be-

fore the Protector, and in his opening speech

dwelt on the importance of the treaty with

Sweden, ' an honourable peace, through the

endeavours of an honourable person here

present as the instrument ' (CARLYLE, Crom-

well, Speech ii.) On 6 Sept. Whitelocke gave

a narrative of his negotiations to the house,

and was voted 2,000/. for his services (Me-

morials, iv. 137). In 1655 the Protector and

his council passed an ordinance for the re-

form of the procedure of the court of chan-

cery which seemed objectionable both to

Whitelocke and to his colleague Widdrington.

' It would be of great prejudice to the public/

argued Whitelocke on behalf of both, and he

had also private objections as to the authority

making the law. As their scruples could

not be overcome by argument, both were de-

prived of their office on 6 June 1655 (Me-

morials, iv. 191-206 ; Carte MSS. Ixxiv. 50 ;

cf. INDERWICK, The Interregnum, pp. 224-9).

Whitelocke had, however, been appointed

one of the commissioners of the treasury

(2 Aug. 1654), and was permanently con-

tinued in that post with a salary of 1,000/.

per annum (Memorials, iv. 207 ; Cal. State

Papers, Dom. 1654, p. 284).

On 2 Nov. 1655 Whitelocke was named

one of the committee for trade and naviga-

tion, and he was frequently consulted by

the Protector on foreign affairs. The

negotiation of the commercial treaty with

Sweden, concluded on 17 July 1656, was

mainly trusted to his hands, and in January

1656 he was much pressed by Cromwell to

undertake a second mission to Sweden

(Memorials, iv. 215, 219, 223-70 ; GUERN-

SEY JONES, The Diplomatic Relations between

Cromwell and Charles Gustavus of Sweden,

1897, pp. 28-47). In the parliament called

in 1656 he again represented Buckingham-

shire, and during the illness of Thomas

Widdrington he tilled the place of speaker

for three weeks, to the great satisfaction of

the house (BURTON, Parl. Diary, ii. 369,

375; Memorials, iv. 285). When the

humble petition and advice was brought

in, and parliament invited the Protector to

take the title of king, Whitelocke was

chairman of the committee appointed to

confer with Cromwell, in which capacity he

made frequent reports to the house and

I Whitelocke 114 Whitelocke

several speeches urging Cromwell to accept

the crown. It was about this time, ac-

cording to his own statement, that White-

locke was most intimate with the Protector,

who would be familiar with him in private,

lay aside his greatness, and make verses

by way of diversion (Memorials, iv. 287-91 ;

Old Parl. Hist. xxi. 60, 71, 118). In the

ceremonial of the Protector's second inaugu-

ration Whitelocke played a conspicuous

part ; he was summoned to the new House

of Lords (11 Dec. 16o7), and it was generally

reported that he was to be made baron of

Henley. He states that Cromwell actually

signed* a patent to make him a viscount, which

he refused (Memorials, iv. 309, 313, 335).

When Richard Cromwell succeeded his

father, Whitelocke presented the congratu-

latory address of Buckinghamshire to the

new Protector. Richard, he adds, f had a

particular respect for me/ as the result of

which, without any solicitations of his own,

WThitelocke was again made a commissioner

of the great seal (22 Jan. 1659). In April

1659 Richard consulted him on the quest ion

of dissolving the parliament then sitting,

which Whitelocke ineffectually opposed.

He considered that the young Protector

was betrayed by his near relations and by

those of his own council. ' I was wary,'

he concludes, ' what to advise in this

matter, but declared my judgment honestly,

and for the good of Richard, when my

advice was required ' (ib. iv. 337, 339, 343).

The fall of Richard did not necessarily imply

the fall of Whitelocke. As a member of

the Long parliament he took his place

again in that assembly when it was re-

stored, and was elected by it a member of

the new council of state (14 May). He

lost, however, the commissionership of the

great seal, which was placed in new hands

(14 May). Parliament charged him to bring

in a bill for the union of England and Scot-

land, which it was held necessary to re-enact,

and offered him the post of ambassador to

Sweden, which he refused (ib. iv. 351, 355).

His enemy, Thomas Scott (d. 1660) [q. v.l

accused him of being in correspondence with

Charles II, but the charge was discredited

(ib. iv. 349). In August 1659 Whitelocke

was elected president of the council of state,

and, holding that post at the time of Sir

George Booth's insurrection, was enabled to

show favour to Booth and other royalists,

which stood him in good stead at the Resto-

ration (ib. iv. 357). When the army turned

out the Long parliament again (11 Oct.),

Whitelocke was one of the committee of

safety appointed by the officers to succeed

the council of state. According to his own

account he accepted the post offered him

solely to prevent Vane and his party from

compassing the overthrow of magistracy and

ministry which the officers were too much

inclined to do (ib. iv. 367 ; cf. LUDLOW, Me-

moirs, ii. 161, ed. 1894). He was appointed

one of the committee to draw up a scheme

for a new constitution (ib. ii. 149; cf. Memo-

rials, iv. 385). On 1 Nov. 1659 the great

seal was again committed to his keeping, and

in December he consented to issue writs for

a new parliament (ib. iv. 369, 373, 375, 379,

383). When Monck declared for the re-

storation of the Long parliament, White-

locke, in company of Fleetwood and Des-

borough, made a speech to the lord mayor

and common council warning then against

his designs (Old Parl. Hist. xxii. 10). Ac-

cording to his own account he distrusted

Monck throughout, urged Lambert to attack

him at once instead ot allowing him to gain

time by negotiating, and, finally perceiving

that he meant to restore Charles II uncon-

ditionally, urged Fleetwood to anticipate

him by offering to restore the king upon

terms. Whitelocke offered to be Fleetwood's

emissary to Charles II himself, but, after at

first consenting, Fleetwood drew back, and

Whitelocke's plan was frustrated (MemoriaL

iv. 373, 377, 381).

When the military revolution collapsed

and the Long parliament was a second time

restored, Whitelocke found himself in dan-

ger for acting on the committee of safety.

His enemy Scot threatened to have him

hanged with the great seal about his neck,

there was a report that he would be sent to

the Tower, and evident signs of impending

prosecution. To be out of the way he re-

tired to the country, while his wife prepared

for the worst by burning many of his papers

(ib. iv. 384, 386; cf. Commons' Journals, vit.

820, 833 ; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 639,

648). He escaped, however, all punishment,

and at the restoration of Charles II he was

equally fortunate. Clarendon classes to-

gether Whitelocke and John Maynard as

men who, though they ' did bow their knees

to Baal and so swerve from their allegiance,

had yet acted with less rancour and malice

than other men ; they never led but followed,

and were rather carried away with the

torrent than swam with the stream ' (Life of

Clarendon, i. 63). This view was general,

and hence, when Prynne moved that White-

locke should be excepted from the Act of

Indemnity, the motion was not carried

(14 June 1660). Sir Robert Howard, Sir

George Booth, and other royalists who were

under obligation to him, spoke in his favour,

and it was also urged that he had sent 500/.

Whitelocke Whitelocke

to the king, and that his son James, who

had been governor of Lynn in August 1659,

had undertaken to secure it for Charles II

(Old Part. Hist. xii. 347, 352 ; cf. Clarendon

State Papers, iii. 473). According to family

tradition the king demanded 90,000/. from

Whitelocke for his pardon, and Whitelocke

actually paid 50,000/. This, however, is con-

tradicted by the dedication of Whitelocke's

book. ' When it was in the power of your

majesty and the purpose of men,' writes the

author, 'to have taken my small fortune,

liberty, and life from me, you were pleased

most graciously to bestow them on me, and

to restore me to a wife and sixteen children '

(WHITELOCKE, Memoirs of Whitelocke, pp.

451- 3). No doubt, however, he paid some-

thing to the king, and in his ' Annals ' he

also mentions having paid 500/. to the Earl

of Berkshire as compensation for the im-

prisonment of Lady Mary Howard in 1659,

and 250/. to Sir Robert Howard for the

benefit of the lord chancellor in order to

get his pardon passed under the great seal.

During the rest of his life Whitelocke lived

in retirement at Chilton Park, near Hun-

gerford in Wiltshire, which had been pur-

chased with his third wife's fortune. He

died on 28 July 1675, and was buried at

Fawley, Buckinghamshire, or, according to

other accounts, at Chilton (WOOD, Athenes,

iii. 1041 ; WHITELOCKE, Memoirs of White-

locke, pp. 446, 464).

Whitelocke married three times : first,

in June 1630, Rebecca, daughter of Thomas

Bennet, alderman of London (Memoirs of

Bulstrode Whitelocke, p. 65); she became

insane and died on 9 May 1634 (ib. p. 107).

Their eldest son, James, born on 13 July

1631, served in Cromwell's guard in Ireland,

was chosen colonel of an Oxfordshire militia

regiment in 1651, was knighted by the Pro-

tector on 6 Jan. 1657, represented Ayles-

bury in the parliament of 1659, and died in

1701 (ib. p. 69 ; Memorials, iii. 75, 135, 311,

342, 413, iv. 338; LE NEVE, Knights, p. 422).

Whitelocke married, secondly, on 9 Nov.

1635, Frances, sister of Francis, lord Wil-

loughby of Parham [<£. v.], by whom he had

nine children (Memoirs, p. 123). His eldest

son by his second marriage, William White-

locke, entertained William III on his jour-

ney to London, and was knighted by him on

10 April 1689 ( LE NEVE, p. 421). She died

in 1649, and Whitelocke married, thirdly,

about 1651, Mary, daughter of one Carleton,

and widow of Rowland Wilson fq. v.] (Me-

moirs, p. 282), by whom he had four sons

and several daughters (LE NEVE, p. 422).

An account of the distribution '• of his pro-

perty among these different sons is given in

II. H. Whitelocke's 'Life of Whitelocke'

(Memoirs, pp. 457-64).

An anonymous portrait of Whitelocke

was lent by Mr. George Whitelocke Lloyd

to the first loan exhibition at South Ken-

sington in 1806 (Cat. No. 626) ; it was pur-

chased by the trustees of the National Por-

trait Gallery, London, in 1867. There are

engraved portraits by Stent and Faithorae.

Whitelocke was a very voluminous writer.

His best known work, 1. ' Memorials of the

English Affairs from the beginning of the

Reign of Charles I to the happy Restoration

of King Charles II,' was first published in

1682. A second edition, with additions, was

published in 1732. The first edition was

edited by Arthur Annesley, earl of Anglesea,

who was the author of the preface. A re-

print of the second edition in four volumes

was published at Oxford by the Clarendon

Press in 1853. The value of Whitelocke's

work was greatly overestimated by whig

writers of the next generation, who opposed

it to Clarendon's * History of the Rebellion '

as being more truthful and impartial. With

this object Oldmixon published his ' Claren-

don and Whitelocke compared,' 1727, 8vo.

In reality Whitelocke's ' Memorials ' is a

compilation put together after the Restora-

tion, consisting partly of extracts from news-

papers, partly of extracts from Whitelocke'a

autobiographical writings, and swarms with

inaccuracies and anachronisms (cf. SANFORD,

Studies and Illustrations of the Great Re-

bellion, p. 324). 2. Whitelocke's Annals

of his Life. Only portions of this work

have been published. Manuscripts of it are

in the possession of the Marquis of Bute and

Earl De la Warr (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd

Rep. pp. 202-17). The British Museum

possesses Whitelocke's history of the forty-

eighth year of his age, interspersed with

Scripture lectures addressed to his children

(Bibl. Egerton 997, Plut,), and annals of

his life from 1653 to 1656 (No. 4992). These

are described in the preface to Reeve's edi-

tion of Whitelocke's ' Swedish Embassy.' Ex-

tracts from the annals and other autobiogra-

phical writings are printed in R. H. White-

locke's 'Life of Whitelocke,' 1860 (pp. 114,

124). 3. ' Journal of the Swedish Embassy

in the Years 1653 and 1654.' This was first

published by Dr. Charles Morton in 1772

and re-edited by Mr. Henry Reeve in 1855.

It was translated into Swedish in 1777 (Up-

sala, 8vo). Manuscripts of this journal and

other papers relating to the embassy are in

the British Museum (Nos. 4902 and 4991 A.

Plut. cxxiii. H). Other manuscripts are in

the possession of the Marquis of Bath and

the Earl De la Warr (Hist. MSS. Comm.

I 2 Whitelocke 116 Whitelocke

3rd Rep. pp. 190-217). 4. 'Notes on the

King's Writ for choosing Members of Par-

liament, 13 Charles II, being Disquisitions

on the Government of England by King,

Lords, and Commons,' published by Dr.

Charles Morton in 1766 (2 vols. 4to). 5. ' Me-

morials of English Affairs from the supposed

Expedition of Brute to this Island to the

end of the Reign of James I. By Sir Bui-

strode Whitelocke, with some Account of

his Life and Waitings by W. Penn, and a

Preface by J. Wei wood,' 1709, fol. 6. ' Essays

Ecclesiastical and Civil, to which is subjoined

a Treatise of the Work of the Sessions of the

Peace,' 1706, 8vo. 7. ' Quench not the Spirit,

or Several Discourses, &c., with an Epistle

to the Reader by W. Penn,' 1711, 8vo.

Other unpublished theological works are

mentioned by Mr. R. H. Whitelocke in his

1 Life of Whitelocke ' (p. 447).

The following are attributed to White-

locke : ' Monarchy asserted to be the best

Form of Government,' 1660, 8vo ; ' A Pro-

posal humbly offered for raising considerable

Sums of Money yearly to His Majesty, by

James Lord Mordington, Bulstrode White-

locke,' 1670?, folio; two tracts on the

benefit of registering deeds in England :

' The Draft of an Act for a County Register

by the Lords Commissioners, Whitelocke and

Lisle,' 1756, 8vo ; and ' A Proposal for pre-

venting effectually the Export of Wool,'

1695, fol. < My Lord Whitelocke's Reports

on Machiavel,' 1659, 4to, is a satirical pam-

phlet against him.

[R. H. Whitelocke's Memoirs Biographical

nnd Historical of Bulstrode Whitelocke, 1860 ;

Lives of all the Lord Chancellors, 1 708, 8vo ; Mor-

ton's preface to Whitelocke's Swedish Embassy,

also reprinted in Reeve's edition of the same

work; Foss's Judges of England, 1*48-64, and

Biographical Dictionary of the Judges of England,

1870; Campbell's Lives of the Lord Chancellors

and Keepers of the Great Seal ; about fifty of

Whitelocke's letters are printed in the Thurloe

State Papers ; Hist. MSS. Comm., 5th Rep. pp.

312-13. Twenty-eight folio volumes of papers

collected by Whitelocke are in the possession of

the Marquis of Bath, Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd

Rep. p. 190.] C. H. F.

WHITELOCKE, EDMUND (1565-

1608), courtier, born in the parish of St.

•Gabriel, Fenchurch Street, London, on

10 Feb. 1564-5, was eldest son of Richard

Whitelocke, merchant. The judge Sir James

Whitelocke [a. v.] was a younger brother.

After being educated at Merchant Taylors'

school under Richard Mulcaster [q. v.], he

was sent to Christ's College, Cambridge,

"where he matriculated as a pensioner in j

November 1581. He acquired at the uni- |

versity a good knowledge of the classics and

of Hebrew, and graduated B.A. in 1584-5.

His brother attests that he studied law at

Lincoln's Inn, and he may be identical with

* Edward Whitelock of Berks ' who, accord-

ing to the registers of the inn, was admitted

a student on 25 Oct. 1585 (Lincoln's Inn

Records, 1896, i. 102). At Whitsuntide 1587

Whitelocke left London on a foreign tour.

He visited universities in Germany, Italy,

and France. Subsequently he obtained a

commission as captain of a troop of infantry

from the governor of Provence (M. Des-

guieres), and was stationed successively at

Marseilles and Grenoble. He saw some ac-

tive service during the civil wars in France,

and soon spoke French like a native. He

finally returned to England in 1599, after

an absence of twelve years. Thenceforth he

spent his time and such substance as re-

mained to him in attendance at Elizabeth's

court, and won a reputation for profuse dis-

play and dissolute living. He was on terms

of close intimacy with many of the younger

nobility, including Roger Manners, earl of

Rutland, and other followers of the Earl of

Essex. Rutland invited him to visit Essex's

house in London on 30 Jan. 1601, the day

fixed for the Earl of Essex's insurrection.

He remained in the house only a few minutes,

but he incurred a suspicion of disloyalty (Cal.

State Papers, Dom. 1598-1601, pp. 548, 596).

He was arrested as an abettor of Essex's re-

bellion, and was indicted of high treason, but,

though brought before the court of king's

bench, was not trie'd, but allowed to go on

parole before he obtained a final discharge.

Subsequently he came to know Henry Percy,

ninth earl of Northumberland [q. v.], whom he

zealously supported in his quarrel with Sir

Francis Vere in 1602. A challenge which

Whitelocke carried from the earl to Sir

Francis led to the issue of a warrant by the

privy council for his arrest ; but Whitelocke

went into hiding, and escaped capture for

the time (ib. Dom. 1601-3, pp. 202-5 ; MARK-

HAM, Fighting Veres, pp. 334-6). He hap-

pened, however, to dine with the Earl of

Northumberland and his kinsman Thomas

Percy on 4 Nov. 1605, the day preceding

that fixed by the conspirators for the execu-

tion of the ''gunpowder plot.' Suspicion

again fell on Whitelocke, and, with his host,

suffered a long imprisonment in the

Tower of London. No evidence was pro-

duced against him, and he was released with-

out trial. While a prisoner in the Tower he

spent much time with the Earl of North-

umberland, who granted him a pension of

W)/. (afterwards raised to 60/.) Another of

Whitelocke's friends was Robert Radcliffe,

Whitelocke Whitelocke

fifth earl of Sussex [see under RADCLIFFE,

THOMAS, third EARL OF SUSSEX]. Manning-

ham the diarist attributes to Whitelocke's

evil influence that nobleman's scandalous

neglect of his wife. Whitelocke was on a

visit to the Earl of Sussex at Newhall in Essex

in the autumn of 1608 when he was taken

ill and died. He was buried in the family

tomb of his host at Boreham.

pp. Ma

[Whitelocke's Liber Famelicus (Camden Soc.),

. iv, 5-10 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 494 ;

nningham's Diary.] S. L.

WHITELOCKE, SIR JAMES (1570-

1632), judge, was born on 28 Nov. 1670,

the younger of posthumous twin sons of

Richard Whitelocke, merchant, of London,

by Joan Brockhurst, widow, daughter of

John Colte of Little Munden, Hertford-

fordshire. His twin-brother, William, served

under Drake, and fell at sea in an engage-

ment with the Spaniards. Of two other

brothers, the elder, Edmund, is separately

noticed. For a liberal education and the

means of starting in life Whitelocke was

indebted to his mother, whose care and pru-

dence surmounted the difficulties in which

she was involved by an unfortunate third

marriage with a spendthrift merchant named

John Price. She placed Whitelocke in 1575

at Merchant Taylors' school, whence, on

11 June 1588, he was elected probationer at

St. John's College, Oxford. He matricu-

lated on 12 July following, and was elected

fellow of his college in November 1589.

Besides the classics and logic, in which his

tutor was Rowland Searchfieldrq.v.J (after-

wards bishop of Bristol), he studied Hebrew

and the cognate tongues, and under Albe-

rico Gentih [q. v.]1 the civil law, in which

he graduated bachelor on 1 July 1594.

Among the contemporaries at Oxford with

whom he formed lasting friendship were

Laud, Humphreyfafterwards Sir Humphrey)

May [q.v.l and Ralph (afterwards Sir Ralph)

Winwood [q. v.] In London his taste and

aptitude for learned research drew him into

the circle of Sir Robert Bruce Cotton [a, v.],

and about 1600 he joined the Society of

Antiquaries. His professional studies he

pursued first at New Inn, afterwards at

the Middle Temple, where he was admitted

on 2 March 1592-3, called to the bar in

August 1600, elected bencher in Hilary term

1618-19, and reader in the following Au-

gust. His reading on the statute against

pluralities, 21 Henry VIII, c. B, is in Ash-

molean MS. 1150, ff. 1-8.

YYhitelocke was appointed steward of the

St. John's College estates in 1601, steward

of and counsel for Eton College on 6 Dec.

1609, and joint steward of the Westminster

College estates on 7 May 1610. On 1 Aug.

1606 he was chosen recorder of WToodstock,

for which borough he was returned to par-

liament on 9 Feb. 1609-10. He represented

the same constituency in the parliaments of

1614 and 1621-2. In parliament he took

the popular side, and especially distinguished

himself in the debates on impositions in

1610. He also acted as the mouthpiece of

the commons on the presentation (24 May)

of the remonstrance against the royal inhi-

bition which terminated the discussion (see

his speech in Stowe MS. 298, if. 84 et seq.)

The subsequent proceedings drew from him

(2 July) the masterly defence of the rights

of the subject and delimitation of the royal

prerogative which was long attributed to Sir

Henry Yelverton [q.v.] A reprint of the argu-

ment (from an edition of 1658) is in ' State

Trials ' (ed. Cobbett, ii. 477 et seq.) A con-

temporary summary ascribed to Whitelocke

is in 'Parliamentary Debates in 1610'

(Camden Soc., pp. 103 et seq. ; cf. Stowe

MS. 297, ff. 89 et seq.)

In 1613 Whitelocke's jealousy of prero-

gative brought him into sharp collision with

the crown. The administration of the navy

stood in urgent need of reform, and in the

winter of 1612-13 a preliminary step was

taken by the issue of a commission investing

the lord high admiral (Earl of Nottingham) r

the lord chancellor (Ellesmere), the lord

privy seal and lord chamberlain with extra-

ordinary powers for the investigation of

abuses and the trial of offenders. As legal

adviser to Sir Robert Mansell [q. v.], who

was interested in defeating the investigation,

\Vhitelocke drew up a series of ' exceptions '

to the commission, in which he very strictly

circumscribed the prerogative. A copy of

the exceptions came into the hands of the

crown lawyers, who at once suspected that

they were Whitelocke's. Evidence was want-

ing; but his contemporaneous opposition to

the transfer of a cause in which he was re-

tained from the chancery to the court of the

earl marshal furnished a pretext for his com-

mittal to the Fleet prison (18 May) ; and he

was not released until he had made full sub-

mission in writing (13 June). The detailed

account which Whitelocke wrote of this

affair is, unfortunately, lost ; and, as the

text of the commission is also missing, it is

impossible to pronounce whether his excep-

tions were tenable or no. In any case, how-

ever, his incarceration was a flagrant breach

of counsel's privilege, which greatly in-

creased his popularity.

In the short parliament of 1614 White-

was nominated with Sir Thomas Crew

Whitelocke 118 Whifelocke

[q. v.] and others to represent the commons

in the projected conference with the lords.

By reason of the sudden dissolution (7 June)

the conference never met ; and on the day

following Whitelocke and his colleagues

were summoned to the council chamber, and

compelled to make a holocaust of the notes of

their intended speeches. Thus was lost a rich

collection of material illustrative of the

constitutional history of England during the

reigns of the first three Edwards. In con-

sequence of the disfavour in which he stood

at court Whitelocke was compelled to sur-

render (18 Nov. 1616) the reversion of the

king's bench enrolments' office which he held

jointly with Robert (afterwards Sir Robert)

Heath [q. v.], by whom he was also defeated

in the contest for the recordership of London

in November 1618. Meanwhile, however,

his professional reputation and gains in-

creased. In 1616 he purchased the fine estate

of Fawley Court, Buckinghamshire, which

gave him the rank of a county magnate. He

was placed on the commission of the peace

for Buckinghamshire on 27 Nov. 1617, and

for Oxfordshire on 7 May 1618. On 12 Jan.

1618-19 he was appointed deputy custos

rotulorum for the liberties of Westminster

and St. Martin's-le-Grand.

Notwithstanding political jars, White-

locke stood, on the whole, well with Bacon,

to whom he owed his investiture with the

coif (29 June 1620) and subsequent advance-

ment (29 Oct.) to the then important posi-

tion of chief justice of the court of session

of the county palatine of Chester, and the

great sessions of the counties of Montgomery,

Denbigh, and Flint ; upon which he was

knighted. Shortly afterwards he was elected

recorder by each of the four boroughs of

Bewdley in Worcestershire, Ludlow and

Bishop's Castle in Shropshire, and Poole in

Cheshire. Differences with the president of

the council in the Welsh marches (Lord

Northampton) led to Whitelocke's trans-

ference from the Chester court to the king's

bench, where he was sworn in as justice on

18 Oct. 1624. He had also a commission to

hear causes in chancery, and sat once in the

Star-chamber. He was continued in office

by Charles I, by whom he was much re-

snected. In the following autumn it fell to

him, as junior judge in his court, to discharge

the hazardous duty of adjourning term dur-

ing the plague. To escape from the contagion

he drove, halting only at Hyde Park Corner

to dine, in his coach from Horton, near

Colnbrook, Buckinghamshire, toWestminster

Hall, and, after hurrying through the neces-

sary forms, re-entered his coach and drove

back to Horton.

In November 1626 Whitelocke concurred

with Sir Ranulph Crew [q. v.l in declining

to certify the legality of forced loans. He

did not, however, scruple to give the king

the benefit of the doubt in the case of the

five knights [see DARNELL, SIR THOMAS].

The bench at that date enjoyed as little in-

dependence of parliament as of the crown ;

and the remand was not allowed to pass

without the citation of the judges to the

House of Lords to answer for their conduct.

They obeyed, and through Whitelocke's

mouth condescended to put a false gloss on

their order by representing it as only in-

tended to allow time for further considera-

tion (see COBBETT, State Trials, iii. 161, and

Parl. Hist. ii. 289). In February 1628-9

the House of Commons saw fit to inquire

into the release of the supposed Jesuits re-

cently discovered in Clerkenwell. White-

locke, as one of the judges who had examined

them, was cited to'justify the release, which

he did on the ground that there was no evi-

dence that the prisoners were in priest's^

orders. The stormy scenes which preceded

the dissolution of this parliament (10 March)

and the subsequent committal of Sir John

Eliot [q. v.] and his friends to the Tower

brought the judges once more into close and

delicate relations both with the crown and

with parliament. The evasion by the three

common-law chiefs of the issues submitted

to them by the king [see HEATH, SIR RO-

BERT, and WALTER, SIR JOHN] was followed

by the reference of substantially the same

questions to the entire common-law bench

(25 April). The points of law were again

evaded, but eleven out of the twelve judges

sanctioned proceedings in the Star-chamber.

Of the eleven Whitelocke was one. He also

concurred in the pusillanimous course taken

after the argument upon the writs of habeas

corpus, the application by letter to the king

for directions, and the remand of the prisoners

pending his answer (June). This was much

against Whitelocke's grain, and at a private

audience of the king at Hampton Court on

Michaelmas day he obtained nis consent to

the enlargement of the prisoners upon secu-

rity given for their good behaviour, a con-

cession which they unanimously rejected.

On the trial Whitelocke concurred in the

judgment. He died at Fawley Court on

'2'2 June 1632. His remains were interred

in Fawley churchyard, and honoured by

filial piety with a splendid marble monu-

ment. His estates were exempted by the Long

parliament from liability to contribute to

the fund for making reparation to Eliot and

his fellow-sufferers.

By his wife (married 9 Sept. 1602) Eliza-

Whitelocke 119 Whitelocke

beth, eldest daughter of Edward Bulstrod

of Hedgerly Bulstrode, Buckinghamshire

Whitelocke had, with female issue, a son

Bulstrode, who is separately noticed.

\\ hitelocke retained throughout life the

tastes and accomplishments of the scholar

His son records that on one occasion his Latin

served him to expound from the bench witl

perspicuity and elegance the course of lega

proceedings to some distinguished foreigners

who happened to be present at the assizes

(WHITELOCKE, Memorials, ed. 1732, p. 18)

Several papers by him, communicated to

the Society of Antiquaries, are printed in

Hearne's ' Collection of Curious Discourses

(ed. 1771). Their titles are: (1) 'Of the

Antiquity and Office of Heralds in England;

(2) l Of the Antiquity, Use, and Privilege

of Places for Students and Professors of the

Common Laws of England ; ' (3) ' Of the

Antiquity, Use, and Ceremony of Lawfu

Combats in England ; ' (4) ' Our Certain and

Definite Topographical Dimensions in Eng-

land compared with those of the Greeks and

Latins set down in order as they arise in

quantity.' His ' Liber Famelicus,' or jour-

nal, was edited by John Bruce, F.S.A., for

the Camden Society in 1858. He was also

author of ' A History of the Parliament of

England and of some Resemblances to the

Jewish and other Councils,' which is pre-

served among the Ashburnham manuscripts

(see Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. App. iii.

20). His charge to the grand jury of Ches-

ter, 10 April 1621, is in Harleian MS. 583,

f. 48.

[The Liber Famelicus ; Le Neve's Pedigrees

of Knights (Harl. Soc.), p. 426 ; Croke's Geneal.

Hist, of the Croko Family, i. 630; Croke's Rep.

ed. Leach, Car. pp. 117, 268 ; Whitelocke's Mem.

ed. 1732, pp. 13-15, 37 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon.

ed. Bliss, ii. 537, Fasti, i. 266 ; Merchant Tay-

lors'School Reg. ed. Robinson; Foster's Alumni

Oxon.; Fam. Min. Gent. (Harl. Soc.) iii. 1125,

Registers (Harl. Soc.) v. 133 ; Li psco in b's Buck-

inghamshire, iii. 561; Clutterbuck's Hertford-

shire, i. 204 ; Cussans's Hertfordshire, ii. (Broad-

water) 136 ; Ormerod's Cheshire, ed. Helsby,

i. 65; Members of Parl. (Official Lists); Win-

wood's Mem. iii. 460; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th

Rep. App. p. 312, 8th Rep. App. i. 638, 12th

Rep. App. i. 172, 207, ii. 68, and 13th Rep. App.

vii. 72; Spedding's Life of Bacon, iv. 346-57; Oil.

State Papers, Dom. 1611-33; Nichols's Progr.

James I, iii. 618; Documents connected \vith

the History of Ludlow, &c., p. 240; Camdon

Misc. vols. ii. and iv.; Chetham Misc. ii. 35;

Court and Times of James I, i. 121, ii. 105,214;

Court and Times of Charles I, i. 164; Cob-

bett's State Trials, iii. 287, 307 ; Parl. Hist. i.

1173; Stowe MS. 1045, ff. 58, 182; Vit»

Selectse quorundam Eruditissimorum ac Illus-

triiini Virurum (17H),p. 455; Forster's Life of

Sir John Kliot; Foss's Lives of the Judges;

Gardiner's Hist, of England.] J. M. R.

WHITELOCKE, JOHN (1757-1833)

lieutenant-general, born in 1757, was the son

of John Whitelocke, steward to the fourth

Earl of Aylesbury, and probably a descend-

ant of Bulstrode Whitelocke [a. v.] His

mother died at Ramsbury, Wiltshire, on

7 June 1809 (Gent. Mag. 1809, i. 589), and

was buried as Sarah Liddiard (alias White-

locke). He was educated at Marlborough

grammar school, was placed by Lord Ayles-

bury at Lochee's military academy at Chel-

sea, and obtained through Lord Barrington

a commission as ensign in the 14th foot on

14 Dec. 1778. Owing to his previous train-

ing he was appointed adjutant to a battalion

of flank companies a few months afterwards.

He was promoted lieutenant on 26 April 1780

and went to Jamaica with his regiment in

1782. Soon afterwards he married a daugh-

ter of William Lewis of Cornwall, Jamaica,

while another daughter was married to his

brother officer, afterwards Sir Robert Brown-

rigg [q.v.], who became military secretary and

quartermaster-general. Matthew Lewis, his

brother-in-law, was deputy secretary at war,

and Whitelocke is said to have owed much

to his influence. He obtained a company

in the 36th foot on 12 May 1784, and a

majority in one of the newly raised battalions

of the 60th on 2 Oct. 1788. He went with it

Lo the West Indies, and on 30 March 1791

tie became lieutenant-colonel of the 13th foot,

:hen stationed in Jamaica. In September

1793, when the French part of San Domingo

was in insurrection, he was sent thither with

lis own regiment and some other troops, with

the local rank of colonel. He landed at

Feremie on the 19th with nearly seven hun-

dred men. On the 22nd the fort at the mole

)f Cape St. Nicholas surrendered. On 4 Oct.

le made an attempt on Tiburon, but the pro-

mised co-operation of French planters failed

lim, and he was repulsed. Yellow fever soon

roke out and reduced his small force, but

at the end of the year it was joined by nearly

ight hundred men from Jamaica. On 2 Feb.

794 a fresh atteinnt was made on Tiburon,

nd proved successful. He next tried to ob-

ain possession of Port de la Paix by bribing

ts commander, Lavaux, but his offers were

ndignantly refused (Annual Register, 1794,

>p. 174-5). On 19 Feb. he stormed Fort

Acul, which was an obstacle to an attack

n Port-au-Prince. On 19 May Bri^adier-

eneral Whyte arrived with three regiments

nd took the chief command. Whitelocke

>ecame quartermaster-general, but he stipu-

Whitelocke 120 Whitelocke

lated that he should be allowed to lead the

principal column in the attack on Port-au-

Prince, and did so * with the greatest gal-

lantry' on 4 June. He was sent home with

despatches, and Major (after wards Sir Brent)

Spencer expressed, on behalf of the troops,

their hope that they might again serve under

an officer ' who carries with him such uni-

versal approbation and so well earned ap-

plause' (Trial, App. p. 67). He was made

brevet colonel on 21 Aug. 1795, colonel of

the 6th West India regiment on 1 Sept., and

brigadier on 10 Sept. After further service

in the West Indies he was appointed bri-

gadier-general in Guernsey on 12 Jan. 1798,

and lieutenant-governor of Portsmouth on

29 May 1799. He was promoted major-

general on 18 June 1798, and lieutenant-

general on 30 Oct. 1805. Shortly after this

he was made inspector-general of recruiting.

In 1806 General Beresford [see BERESFORD,

WILLIAM CARR, VISCOUNT BERESFORD], with

only twelve hundred men, had gained posses-

sion of Buenos Ayres, but had been after-

wards forced to surrender. The British go-

vernment, in deference to the popular cry

for new markets, determined to send a large

force to recover it, and on 24 Feb. 1807

Whitelocke was appointed to the command.

He was also to undertake the civil govern-

ment of the province when recovered. More

than five thousand men had already been sent

to Rio de la Plata, under Sir Samuel Auch-

muty [q. v.], and a corps of four thousand,

under Brigadier Robert Craufurd, which was

on its way to Chili, was to join them. Re-

inforcements from England would raise the

total to eleven thousand men, of which not

more than eight thousand were to be perma-

nently retained. Whitelocke, accompanied

by Major-general John Leveson-Gower as

second in command, reached Montevideo on

10 May, and on 15 June Craufurd's corps

arrived. Whitelocke did not wait for the

troops from England. He left a garrison of

1,350 men at Montevideo, and on 28-9 June

the army landed on the right bank of the

river, at the Ensenada de Barragon, about

thirty miles below Buenos Ayres. It con-

sisted of nine battalions of infantry, two and

a half regiments of cavalry (of which only

150 men were mounted), and sixteen field-

guns, and numbered 7,822 rank and file.

The march was delayed by swamps, which

caused a loss of guns and stores, but on

2 July the advanced guard under Gower

forded the Chuello, drove the Spanish troops

back into Buenos Ayres, and took up a posi-

tion in the southern suburb. They were

joined on the afternoon of the 3rd by the

main body, which had been misled by their

guide. The town had a garrison of about

six thousand and a population of seventy

thousand. It was cut up into squares by

streets 140 yards apart, parallel and perpen-

dicular to the river. It was unfortified, but

the streets were barricaded. Whitelocke's

intention had been to establish himself on

the west of it, with his left on the river,

land guns, and bombard it. But he wished

to save time, as the rains were impending,

and to avoid alienating the inhabitants, so

he determined to take it by assault.

At 6.30 A.M. on the 5th eight battalions,

formed in thirteen columns, entered the town

with arms unloaded. They were to make

their way, if possible, to the river by parallel

streets, and occupy blocks of houses there.

They were to avoid the central part of the

town, the fort, and the great square, and to

incline outwards, if at all. The columns on

the right got possession of the Residencia,

those on the left of the Plaza de los Toros ;

but in the centre the 88th regiment and the

light brigade (under Craufurd) met with

stouter resistance from troops in the streets,

and from the inhabitants on the tops of their

houses. They found themselves isolated,

and unable to advance or retire, and at

length surrendered. Next morning White-

locke received a proposal from the Spanish

commander, Liniers, that hostilities should

cease, that the prisoners on both sides should

be restored, and that the British should

evacuate the province, Montevideo included,

within two months. If the attack were re-

newed, Liniers could not answer for the

safety of the prisoners. Of these there were

1,676, and the total British loss was 2,500.

Doubtful whether a fresh attack would be

i successful, and convinced that if it were the

i object of the expedition was no longer at-

j tamable, and that the prisoners' lives would

; be sacrificed to no purpose, Whitelocke, after

j consulting Gower and Auchmuty, accepted

Liniers's terms. The troops withdrew from

Buenos Ayres on the 12th, and from Monte-

video on 9 Sept. The indignation of soldiers

and traders alike was unbounded. ' General

Whitelocke is either a coward or a traitor,

perhaps both !' was written up at the corners

of the streets of Montevideo (WHITTING-

HAM, p. 22). ' Success to grey hairs, but bad

luck to white locks,' became a favourite toast

among the men.

Whitelocke reached England on 7 Nov.,

and on 28 Jan. 1808 he was brought before

a court-martial at Chelsea. He was charged

with, first, excluding the hope of amicable

accommodation by demanding the surrender

of persons holding civil offices at Buenos

Ayres; secondly, not making the military

Whitelocke 121 Whiter

arrangements best calculated to ensure suc-

cess; thirdly, not making any effectual

attempt to co-operate with or support the

different columns when engaged in the streets ;

fourthly, concluding a treaty by which he

unnecessarily and shamefully surrendered

the advantages he had gained at heavy cost,

and delivered up the fortress of Montevideo.

The trial lasted seven weeks, and on 18 March

the court found him guilty of all the charges,

with the exception of that part of the second

charge which related to the order that ' the

columns should be unloaded, and that no

firing should be permitted on any account,'

to which they attached no blame. They sen-

tenced him to be cashiered. The sentence

was confirmed by the king, and ordered to

be read out to every regiment in the service.

Whitelocke had much to urge in his defence.

The expedition had been sent Out under the

profoundly false impression that the inhabi-

tants would be friendly, from experience of

'the difference between the oppressive do-

minion of Spain and the benign and protecting

government of his Majesty.' The season and

the swamps embarrassed him. The plan of

assault was drawn up by Gower, and none

of the other officers raised any objection to

it, or showed any doubt of its success. Had

Craufurd fallen back on the Residencia, as

Pack, who knew the place, advised, the town

would probably have been surrendered next

day.

But Whitelocke had shown' himself incom-

petent throughout; infirm of purpose and

wanting in resource, prone to lean on others,

yet jealous of his own authority. He left a

rearguard of sixteen hundred men idle, on

the east of the Chuello, during the assault,

and he himself remained passive all day, and

went back to his headquarters to dine and

sleep, without making any serious attempt

to learn what had happened to his columns

on the right. In the words of the general

order, he was ' deficient in zeal, judgment,

and personal exertion.'

People asked how he came to be ap-

pointed. According to Lord Holland, who

was in the cabinet, he was an opponent to

A\ indham's plan of limited enlistment, and

\\ indhain wished to get rid of him as in-

spector-general of recruiting (Memoirs of the

Whig Party, ii. 116). But Windham him-

self mentions that he suggested Sir John

Stuart (of Maida), and the choice seems to

have been mainly due to the Duke of York

( \VIXDHAM, Diary, p. 467).

He spent the rest of his life in retirement,

latterly at Clifton. He died on 23 Oct.

1833 at Hall Barn Park, Beaconsfield, Buck-

inghamshire, the. seat of Sir Gore Ouseley

[q. v.l, who had married his eldest daughter.

Another daughter was married to Captain

George Burdett, R.N. He was buried in

the west aisle of Bristol Cathedral.

[Georgian Era, ii. 475; Records of the 13th

Regiment; Bryan Edwards's Hist, of the British

West Indies, iii. 1 65-60; War Office Original

Correspondence, No. 43, P.R.O. (1807, Buenos

Ayres and Montevideo) ; Trial at large of

General Whitelocke, 1808; Craufurd's Life of

Craufurd ; Memoirs of Sir Samuel Ford Whit-

tingham; Memoirs of M. G. Lewis; Erskine

Neale's Risen from the Ranks, p. 67-95 ; Notes

and Queries, 1st ser. ix. 201, 455, x. 54, 8th ser.

xii. 492 ; Gent. Mag. 1833, ii. 475.] E. M. L.

WHITER.WALTER(1758-1832),philo-

logist, born at Birmingham on 30 Oct. 1758,

was at school under Dr. Edwards for ten

years at Coventry, where Robert Bree, M.D.

[q. v.], was a fellow-pupil. He was admitted

at Clare College, Cambridge, on 19 June 1776

as sizar, and graduated B.A. 1781, M.A.

1784, but did not go out in honours. On

4 April 1782 he was elected a fellow of

Clare, probably on account of his reputation

for classical and philological knowledge.

He lived in his rooms in college from 1782

to 1797. Person was one of his intimate

friends, and often wrote notes on the margin

of Whiter's books. Whiter's nephew pos-

sessed a copy of ' Athenseus,' once the pro-

perty of his uncle, with these annotations

(WATSON, Porson, pp. 31-2). Person in 1 786

added some notes of his own and of Whiter

to an edition by Hutchinson of Xenophon's

'Anabasis' (ib. p. 49). These were issued

separately from Valpy's press in 1810, and

George Townsend added them to his edition

of 1823.

Whiter was presented by his college in

1797 to the rectory of Hardingham in

Norfolk, and held the benefice until his

death. His sense of clerical decorum was

the reverse of strict. Baron Merian, in a

letter to Dr. Samuel Butler of Shrewsbury

school, writes : ' I pity Whiter. A great

etymologist, perhaps the greatest that ever

lived. A genius certainly, but it seems, like

most eminent artists, dissolute ' (BUTLER,

Life and Letters, i. 186). Every year on

23 April, the day of St. George (titular saint

of Hardingham church), it was his harmless

practice to collect his friends at a picnic

under a beech on a hillock called St. George's

Mount, and to claim from each of them an

appropriate poem in Latin or English. A

specimen of his verses on one of these occa-

sions is in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' (1816,

i. 542-3). He died at Hardingham rectory on

23 July 1832, aged 73 years (Norfolk Chro-

nicle, 4 Aug. 1832), and was buried in its

Whiter 122 Whiteside

churchyard on 30 July, a large railed-iu

tomb being erected to his memory. A bust

of him is in the library at Clare College.

Whiter wrote: 1. 'A Specimen of a

Commentary on Shakspeare, containing (i.)

Notes on " As you like it ; " (ii.) Attempt

to explain and illustrate various Passages

on a new Principle derived from Locke's

Doctrine of the Association of Ideas,' 1794,

pronounced by Mathias ' very learned and

sagacious ' (Pursuits of Lit. 1798 edit. Dia-

logue i. pp. 98-9). By 1819 he had collected

sufficient matter for two or three volumes

of notes. 2. ' Etymologicon Magnum,' a

universal etymological dictionary on a new

plan, Cambridge, 1800, part i. ; no more pub-

lished. In his preface he enlarged on the

value of the gipsy language. These views

and his word-speculations interested George

Borrow, who made his acquaintance and in-

troduced him, as understanding some twenty-

languages, into ' Lavengro,' 1851 edit. vol. i.

chap. xxiv. (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vi.

370 ; KNAPP, George Borrow, ii. 5). Jeffrey

wrote two articles on the ' Etymologicon

Magnum ' in the * Monthly Review ' (June

and July 1802), assigning to Whiter * much

labour and shrewdness, with a considerable

share of credulity.' 3. ' Etymologicon Uni-

versale,or Universal Etymological Dictionary

on a New Plan/ vols. i. and ii. 1822, vol. iii.

1825. These three large quarto volumes were

partly printed at the cost of the University

Press. The first volume was originally issued

in 1811, and the preface to the first volume in

the collected edition of 1822-5 still retains

the date of 15 May 1811. In this work-

Whiter set out that ' consonants are alone

to be regarded in discovering the affinities

of words, and that the vowels are to be

wholly rejected ; that languages contain the

same fundamental idea, and that they are

derived from the earth.' Baron Merian

styled it ' splendid, a very fine book indeed '

(BuiLER, Life and Letters, i. 185). 4. ' A

Dissertation on the Disorder of Death, or

that State called Suspended Animation,'

1819. In this he tried to show how the

apparently dead should be treated with a

view to their restoration to life. In the ad-

vertisement at the end he announced ' a

series of essays to be called " Nova Tenta-

mina Mythologica, or Attempts to unfold j

various Portions of Mythology by a new

Principle.' These, and other manuscripts of

WThiter, are now in the Cambridge Univer-

sity Library (Cat. of C'ambr. Libr. MSS. iv.

521, 543-4).

[Gent. Mag. 1832, ii. 185; Cockburn'a Lord

Jeffrey, i. 127-8; three letters from Whiter to

Dr. Samuel Butler in Additional M8S. (Brit.

Mus.) 34585 ff. 200, 205 and 34587 f. 195 (ib. i.

234-5, 237-40); information from the Kev.

Dr. Atkinson, Clare College, Cambridge, and the

Kev. C. S. Isaacson of Hardingham rectory.1

W. P. C. WHITESIDE, JAMES (1804-1876),

lord chief justice of Ireland, was born on

12 Aug. 1804 at Delgany, co. Wicklow, of

which parish his father, William Whiteside,

was curate. Shortly after Whiteside's birth

his father removed to Rath mines, near Dub-

lin, where he died in 1806. Mrs. White-

side was left in narrow circumstances, but

she was devoted to her children, and to her

the boy was indebted for much of his early

education. He entered Trinity College,

Dublin, in 1822, and graduated B.A. in 1832.

In 1829 he entered as a law student at the

Inner Temple, and in 1830 he was called to

the Irish bar. He did not attempt to prac-

tise during his first year, preferring to study

law in the chambers of Joseph Chitty [q. v.]

While studying for the bar Whiteside occu-

pied his leisure by contributing to the maga-

zines a series of sketches, mostly of legal

personages, much in the style of the ' Sketches

Legal and Political ' of Richard Lalor Sheil

[q. v.] These papers, which are written in

a lively manner and evince considerable

powers of observation, were collected and

republished in 1870 under the title of * Early

Sketches of Eminent Persons.' Among his

subjects were James Scarlett, lord Abinger

[q. v.l Thomas Denman, first lord Denman

[q. v.J, Sir Charles Wetherell [q. v.], and

William Conyngham, first lord PI unket[q.v.J

From 1831 Whiteside's progress at his pro-

fession was rapid, and he was made a queen's

counsel in 1842. Rapidly gaining a reputa-

tion for an eloquence which recalled the tra-

ditional forensic splendours of Curran, Plun-

ket, and Burke, his speech in defence of

O'Connell in the state trials of 1843 placed

him in front of all his contemporaries at the

Irish bar.

Shortly after the O'Connell trials White-

side's health obliged him temporarily to re-

linquish his profession. He visited Italy,

and, taking much interest as well in the

affairs of the peninsula as in the antiquities

of Rome, he wrote and published his ' Italy

in the Nineteenth Century,' 1848, 3 vols.,

and translated Luigi Canina's * Indicazione

topografica di Roma Antica in Corrisppn-

denza dell' epoca imperiale ' under the title

1 Vicissitudes of the Eternal City.' Return-

ing to active work, Whiteside acted as lead-

ing counsel for the defence of William Smith

O'Brien [q.v.] and his fellow-prisoners in the

state trials at Clonmel in 1848. Three years

later (1851) he entered parliament as conser-

Whiteside 123 Whitfeld

vative member for Enniskillen. In 1859 he

was chosen as one of the representatives of

Dublin University, and held this position

until his elevation to the bench. Whit. -

side's striking talent as a speaker made him

a valuable accession to his party in the House

of Commons, and on the formation of Lord

Derby's first administration in 1862 he was

appointed solicitor-general for Ireland, his

brother-in-law, (Sir) Joseph Napier [q. v.],

being attorney-general. In the same pre-

mier's second government Whiteside filled

the office of attorney-general. During the

liberal administration (1859-66) Whiteside

was in opposition ; but, despite the claims

of his profession, he was able to devote much

of his time to his parliamentary duties, and

took an eminent part in the counsels of the

conservative opposition. He attained a

high position in the House of Commons,

where his eloquence, wit, and geniality made

him popular with all parties. In 1861, on

his return to London after the marvellous

speech in the celebrated Yelverton case —

the most famous of all his forensic efforts —

Whiteside received a remarkable compli-

ment, being greeted with general cheers as

he entered the House of Commons for the

first time after the conclusion of the trial.

On the return of Lord Derby to office in

1866 Whiteside was again appointed attorney-

general, but shortly afterwards accepted the

office of chief justice of the queens bench

in Ireland, on the retirement of Thomas

Langlois Lefroy [q. v.] Whiteside's talents

were rhetorical and forensic rather than

judicial ; and though he brought to his high

position great personal dignity and the

charm of a singularly attractive personality,

he was not very successful as a judge. lie

presided in the queen's bench division for

ten years ; but the last of these were clouded

by ill-health. He died at Brighton on

25 Nov. 1876, and was buried at Mount

Jerome cemetery near Dublin. He married,

in July 1833, Rosetta, daughter of William

Napier and sister of Sir Joseph Napier [q. v.],

sometime lord chancellor of Ireland.

\\ hiteside's is one of the most brilliant

names in the annals of the Irish bar. He

was unapproached in point of eloquence by

any of his contemporaries, and his powerful

personality, at once winning and command-

ing, gave him an almost unexampled pre-

eminence. His forensic style has been de-

scribed as * impetuously burying facts and

law under a golden avalanche of discursive

eloquence ; ' and his parliamentary oratory

has been praised by Lord Lytton in his poem

of ' St. Stephen's.' In person he was tall and

gracefully proportioned. There is a statue

of Whiteside in the hall of the Four Courts

at Dublin, by Woolner.

[Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography ;

Annual Register, 1870; Dublin Univ. Mag.

xxxiii. 326, xxxv. 213: Temple Bar, xiii. 264;

Remains of Sir Joseph Napier ; Todd's Catalogue

of Graduates, Dublin Univ. ; Law Magazine and

Review, May 1877; O'Flanagan's Irish Bar;

Brooke's Recollections of the Irish Church, 2nd

ser.] C. L. F.

WHITFELD or WHITFIELD,

HENRY (d. 1660?), divine, is said by Ma-

ther to have been second son of Ralph Whit-

feld of Gray's Inn, by Dorothy, daughter of

Sir Henry Spelman [q. v.1 He was more

probably son of Thomas Whitfeld, lord of

the manor of East Sheen and of Mortlake,

who was licensed to marry Mildred Manning

of Greenwich on 10 Jan. 1585 (Addit. MS.

27984, f. 206). He appears to have taken

holy orders, is described as B.D., and is said

to have been appointed to the rich living of

Ockley, Surrey, in 1616, although the regi-

ster there contains no mention of his induc-

tion. Mather (Hist, of New England, 1853,

i. 592) says that, possessing a fair estate of

his own besides the rectory, he put ' another

godly minister ' in at Ockley, and went about

preaching in the neighbourhood for twenty

years as a conformist. As Nicholas Cul-

pepper was instituted on 14 Sept. 1615, and

the next rector, Hubert Nowell, on 15 Jan.

1638-9, this may have been the case. Whit-

feld wrote during this period ' Some Helpes

to stirre up to Christian Duties ' (2nd edit,

corrected and enlarged, London, 1634 ; 3rd

edit. 1636).

In 1639 Whitfield, who had become a

nonconformist at the same time as Cotton,

and refused to read the * Book of Sports,'

resigned the rectory, sold his estate, and,

accompanied by a number of his hearers from

Surrey, Sussex, and Kent, embarked in May

for New England. In July 1639 they landed

at Newhaven, ' the first ship that ever cast

anchor in that port,' and founded Guildford,

Connecticut, Whitfield being the wealthiest

of the six settlers who purchased the land.

One of the first houses built was Whit-

field's, called ' the Stone House ' (figured in

APPLETON'S Cyclop, of American Biogr.}

Members increased but slowly until 1643,

when seven 'pillars' were chosen to draw

up a doctrine of faith. After eleven years

at Guildford, Whitfield returned to Eng-

land. He settled at Winchester, where he

became a member of the corporation. Brook

says he died about 1660.

By his wife, who came from Cranbrook,

Whitfield had nine children, baptised at

Ockley between 1619 and 1635.

Whitfeld 124 Whitford

Besides 'Some Helpes,' Whitfield was

author of ' The Light appearing more and

more towards the Perfect Day, or a Farther

Discovery of the Present State of the In-

dians in New England concerning the Pro-

gresse of the Gospel amongst them ' (Lon-

don, 1651, 4to ; reprinted in ' Massachusetts

Historical Collections,' 3rd ser. vol. iv., and

in Sabin's ' Reprints,' 1865, 4to). This was

followed by 'Strength out of Weakness'

(London, 1652, 4to), an account of the

further progress of the Gospel in New Eng-

land.

[Brook's Lives of the Puritans, iii. 373;

Savage's Geneal. Diet, of First Settlers, iv. 517 ;

Sprague's Annals of the American Pulpit, i. 100 ;

Proceedings of the Two Hundred and Fiftieth

Anniversary of the Settlement of Guildford,

Newhaven, 1889, pp. 49, 75, 149, 257, 262;

Ruggle's Hist, of Guildford in Mass. Hist. Coll.

iv. 183 ; Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American

Biography, vol. vi.; Drake's American Biogr. ;

information from the Rev. F. Marshall of Ock-

ley.] C. F. S.

WHITFELD, JOHN CLARKE- (1770-

1836), organist and composer, son of John

Clarke (d. 17 Sept. 1802) of Malmesbury,

Wiltshire, was born on 13 Dec. 1770 at

Gloucester, and adopted by letters patent in

1814 the family name of his mother, Am-

phillis (d. 10 Nov. 181 3), daughter of Henry

Whitfeld of The Bury, Rickmansworth,

Hertfordshire.

After a musical training at Oxford under

Dr. Philip Hayes, Clarke-Whitfeld obtained

in 1789 the post of organist in the parish

church of Ludlow, and married in the fol-

lowing year. In 1793 he took the Mus.

Bac. degree at Oxford. In 1794 he suc-

ceeded Richard Langton as organist and

master of the choristers at Armagh Cathe-

dral for three years; on 17 March 1798

he was appointed choirmaster of St. Patrick's

Cathedral and Christ Church, Dublin, after

obtaining in 1795 the honorary degree of

Mus. Doc. at Dublin University. His earliest

glees and sonatas were written and partly

Sublished in Ireland ; but the unsettled con-

ition of the country at length induced him

to resign his posts, and, returning to Eng-

land, he settled at Cambridge, becoming

organist and choirmaster to Trinity and St.

John's colleges. To the masters and fellows

were dedicated his three volumes, ' Services

and Anthems ' (London, 1800-5). This col-

lection was afterwards reprinted with a sup-

plementary fourth volume, about 1840, by

Novello, who also re-edited in various forms

others of Clarke-Whitfeld's sacred works.

In 1799 Clarke-Whitfeld was granted the

degree Mus. Doc. Cambridge ad eundem from

Dublin ; and in 1810 he was incorporated

Mus. Doc. at Oxford. In 1821 , on the death

of Dr. Hague, Whitfeld was appointed pro-

fessor of music to the university of Cambridge,

a post which he held until his death. To

make leisure for composition he retired to

the village of Chesterton, where he set to

music many of Sir Walter Scott's verses.

In the course of some amicable correspon-

dence with the musician, Scott pleaded his

' wretched ear,' but seemed gratified by the

great flow of music inspired by his ballads

and poems. He was now and then at pains

to forward his manuscript to Whitfeld, so

that words and music should see the light

simultaneously (Annual Biography). Whit-

feld worked only less industriously on the

poems of Byron, Moore, and Joanna Baillie,

setting their words to music in some hundred

songs and part-songs. About 1814 he pub-

lished two volumes of 'Twelve Vocal Pieces/

for which original material was contributed

by these and other poets.

" From 1820 to 1833 Whitfeld was organist

and choirmaster of Hereford Cathedral, being

frequently retained at the Three Choirs Fes-

tivals to conduct or to preside at the piano.

At the Hereford festival of 1822 he produced

his oratorio, ' The Crucifixion,' and at that

of 1825 its continuation, * The Resurrection '

(published London, 1835). Whitfeld died

at Holmer, near Hereford, on 22 Feb. 1836.

A mural tablet records his burial in the

bishop's cloisters, Hereford Cathedral.

Whitfeld's work was excellently adapted

to the end he had in view, and to the wants

of the period. His scores were musicianly

and agreeable, and, like his songs, attained

popularity. He did pioneer work in editing

the scores of Purcell, Arne, and Handel,

and his collections of ' Favourite Anthems '

(1805) and 'Single and Double Chants*

(1810) were compiled with judgment.

[Grove's Dictionary, i. 365, iv. 592 ; preface

to vol. ii. Clarke's Anthems; Annals of the

Three Choirs, pp. 106 et seq. ; Anmial Bio-

graphy, 1837, p. 139; HavergaPs Hereford, p.

102; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, 1815, i. 190;

Abdy Williams's Degrees in Music; Whitfeld's

works; private information.] L. M. M.

WHITFORD, DAVID (1626-1674),

soldier and scholar, born in 1626, was the

fourth son of Walter Whitford [q. v.l, bi-

shop of Brechin. He was educated at

Westminster, where he was elected a queen's

scholar on a royal warrant dated 21 March

1639-40 (Cat. State Papers, Dom. 1639-

1640, p. 567), and matriculated from

Christ Church, Oxford, graduating B. A. on

30 March 1647, and M.A. on 14 Jan. 1660-

Whitford Whitford

1661. On the outbreak of the civil war

he espoused the king's cause and ' bore arms

with the garrison of Oxford.' Inconsequence

he was deprived of his studentship by the

parliamentary visitors in 1648, and returned

to Scotland. There he attached himself to

Charles II, and became an officer in his

army. He took part in the battle of Wor-

cester on 3 Sept. 1651, was wounded, taken

prisoner, carried to Oxford, and conveyed

thence to London, where his friends' impor-

tunity obtained his release (cf. ib. 1651-2,

§. 11). He found himself in a state of

istress from which he was relieved by (Sir)

Edward Bysshe [q.v.], Garter king-of-arms.

He obtained employment as an usher in

Whitefriars in the school of the poet, James

Shirley [q. v.], and in November 1658 was

entered as a student of the Inner Temple.

On the Restoration he was reinstated in

his studentship by the visitors, but, finding

himself disabled from holding it by the

college statutes, he petitioned Charles II in

December 1660 to grant him a dispensation

(ib. 1660-1 , p. 432). On 26 July 1666 he was

appointed chaplain to Lord George Douglas's

regiment of foot (ib. 1665-6, p. 540). He

afterwards became chaplain to John Mait-

land, duke of Lauderdale [q. v.] In 1672

he officiated as minister to the Scottish regi-

ment in France (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep.

ii. 448 a), and in 1673 he was appointed

rector of Middleton Tyas in Yorkshire. He

died suddenly in his chambers at Christ

Church on 26 Oct. 1674, and was buried on

the following day in the south transept of

the cathedral, near his elder brother, Adam.

Whitford was an excellent scholar, and

published * Mussel, Moschi, et Bionis quee

extant omnia, quibus accessere quaedam

selectiora Theocriti Eidyllia,' Latin and

Greek, London, 1655, 4to ; republished with

a new title-page in 1659. The work con-

tained a dedication to Bysshe. He also

translated into Latin three treatises by Sir

Edward Bysshe, entitled ' Note in auatuor

Libros Nicholai Upton, de Studio Alilitari '

[see UPTOX, NICHOLAS], ' Notae in Johannis

de Bado Aureo Libellum de Armis,' and

' Note in Henrici Spelmanni Aspilogiam '

[see SPELMAN, SIR HENEY], which were

published in one volume in 1654, London,

lol. The last had been previously prefixed

to Spelman's ' Aspilogia ' in 1650. Whit-

ford was the author of an appendix to

Wishart's ' Compleat History of the Wars

in Scotland under the Conduite of James,

Marquess of Montrose,' 1660, and of some

complimentary verses prefixed to Francis

Goldsmith's 'Hugo Grotius his Sophom-

paneas, or loseph,' 1652.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 742,

1016-18, 1220; Welch's Alumni Westmon.

1852, p. 118; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-

1714; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714,

ii. 109; Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scoticanse in. ii.

890 ; Dalton's Army Lists, 1892, i. 71 ; Wood's

Hist, and Antiq. of the Colleges of Oxford,

ed. Crutch, p. 513; Members admitted to the

Inner Temple, 1547-1660, p. 373.] E. I. C.

WHITFORD or WHYTFORD, RI-

CHARD (Jl. 1495-1555?), 'the wretch of

Syon,' obtained his name probably from

Whytford, near Holywell, in Flint, where

his uncle, Richard Whitford, possessed pro-

perty. Wood states that he studied at Ox-

ford, but this can have been only a tem-

porary visit, since he was elected a fellow of

Queens' College, Cambridge, about 1495. He

was given leave of absence by his college for

five years in 1496-7 that he might attend

William Blount, fourth lord Mountjoy [q.v.],

as chaplain and confessor, on the continent.

In that capacity he received at Paris a letter

from Erasmus, Lord Mountjoy's tutor, written

shortly before 4 Feb. 1497, probably from

the Chateau Tournahens, where Erasmus

was staying. Erasmus addresses Whitford

as his ' dear friend Richard,' and encourages

him in his study of philosophy. In 1498

tutor, chaplain, and pupil returned to Eng-

land; and perhaps at this time Whitford

visited Oxford with Erasmus. Soon after-

wards he became chaplain to Richard Foxe

rq.v.l bishop of Winchester ; and Roper, in

his 'Life of More,' reports that in 1504 he

encouraged More in his resistance to

Henry VH's exactions. The speech against

Foxe ascribed to Whitford sounds apocry-

phal, but the closeness of his friendship with

More is attested by a letter written from

'the country,' 1 May 1506, by Erasmus

during his second visit to England. He

sends Whitford a Latin declamation com-

posed against the 'Pro Tyrannicida' of

Lucian. This Whitford is to compare with

a similar effort of More's, and to decide which

is better. The letter contains an enthusiastic

estimate of More's abilities. It states that

Whitford used to affirm Erasmus and More

to be ' so alike in wit, manners, affections,

and pursuits, that no pair of twins could be

found more so.' It concludes, 'Both of us

certainly you equally love ; to both you are

equally dear.' The letter occurs in the

editions of these declamations which were

printed with the translations from Lucian

(e.g. Ludani Optiscu/a, Leyden, 1528, p.

210). It forms the dedicatory epistle of

Erasmus's version of the ' Pro Tyrannicida '

(Erasmi Opera, Le? den, 1 703, torn. i. ) When

next heard of, Whitford, like his uncle, is

Whitford 126 Whitford

entered at the Brigittine house at Isleworth,

Middlesex, known as Syon House. Wood

says the uncle gave large benefactions to the

convent, which was a double one for nuns ;

and monks. The nephew is conjectured to

have entered about 1507, at which time he |

composed his first devotional treatise by re-

quest of the abbess for the use of the nuns.

The rest of his life was spent in the compo-

sition and compilation of similar works, which

had a wide vogue beyond the convent walls.

The exactness of his scholarship has been

criticised, but he acquired by degrees an

English style of singular charm and sweet-

ness. In 1535 Thomas Bedyll visited Syon

House to obtain from the monks and nuns

an acknowledgment of the king's supremacy.

His letters to Cromwell show that Whit-

ford's firmness was conspicuous. He resisted

Bedyll's brutality with constancy and courage,

but escaped any evil consequences, perhaps

by the help of Lord Mountioy. At the dis-

solution of Syon House he obtained a pension

of 8/. and an asylum for the rest of his days

in the London house of the Barons Mountjoy.

He died before the end of Queen Mary's

reign.

He was author of: 1. ' A dayly exercyse

and experyence of dethe, gathered and set

forth, by a brother of Syon, Rycharde Whyt-

forde. Imprinted by me John Waylande at

London within the Temple barre, at the

sygne of the blewe Garlande. An. 1537,'

12mo. The preface states that this was

written ' more than 20 yeres ago at the re-

quest of the reverende Mother Dame Eliza-

beth Gybs, whom Jesu perdon, the Abbes

of Syon.' But this preface is not dated.

Cooper (Athena Cantabr. i. 80) quotes an

edition of the tract in 1531. The original

composition of it has been referred to about

1507. 2. 'The Martiloge in Englyshhe

after the use of the chirche of Salisbury, and

as it is redde in Syon with addicyons,'

printed by Wynkyn de Worde in 1526, 4to.

The translator was Whitford, who gathered

the additions ' out of the sanctiloge, legenda

aurea, catalogo Sanctorum, the cronycles of

Anton ine, and of Saynt vincent and other

dyvers auctours.' The preface says the

translation was made for the use of ' cer-

taine religyous persones unlerned,' no doubt

the nuns of Syon House. The book has

been reprinted and edited with introduction

and notes by F. Procter, M.A., and E. S.

Bewick, M.A., F.S.A., 1893. 3. 'Saynt

Augustin's Rule in English alone,' Wynkyn

de Worde, n.d. [1525], 4to. The address by

the translator to his 'good devout religious

daughters ' says that he was asked to amend

theEnglish version of their rule, but found

it ' so scabrous rough or rude ' that he has

translated it ' of new.' It was printed again

by Wynkyn de Worde as ' The rule of Saynt

Augustine both in latyn and Englysshe,

with two Exposycyons. And also the same

rule agayn onely in Englysshe without

latyn or Exposycyon.' The longer exposi-

tion is that of St. Hugh of Victor, the

shorter is Whitford's. The book is dated

28 Nov. 1525. 4. 'A werke for House-

holders and for them that have the Gydyng

or Governaunce of any Company,' printed

by Wynkyn de Worde, 1530, 4to. This was

reprinted with a slightly altered title in

1537 by John Wayland, and in 1538 by

Robert Redman. 5. ' The Four Revelations

of St. Bridget,' London, 1531, 12mo. 6. 'The

Golden Epistle of St. Bernard,' London,

1531, 12mo. This was repu Wished in- 1537

and 1585 along with other treatises of Whit-

ford. 7. ' The Crossrune, or A B C. Here

done folowe two opuscules or small werks

of Saynt Bonaventure, moche necessarie and

profy table unto all Christians specyally unto

religyous persons, put into Englyshe by a

brother of Syon, Richard Whytforde. Al-

phabetum Religiosorum,' 1537, 12mo,

printed by Waylande before No. 6. It came

out first in 1532. 8. 'The Pomander of

Prayer,' 1532, 4to, printed by Wynkyn de

Worde. 9. « Here begynneth the boke called

the Pype or Tonne, of the lyfe of perfection.

The reason or cause whereof dothe playnly

appere in the processe. Imprynted at london

in Flete strete by me Robert Redman,

dwellynge in Saynt 'Dunstones parysshe,

next the Churche. In the yere of our lord

god 1532, the 23 day of Marche,' 4to. This

was a treatise against the Lutherans. 10. 'A

dialoge or Communicacion bytwene the

curate or ghostly father and the parochiane

or ghostly chyld. For a due preparacion

unto howselynge,' followed by Nos. 7 and 6,

printed by Waylande, 1537, 12mo. 11. ' A

Treatise of Patience. Also a work of divers

impediments and lets of Perfection,' London,

1540, 4to (perhaps two works). 12. 'An

Instruction to avoid and eschew Vices,' Lon-

don, 1541, 4to; translated with additions

from St. Isidore. 13. ' Of Detraction,' Lon-

don, 1541, 4to; translated from St. Chry-

sostom. 14. 'The following of Christ,

translated out of Latin into English/ 1556,

printed by Cawood; a second edition,

' newly corrected and amended/ appeared in

1685, printed probably at Rouen. The trans-

lation was founded upon that of the first

three books of the ' De Imitatione ' made by

Dr. William Atkinson at the request of the

Countess of Richmond in 1504. It is Whit-

ford's most remarkable work, and may claim

Whitford 127 Whitford

to be in style and feeling the finest rendering

into English of the famous original. It has

been ' eaited with historical introduction bv

Dom Wilfrid Kaynal, O.S.B.,' London, 1872.

15. ' Certaine devout and Godly petitions

commonly called Jesus Psalter. Cum Privi-

legio. Anno 1583.' It is very probably con-

jectured that this favourite boon of devotion,

"known in modern times under the title of ' A

Meditation Glorious named Jesus Psalter/

was Whitford's composition. In 1558-9 there

is licensed to John Judson in the ' Stationers'

Register ' ' The Spirituall Counsaile, Jesus

Mattens, Jesus Psalter, and xv Oes.' A

manuscript in the library of Manresa House,

Roehampton, seems to be the book entered

in the ' Stationers' Register,' and is nearly

identical with the work published in 1583.

There is an earlier edition printed at Ant-

werp in 1575, and numerous later editions.

The whole question of Whitford's authorship

and the relation to each other of manuscript

and editions is discussed in ' Jesu's Psalter.

What it was at its origin and as consecrated

by the use of many martyrs and confessors,'

by the Rev. Samuel Heydon Sole, London,

1888. This prints the manuscript of 1571,

the edition of 1583, and the modern version

of the Psalter. 16. A translation in the

Bodleian Library of the ' Speculum B. Marise

— The Myrrour of Our Lady,' was almost

certainly by Whitford. It was executed at

the request of the abbess of Syon, and printed

in 1530, 4to. Certain ' Solitary Meditations '

are also ascribed to Whitford by Tanner,

without any date or comment.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 132 ; Tan-

ner's Bibliotheca, p. 765 ; Cooper's Athenae

Cantabr. i. 79; the introductory matter of 2, 14,

and 15 above; Erasmi Epistolae, London, 1642,

pp. 287, 1716; Drummond's Erasmus, i. 144,

150; Seebohm's Oxford Keformers, p. 182;

More's Life of Sir Thomas More, 1726, pp. 36-

37 ; Jortin's Erasmus, i. 188 ; Letters and Papers,

ed. Gairdner, 1534, Nos. 622, 1090; Wright's

Letters relating to the Suppression of the

Monasteries, pp. 40, 41, 45, 47, 49; Aungier's

Hist, of Syon Monastery, 1840 ; Bateson's Cat.

of Syon Library, 1898.] R. B.

WHITFORD, WALTER (1581 ?-l 647),

bishop of Brechin, born about 1581, was the

son of Adam Whitford of Milntown (now

called Milton Lockhart), by his wife Mary,

daughter of Sir James Somerville of Cam-

busnethan in Lanarkshire. The family of

Whitford derives its name from the estate

of Whitford in Renfrewshire on the Cart,

which Walter de Whitford obtained for his

services at the battle of Largs in 1263.

Adam Whitford was accused of being con-

cerned in January 1575-G in a conspiracy

against the regent, James Douglas, fourth

earl of Morton [q. v.]

Walter was educated at Glasgow Uni-

versity, where he was laureated in 1601,

and afterwards acted as regent. On 10 May

1604 he was licensed to preach by the pres-

bytery of Paisley, and on 3 Dec. 1008 he

was presented by James VI to the parish of

Kilmarnock in Ayrshire. In 1610 he was

translated to Moflfat in Dumfriesshire, where

he was admitted before 8 June. In 1613

he was nominated on the commission of the

peace for Annandale (MASSON, Reg. of Privy

Council, 1613-16, pp. 162-3, 546-7, 552), and

was involved in several of the family feuds

with which the county abounded (ib. 1616-

1619, p. 389).

On 27 June 1617 Whitford signed the pro-

testation to parliament in support of the liber-

ties of the kirk, but he suffered himself soon

after to be won over by the king, and on 15 June

1619 he was nominated a member of the

court of high commission. On 30 Aug. he

was constituted minister of Failford in Ayr-

shire by James VI, in addition to his other

charge. In March 1620 he received the de-

gree of D.D. from Glasgow University; and

on 4 Aug. 1621 he was confirmed in his

ministry by act of parliament. In 1623 his

commission of justice of the peace was re-

newed, and he was appointed convener of the

stewartry of Annandale (ib. 1622-5, p. 344).

In the same year James proposed to trans-

late him to Liberton in Midlothian, but failed

to carry out his intention. On 25 Oct. 1627

he was appointed one of the commissioners

nominated by the king for taking measures

against the papists (Reg. Mag. Sigil. Regum

Scot. 1620-33, p. 356), which on 21 Oct.

1634 was expanded into a high commission

to cite and punish all persons dwelling in

Scotland concerning whom there were un-

favourable reports (ib. 1634-51, p. 94). On

9 Dec. 1628 he was presented by Charles I

to the sub-deanery of Glasgow, which after

1670 formed the parish of Old Monkland in

Lanarkshire. He removed thither in 1630,

a dispute as to the crown's right of patronage

preventing him from taking possession before ;

and on 21 Oct. 1634 he was nominated to

the commission for the maintenance of church

discipline.

In 1635 Whitford was consecrated by the

bishop of Brechin as successor to Thomas

Sydserff [q. v.], holding the sub-deanery in

commendam until 1639, when he disponed

his title to James Hamilton, third marquis

(afterwards first duke) of Hamilton [q. v.]

On 16 April 1635 he was created a burgess

of Arbroath. Whitford used his episcopal

authority to support the liturgical changes

Whitford 128 Whitford

which Charles I had introduced. The new

service-book was very unpopular with the

multitude, and in 1637. when Whitford an-

nounced his intention of reading it, he was

threatened with violence. Undeterred he

ascended the pulpit, holding a brace of pistols,

his family and servants attending him armed,

and read the service with closed doors. On

his return he was attacked by an enraged

mob, and escaped with difficulty. The mini-

ster of Brechin, Alexander Bisset, refusing to

obey Whitford's commands to follow his ex-

ample, the bishop caused his own servant to

read the service regularly from the desk. This

obstinacy roused intense feeling against him,

and towards the close of the year, after his

palace had been plundered, he was compelled

to fly to England, where, with two other

bishops, he violently opposed the Scottish

treasurer, Sir John Stewart, first earl of

Traquair [q. v.], whose moderation he dis-

liked, drawing up a memorial against em-

ploying him as a commissioner to treat with

the Scots (BAILLIE, Letters and Journals, i.

74). On 13 Dec. 1638 he was deposed and

excommunicated by the Glasgow assembly,

whose authority, in common with the other

bishops, he had refused to recognise. In ad-

dition to the ecclesiastical offence of signing

the declinature, he was accused of drunken-

ness and incontinence, and of 'useing of

masse crucifixes in his chamber' (ib. i. 154).

On 23 Aug. 1639 he and the other Scottish

prelates drew up a protest against their ex-

clusion from parliament (Hist. MSS. Comm.

9th Rep. App. ii. 254).

On 28 Dec. 1640 Whitford was living in

London in great poverty (BAILLIE, Letters,

i. 288), but on 5 May 1642, as a recompense

for his sufferings, Charles presented him to

the rectory of Walgrave in Northampton-

shire, where he was instituted. In 1646 he

was expelled by the parliamentary soldiery ;

he died in the following year, and was buried

on 16 June in the middle aisle of the chancel

of St. Margaret's, Westminster. He married

Anne, fourth daughter of Sir John Carmi-

chael of that ilk, and niece of the regent

Morton (DOUGLAS, Peerage of Scotland, 1813,

i. 753). By her he had five sons — John,

Adam, David, Walter, and James — and two

daughters — Rachel was married to James

Johnstone, laird of Corehead, and Christian

to William Bennett of Bains. James re-

ceived a commission as ensign in the Earl

of Chesterfield's regiment of foot on 13 June

1667 (DALTON, Army Lists, i. 79). David

and Walter (d. 1686 ?) are separately no-

ticed. In 1660 Whitford's widow peti-

tioned for a yearly allowance out of the

rents of the bishopric of Brechin in con-

sideration of the sufferings of her family in

the royal cause (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS.

23114, f. 135).

His eldest son, JOHN WHITFORD (d. 1667),

divine, was presented in 1641, at the instance

of Laud, to the rectory of Ashton in North-

amptonshire, and instituted on 17 May. In

1645 he was ejected, and took refuge with

his father. lie was reinstated at the Re-

storation, and on 5 July 1661 received a

grant of 100/. in compensation for the loss

of his books and other property (Acts of

Parl of Scotl. vol. vii. App. p. 82). He

died at Ashton on 9 Oct. 1667. "He married

Judith (d. 5 March 1706-7), daughter of

John Marriott of Ashton.

The third son, ADAM WHITFORD (1624-

1647), soldier, born in 1624, was a queen's

scholar at Westminster school, and in 1641

was elected to Christ Church, Oxford, whence

he matriculated on 10 Dec., graduating B. A.

on 4 Dec. 1646. Like his brother David, he

enrolled himself in the royal garrison at Ox-

ford, and was killed in the siege. He was

buried in the south transept of the cathedral

on 10 Feb. 1646-7.

[Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scoticanae, i. ii. 655, n. i.

172, in. ii. 889; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed.

Bliss, iii. 1016 ; Keith's Catalogue of Scottish

Bishops, 1824, p. 167 ; Registrum Magni Sigilli

Regum Scotorura, 1620-33 pp. 243, 513, 1634-

1651 pp. 40, 156, 214, 710; Bridges's Hist, of

Northamptonshire, ed. Whalley, i. 284-5, 301,

ii. 129-30; Baillie'sLetters and Journals (Banna-

tyne Club), vol. i. passim ; Nisbet's Heraldry,

1722, i. 376-7; Spottjswoode's Hist, of the

Church of Scotland (Spottiswoode Soc.), i. 44 ;

Calderwood's Hist, of the Kirk (Wodrow Soc.),

vol. vii. passim; Black's Hist. of Brechin, 1839,

pp. 51-2, 303-4 ; Row's Hist, of the Kirk of

Scotland (Wodrow Soc.), pp. 269, 342, 388;

Balfour's Annales of Scotland, 1825, i. 364, ii.

309 ; Crawfurd's Description of the Shire of

Renfrew, ed. Robertson, 1818, pp. 56-7; Me-

moirs of Henry Guthry, 1748, p. 16; Irving's

Upper Ward of Lanarkshire, 1864, ii. 420 ;

Hewins's Whitefoord Papers, 1898; Kennet's

Reg. and Chron. 1 728, p. 204 ; Hamilton's Descrip-

tion of the Sheriffdoms of Lanark and Renfrew

(Maitland Club), pp. 18, 79 ; Pitcairn's Criminal

Trials, 1833, i. ii. 70; Munimenta Alme Glas-

guensis (Maitland Club), passim ; Grub's Eccle-

siastical Hist, of Scotland, 1861, ii. 353, iii. 32,

42, 44, 88 ; Acts of Parliament of Scotland, iv.

688, v. 46, 120, 129. 479, 505, 528, vii. 347;

Spalding's Memorials of Trubles (Spalding Club),

passim ; Peterkin's Records of the Kirk, 1843,

pp. 26-7, 99-106 ; Paterson's Hist, of Ayr and

Wigton, 1866, ii. 466 ; Wood's Hist, and Antiq.

of the Colleges of Oxford, ed. Gutch, p. 510;

Misc. Gen. et Herald. 2nd ser. i. 289; Laud's

Works (Library of Anglo- Catholic Theol.), iii.

313, vi. 434-5, 438, 590, vii. 427.] E. I. C.

Whitford 129 Whitgift

WHITFORD, WALTER (d. 1686 P),

soldier, was the second son of Walter Whit-

ford (1581 P-1647) [q. v.], bishop of Brechin.

He fought on the sicle of the king in the civil

war, attained t he rank of colonel, and, on the

overthrow of Charles, took refuge in Holland.

In 1649 Isaac Dorislaus [q. v.], who had

taken an active part in the trial of the king,

was appointed English envoy in Holland, and

reached The Hague on 29 April. Among

the followers of Montrose who swarmed in

the streets of The Hague the feeling against

the regicide was especially bitter, and a

scheme was laid among them to murder

the new envoy. On the evening of 12 May,

as Dorislaus was sitting down to supper at

the Witte Zwaan, six men burst into his

rooms, and while some of them secured his

servants, Whitford, after slashing him over

the head, passed a sword through his body,

and said, 'Thus dies one of the king's

judges' (WooD, Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii.

666). The whole party, leaving their victim

dead upon the ground, made their escape,

and Whitford succeeded in crossing the

frontier into the Spanish Netherlands, where

he was in perfect safety. All royalists re-

ceived the news of the murder with un-

bounded satisfaction. Even the staid and

kindly Nicholas wrote of the assassination

as ' the deserved execution of that bloody

villain ' (CARTE, Letters and Papers, i. 291).

Whitford accompanied Montrose in his last

Scottish expedition in 1650, and was taken

prisoner after the battle of Carbisdale on

27 April (HEWINS, Whitefoord Papers, p. x).

He was to have been beheaded on 8 June

with Sir John Urry [q. v.], Sir Francis Hay,

and other royalist officers, but, while being

led to execution, exclaimed that he was

condemned for killing Dorislaus, who was

one of those who had murdered the last

king. One of the magistrates present, hear-

ing this, ordered him to be remanded, and,

inquiry confirming his statement, * the coun-

cil thought fit to avoid the reproach, and so

preserved the gentleman.' The part he had

taken in the murder of Dorislaus was

1 counted to him for righteousness ' ( WISH ART,

Deeds of Montrose, 1893, pp. 298, 496), and

he was given a pass to leave the country on

25 June (Acts of Par/, of Scotl vi. ii. 575,

580, 588, 594). In August 1656 he was at

the court of Charles (THURLOE, State Papers,

v. 316), and ten years later Downing wrote

to Thurloe : * As for Whitford, I did give

De Witt two or three times notice of his

lodging, and he must have been taken, but

that it was always twenty-four hours ere an

order could be had ; and he removed his

lodging every night, and now he has gone

VOL. LXI.

to Muscovy, in a ship loaded with ammuni-

tion ' (id. vii. 429). He entered the Russian

service (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663-4,

f. 156), but returned to England before

666, and on 14 July of that year petitioned

for the post of town-major of Hull (ib.

1665-6, p. 532). He subsequently petitioned

for ' aid to keep his family from starving/

stating that he was disabled by old wounds

(ib. Addenda, 1660-70, p. 632). Eventually

he received a commission in the guards, and

his paternal coat-of-arms was charged with

three crosses patee, ' being added at bis

majestie's speciall command' (STODDART,

Scottish Arms, ii. 213). He was dismissed

from the guards as a papist in 1673 (WoD-

ROW, Hist, of the Sufferings of the Church

of Scotland, ii. 232). James II granted him

a pension on 31 Dec. 1686 (Cal. State

Papers, Dom. 1689-90, p. 382). During-

his wanderings on the continent he entered

the Duke of Savoy's service, and was there

when the last massacre of the Vaudois was

perpetrated. At the close of his life the

remembrance of these atrocities preyed upon

his mind. Bishop Burnet says ' he died a

few days before the parliament met (in

1686), and called for some ministers, and to

them he declared his forsaking of popery,

and his abhorrence of it for its cruelty'

(BURNET, Hist, of his Own Time, p. 433).

But according to Wood he was still living

in Edinburgh in 1691 ( WOOD, Athena Oxon.

iii. 1015). His son Charles was principal

of the Scots College in Paris in 1714 (Brit.

Mus. Cat. Addit. MS. 28227).

[Balfour's Annales of Scotl. iv. 60 ; Claren-

don's Hist, of the Rebellion, 1888, v. 121 ;

Gary's Memorials of the Civil War, 1842, ii.

131 ; Gardiner's Hist, of the Commonwealth

and Protectorate, i. 73 ; Nisbet's Heraldry, 1722,

i. 377; Stoddart's Scottish Arms, ii.213; White-

locke's Memorials, p. 460; notes supplied by

Hugh T. Whitford, esq.]

WHITGIFT, JOHN (1530P-1604), arch-

bishop of Canterbury, was eldest son of

Henry Whitgift, a well-to-do merchant of

Great Grimsby, Lincolnshire, and Anne

[Dynewell] his wife. According to Francis

Thynne he was born at Great Grimsby in

1533, but he himself declared that in 1590

he reached the age of sixty. In childhood

he attracted the favour of his uncle, Robert

Whitgift, abbot of the Augustinian monastery

at Wellow. The abbot was a liberal-minded

ecclesiastic, and no blind opponent of the

Reformation. Noticing his nephew's literary

promise, he undertook the direction of his

education. By his advice the boy was sent

to St. Anthony's school in London, which

had already numbered many distinguished

Whitgift 130 .Whitgift

men among its scholars. He lodged in St.

Paul's Churchyard with his aunt, the wife

of Michael Shaller, one of the cathedral ver-

gers. She was a bigoted Romanist. Whit-

gift was out of sympathy with her views,

and she finally drove him from the house.

In due time he proceeded to Queens' College,

Cambridge, but soon migrated to Pembroke

Hall, where he matriculated as a pensioner

: in May 1550. At Pembroke Hall his predi-

( lection for the reformed religion was rapidly

confirmed. Nicholas Ridley [q. v.] was the

master, and his first tutor was the convinced

protestant John Bradford (1610? -1555)

fq. v.], who afterwards suffered martyrdom.

He was appointed a bible-clerk, and gra-

duated B.A. in 1553-4 and M.A. in 1557.

Meanwhile his attainments were rewarded

by his election on 31 May 1555 to a fellow-

ship at Peterhouse. Andrew Perne [q. v.],

the master, showed much liking for him, and

although Perne's own religious views were

pliant, he respected Whitgift's adherence to

the principles of the Reformation. During

the visitation of the university by Cardinal

Pole's delegates in 1557, Perne screened him

from persecution. Throughout Mary's reign

Whitgift pursued his studies while engaged

in college tuition.

It was not until the position of the pro-

testant reformation was assured in England

by the accession of Queen Elizabeth that

Whitgift definitely entered the service of

the church. He did not take holy orders

until 1560. His first sermon was preached

soon afterwards at Great St. Mary's, the

university church, on the text ' I am not

ashamed of the gospel of Christ ' (Rom. i.

16). His delivery was admirable, and his

reputation as a preacher was made. In the

same year Dr. Richard Coxe, bishop of Ely,

invited him to become his chaplain, and also

collated him to the rectory of Teversham,

Cambridgeshire. In 1563 he proceeded

B.D., and was appointed Lady Margaret

professor of divinity in the university. His

first lecture dealt with the identity of the

I pope and Antichrist. Calvinistic views were

in the ascendant in the university, and

1 Whitgift throughout his career adhered to

the doctrinal theories of Calvin; but he

never approved the Calvinist principles of

church government. In matters of ritual,

however, he seemed for a time inclined to

accept the views of the Calvinists. At first

he shared the doubts of his future foe,

' Thomas Cartwright, the leader of the Cal-

/ vinists in the university, as to the surplice.

On 26 Nov. 1565 he signed the petition to

Sir William Cecil, chancellor of the univer-

sity, entreating him to withdraw his recent

edict enjoining the use of surplices in col-

lege chapels. But these objections reflected

a passing phase of Whitgift's opinions, and

he was soon as convinced an advocate of

Anglican ritual as of the episcopal form of

church government.

On 10 June 1566 he was licensed to be

one of the university preachers. On 5 July

following the university marked their esteem

for his lectures as Lady Margaret professor

by raising his salary from twenty marks to

20/. Academic preferment flowed steadily

towards him. On 6 April 1567 he left Peter-

house on his election to the mastership of

Pembroke Hall. At the same time he was

created D.D. But he remained at Pembroke

Hall barely three months. On 4 July he

was admitted master of Trinity College, and

shortly afterwards he exchanged his Margaret

two years— till October 1569. Within the

same period, on 5 Dec. 1568, he was collated

to the third prebendal stall at Ely, and his

name reached the court. He was summoned

to preach before the queen. She was deeply

impressed by his sermon, punningly declared

him to be her ' White-gift,' and gave order

that he should be sworn one of the royal

chaplains. But his chief energies were ab-

sorbed by his academic duties. He sug-

gested a revision of the statutes of the uni-

versity, with a view to increasing the powers

of the heads of houses. To them was to

be practically entrusted the choice of vice-

chancellor and of the ' caput,' a body which

was to exercise supreme authority. The

* caput ' was to be elected annually, and to

consist of the chancellor and a doctor of

each of the three faculties, with a non-regent

and a regent master of arts (MTTLLINGER,

pp. 222 seq.) The statutes passed the great

seal in the form that Whitgift designed on

25 Sept. 1570. The internal affairs of his

college also exercised his constant atten-

tion. The Calvinistic leader Cartwright was ,

a fellow of Trinity ; Whitgift was by nature )

a disciplinarian, and, while sympathising (

with the leading doctrines of Calvinism, /

made up his mind to extend no toleration )

to Genevan principles of church govern-

ment. Cartwright had of late powerfully S

denounced episcopacy, which Whitgift re- (

garded as the only practicable form of church I

government, and had divided the college

and the university into two hostile camps.

Whitgift believed that peace could best be

restored by the removal of Cartwright. In

November 1570 he was elected vice-chan-

cellor. Taking advantage of the new uni-

versity statutes, he induced his fellow-mem-

Whitgift Whitgift

bers of the 'caput' in December 1570 to

deprive Cartwright of the Lady Margaret

professorship of divinity, which he had held

for a year. This decisive step he followed

up in September 1571 by decreeing Cart-

wright's expulsion from his fellowship at

Trinity, which he had held for more than

nine years. Whitgift's pretext was that

Cart wright had not taken priest's orders

within the statutory period. Such displays

of resolution, while they increased his repu-

tation with one section of the university,

roused a storm of protest on the part of

another. Whitgift retorted by threatening

to resign the mastership and withdraw from

the university. Six heads of houses on

28 Sept. appealed to Burghley to show

Whitgift some special mark of favour. They

declared that Whitgift's disciplinary mea-

sures were wise and beneficial, and that the

university owed to him ' the repressing of

insolence and the maintaining of learning

and well-doing.' For the time his enemies

acknowledged their defeat.

M fan while he was preparing for with-

drawal if the need arose. On 19 June 1571

he was elected dean of Lincoln, and was in-

stalled in the cathedral on 2 Aug. On 31 Oct.

Archbishop Parker granted him a faculty

authorising him to hold with the deanery the

mastership of Trinity College, the canonry

at Ely, the rectory at Teversham, and any

other benefice he chose. He had no scruples

about taking full advantage of so valuable a

dispensation. On 31 May 1572 he was col-

lated to the prebend of Xassington in the

church of Lincoln, and, although he resigned

the rectory of Teversham about August 1572,

he at once accepted the rectory of Laceby,

Lincolnshire (Notes and Queries, 8th ser/i.

433). The clergy of the Lincoln diocese,

with which he was thus associated in many

capacities, returned him as their proctor to

convocation, and towards the end of 1572

Archbishop Parker nominated him to preach

the Latin sermon. On 14 May 1572 he was

chosen prolocutor of the lower house.

Whitgift took wide views of the service

he owed the church both inside and outside

the university. He seized every opportunity

that offered of championing its organisation

against attack. In 1572 two violent tracts

(each entitled ' An Admonition to the Par-

liament') recommended the reconstitution of

the church on presbyterian lines. The first

' Admonition ' was by two London clergy-

men, John Field and Thomas Wilcox [q.v.],

and the second was by Whitgift's former op-

ponent Cartwright. Whitgift at once took

up new cudgels against Cartwright, and

issued a pamphlet which was entitled ' An

Answere to a certen Libel intituled An

Admonition to the Parliament. By John

Whitgifte, D. of Diuinitie ' (London, 1572,

by Henrie Bynneman for Humfrey Toy;

black letter). Whitgift's tract had a wide

circulation, and reappeared next year 'newly

augmented by the authour.' He wrote with

force of his conviction that the episcopal

form of church government was an essential

guarantee of law and order in the state.

Cartwright readily crossed swords with the

master of his college, to whom he owed his

expulsion, and his 'Replye' to Whitgift's

1 Answere ' overflowed with venom. Whit-

gift returned to the charge in his ' Defense

of the Answere to the Admonition ' (Lon-

don, 1574, fol.) * I do charge all men before

God and his angels,' he solemnly warned

' the godly reader ' at the conclusion of his

preface, 'as they will answer at the day of

judgment, that under the pretext of zeal

they seek not to spoil the church ; under

the colour of perfection they work not con-

fusion ; under the cloak of simplicity they

cover not pride, ambition, vainglory, arro-

gancy ; under the outward show of godli-

ness they nourish not contempt of magi-

strates, popularity, anabaptistry, and sundry

other pernicious and pestilent errors.' Cart-

wright again answered Whitgift in both a

'Second Replie' (1575) and 'The Rest of

the Second Replie' (1577), but Whitgift

deemed it wise to abstain from further direct

altercation with his obstinate enemy.

In 1573 Whitgift was for a second time

elected vice-chancellor of Cambridge Uni-

versity. On 26 March 1574 he preached

about church government before the queen

at Greenwich, and his sermon was printed

and published. In 1576 he was a commis-

sioner for the visitation of St. John's Col-

lege, and in the same year entreated the

chancellor of the university to take effective

steps to prevent the sale of fellowships and

scholarships (28 March 1576 ; STRYPE, Life,

bk. i. cap. xiii ; MTJLLINGER, p. 269). But

Whitgift's activities were now to find a wider

field for exercise than was offered by aca-

demic functions. On 17 March 1574-5 Arch-

bishop Parker suggested his appointment to

the see of Norwich, but the recommendation

was neglected. Parker's second suggestion

of a like kind was successful. On 24 March

1576-7 Whitgift was nominated to the

bishopric of Worcester; he was enthroned

by proxy on 5 May 1577, and had restitu-

tion of the temporalities on the 10th. Next

month he resigned the mastership of Trinity,

which had prospered conspicuously, as his

successor Dr. Still eloquently acknow-

ledged, during his ten years' vigorous rule.

K 2 Whitgift 132 Whitgift

His pupils included many men who were to

win distinction in after life — among them

Francis Bacon and Robert Devereux, second

earl of Essex ; but the latter only formally

entered the college a month before Whitgift

left it. Whitgift stoutly protested against

the claims of Westminster school to a prac-

tical monopoly of scholarships at Trinity,

after the manner in which the endow-

ments of King's College were monopolised

by Eton, and those of New College, Oxford,

by Winchester. Whitgift secured a modi-

fication of the Westminster monopoly, but

that only proved temporary. Macaulay in his

' Essay on Bacon ' misrepresented the effect,

though not the spirit, of Whitgift's action,

and erroneously assigned the distinguished

part that Trinity College has played in the

educational history of the country to WThit-

gift's opposition to the Westminster mono-

poly CMULLINGER, pp. 272-7). After preach-

ing farewell sermons at Great St. Mary's and

in Trinity College chapel, the new bishop

was escorted to his home at Worcester by a

cavalcade of university friends.

Whitgift discharged his episcopal func-

tions with characteristic zeal. Every Sunday

he preached either in his cathedral or in a

parish church of his diocese. He cultivated

the society of the gentry, and employed his

influence to allay disputes among them. The

story is told that two of his neighbours, Sir

John Russell and Sir Henry Berkeley, be-

tween whom there long existed a deadly feud,

on one occasion arrived in Worcester each at

the head of an armed band of friends and

followers. Whitgift ordered the leaders to

be arrested by his guard and to be brought

to his palace. There he discussed with them

their points of disagreement for two hours,

•with the result that they left his presence as

friends. His judicial temperament caused

him to be nominated a royal commissioner

to visit the cathedrals of Lichfield and Here-

ford. In both chapters serious quarrels

were rife, and WThitgift succeeded in ter-

minating them.

The queen proved her respect for him not

merely by foregoing her first-fruits, but by

resigning to him, so long as he remained at

Worcester, the right, hitherto exercised by

the crown, of filling the prebends in his

cathedral church (4 Aug. 1581). But marks

of royal favour did not imperil his indepen-

dence or his sense of the duty he owed

the church. The queen's favourite, the Earl

of Leicester, showed little respect for church

property, and he and his friends were in the

habit of diverting to themselves the incomes

of vacant sees. Leicester had shown sym-

pathy with Cartwright, and had no liking

for Whitgift. Whitgift now solemnly pro-

tested against this misappropriation of eccle-

siastical revenues, and in an elaborate and

dignified speech which he pronounced before

the queen solemnly warned her that her

future salvation depended on the security

she gave the inherited estates of the church

(WALTON, Life of Hooker). The queen ac-

knowledged the justice of the rebuke. But

it was not solely ecclesiastical work that

occupied him while he was bishop of Wor-

cester. Soon after his elevation he was

appointed vice-president of the marches of

Wales in the absence in Ireland of the pre-

sident, Sir Henry Sidney. He held the

office for two years and a half, and performed

multifarious administrative dutieswith bene-

ficial energy and thoroughness.

On 6 July 1583 Edmund Grindal, arch-

bishop of Canterbury, died at Croydon. On

14 Aug. Whitgift was nominated to succeed

him. He was enthroned at Canterbury on

23 Oct. Unlike his three immediate pre-

decessors— Cranmer, Parker, and Grindal —

he took part in the ceremony in person

instead of by proxy. His father had left

him a private fortune, which enabled him

to restore to the primacy something of the

feudal magnificence which had characterised

it in earlier days. He maintained an army

of retainers. He travelled on the occasion

of his triennial visitations with a princely

retinue. His hospitality was profuse. His

stables and armoury were better furnished

than those of the richest nobleman. The

queen approved such putward indications of

dignityin her officers of state, and the friendly

feeling which she had long cherished for him

increased after he was installed at Lambeth.

She playfully called him 'her little black

husband,' and treated him as her confessor,

to whom she was reported to reveal * the

very secrets of her soul.' The whole care

of the church was, she declared, delegated

to him (t'A.) She was frequently his guest

at Lambeth, and until her death the amity

between them knew no interruption.

Whitgift held the primacy for more than

twenty years. His predecessor Grindal,

owing in part to feebleness of health and in

part to personal sympathy with puritanism,

had outraged the queen's sense of order by

tolerating much diversity of ritual among

the clergy. Such procedure in Elizabeth's)

eyes spelt ruin for the church and country.'

The queen eagerly promised Whitgift a free

hand on the understanding that he would

identify himself unmistakably with the cause

of uniformity. Whitgift had no hesitation

in accepting the condition. From the first

he concentrated his abundant energies on

Whitgift 133 Whitgift

regulating and rigorously enforcing disci-

pline throughout thechurch's boun<l>. Puri-

tan doctrine was not uncongenial to him,

but with puritan practice wherever it con-

flicted with the Book of Common Prayer

or the Act of Uniformity he resolved to

have no truce. To Roman Catholicism he

was directly opposed in regard to both its

doctrine and practice, but , like all the states-

men of the day, he regarded Roman Catholi-

cism in England chiefly as a political

danger, and while supporting with enthu-

siasm penal legislation of an extreme kind

against catholics, he was content to let

others initiate schemes for repressing the

exercise of the papist religion. The stifling

of puritanisra, especially in the ranks of the

clergy, he regarded as his peculiar function.

He not merely devised the practical mea-

sures for the purpose, but refused to allow

the queen's ministers to modify them, and

closed his ears to arguments, however in-

fluential the quarter whence they came, in

favour of laxity in the administration of a

coercive policy.

His first step was to draw up in 1583 a

series of stringent articles which, among

other things, prohibited all preaching, read-

ing, or catechising in private houses, and

forbade any one to execute ecclesiastical

functions unless he first subscribed to the

royal supremacy, pledged himself to abide

in all things by the Book of Common Prayer,

and accepted the Thirty-nine Articles. The

articles received the queen's sanction, and

were put into force during AVhitgift's first

visitation. All clergymen who hesitated

to assent to them were suspended from

their duties. On the anniversary of the

queen's accession (17 Nov. 1583) the arch-

bishop preached at St. Paul's Cross, and took

for his text (1 Cor. vi. 10) ' Railers shall not

inherit the kingdom of God ' (the sermon

was published in 1589). At the same time

he successfully recommended that the liipli

commission court should be granted greatly

augmented powers. By his advice the en >\vii

delegated to the court, which was thence-

forth to consist of forty-four commissioners,

{twelve of them to be bishops), all its powers

in the way of discovering and punishing

heretics and schismatics. In 1584 Whitgift

drew up a list of twenty-four articles, or

interrogatories, which were to be adminis-

tered by the amended court of high commis-

sion to any of the clergy whom the court,

of its own initiative, thought good to ques-

tion. The new procedure obliged a sus-

pected minister to answer upon oath (called

the oath e.r officio) whether he was in the

habit of breaking the law, and thus he was

forced to become evidence against himself.

Burghley doubted the wisdom of such courses,

which he explained to Whitgift ' too much

savoured of the Romish inquisition, and

[were] rather a device to seek for offenders

than to reform any.' Whitgift replied at

length that the procedure was well known

to many courts of the realm, but promised

not to apply it except when private remon-

strances had failed. The clergy and many

inlliiential sympathisers protested against

Whitgift's procedure with no greater effect.

Such ministers of Kent as were suspended

from the execution of their ministry ad-

dressed a strong remonstrance to the privy

council. The ministers of Suffolk followed

the example of their Kentish colleagues.

Leicester and other members of the council

urged the archbishop to show greater modera-

tion. Whitgift peremptorily refused. He

asserted that the puritan ministers were

very few in number. He knew only ten

nonconformist clergy of any account in his

own diocese of Kent, where sixty ministers

enthusiastically supported his policy at all

points. The House of Commons joined in

the attack on the ex-officio oath and the

new articles of subscription that Whitgift

imposed on the clergy, but Whitgift retorted

that the complaints came from lawyers

whose learning was too limited to warrant

any attention being paid to it. He declined

to be moved from any of his positions, and

in order to crush adverse criticism he caused

to be passed in the high commission court

on 23 Jan. 1586 an extraordinarily rigorous

decree — known as the Star-chamber decree

— which seemed to render~pirt>lic criticism

impossible. No manuscript was to be set

up in type until it had been perused and

licensed by the archbishop or the bishop of

London. The press of any printer who dis-

obeyed the ordinance was to be at once

destroyed ; he was prohibited from following

his trade thenceforth, and was to suffer six

months' imprisonment (ARBER, Transcript

of Stationers' Company, ii. 810). Elizabeth's

faith in the archbishop was confirmed by his

rigorous action. He was admitted a mem-

ber of the privy council on 2 Feb. 1585-6,

and regularly attended its meetings thence-

forth. The absence of Leicester in the Low

Countries during 1586, and his death in

1588, deprived the puritans of a powerful •'

advocate, and the archbishop of a powerful '

critic. The patriotic fervour excited by the

Spanish armada also strengthened Whitgift's

hands, and officers of state prew less in-

clined to question the wisdom of his policy.

In 1587, on the death of Sir Thomas Brom-

ley, he was offered the post of lord chancel-

Whitgift 134 Whitgift

lor, but declined it in favour of Sir Chris-

topher Hatton, whose attitude to purit:ml>m

coincided with his own and rendered him a

valuable ally. In government circles AY 1 1 i t -

gift's relentless persistency silenced all active

opposition.

The archbishop was not indifferent to the

advantage of effectiv* literary support. Early

in 1586 he recommended Richard Hooker

[q. v.] for appointment to the mastership of j

the Temple, and next year he silenced Walter

Travers [q. v.], the puritan champion, who

was afternoon lecturer at the Temple, and '

had violently denounced Hookers theo-

logical views. Hooker dedicated to Whit-

gift his 'Answer' to charges of heresy

which Travers brought against him, and the

archbishop evinced the strongest interest in

Hooker's great effort in his ' Ecclesiastical

Polity ' to offer a logical justification of the

Anglican establishment.

Meanwhile the activity of the archbishop

exasperated the puritans, and, in spite of his

enslavement of the press, they for a time

triumphantly succeeded in defying him in

print. John Penry [q. v.l and his friends ar-

ranged for the secret publication of a series of

scurrilous attacks on the episcopate which

appeared at intervals during nearly two

years under the pseudonym of ' Martin Mar-

Prelate.' The fusillade began in 1588 with

the issue of Martin Mar- Prelate's * Epistle,'

and was sharply maintained until the end of

1589. Throughout, Whitgift was a chief

object of the assault. ' The Epistle ' (1588),

the earliest of the tracts, opened with the

taunt that Whitgift had never replied to

Cartwright's latest contributions to the past

controversy. Penry's address to parliament

in 1589 was stated on the title-page to be an

exposure of 'the bad & injurious dealing of

tVArchb. of Canterb. & other his colleague!

of the high commission.' In the ' Dialogue

of Tyrannical Dealing ' (1589) Whitgift was

denounced as more ambitious than Wolsey,

prouder than Gardiner, more tyrannical than

Conner. In the ' Just Censure and Reproof '

(1589) the pomp which characterised Whit-

gift's progresses through his diocese was

boisterously ridiculed : 'Is seven score horse

nothing, thinkest thou, to be in the train of

an English priest?' Elsewhere the arch-

bishop was described as the 'Beelzebub of

Canterbury,' ' the Canterbury Caiaphas,' ' a

monstrous Antichrist,' and ' a most bloody

tyrant.' The attack roused all Whitgifts

resentment. He accepted Bancroft's pro-

posal that men of letters should be induced

to reply to the Mar-Prelate tracts after tin ir

own indecent fashion, but he deemed it his

personal duty to suppress the controversy

at all hazards. lie personally directed the

search for the offending libellers, and pushed

the powers of the high commission court to

the extremest limits in order first to obtain

evidence against suspected persons, and then

to secure their punishment. In his exami-

nation of prisoners he showed a brutal inso-

lence which is alien to all modern concep-

tions of justice or Religion. He invariably

argued for the severest penalties. Of two of

the most active Mar-Prelate pamphleteers,

Penry died on the scaffold, and Udal in

prison. Nor did he relax his efforts against

older offenders. In 1590 Cartwright was

committed to prison for refusing to take the

ex-officio oath. In all parts of the country's]

ministers met with the same fate. But

W7hitgift reached the conclusion that more

remained to be done. In 1593 he induced

the queen to appeal to parliament to pass an

act providing that those who refused to at- /

tend church, or attended unauthorised reli- j

gious meetings, should be banished. In the !

result the church's stoutest opponents left

their homes and found in Holland the liberty

denied them in their own country. By such

means Whitgift was able to boast that he

put an end for a season to militant noncon-

formity.

After the crisis Whitgift showed with

bold lack of logical consistency that he re-

mained in theory well disposed to those

portions of Calvinist doctrine which did not

touch ritual or discipline. Cambridge was

still a stronghold of Calvinist doctrine, and

the Calvinistic leaders of the university

begged Whitgift in 1595 to pronounce autho-

ritatively in their favour. He summoned

William Whitaker [q. v.], the professor of

divinity, and one or two other Cambridge

tutors to Lambeth to confer with him in

conjunction with the bishops of London and

Bangor and the dean of Ely. As a result of

the conference Whitgift drew up on 20 Nov.

1595 the so-called Lambeth articles, nine in

number, which adopted without qualification

the Calvinist views of predestination and

election. The archbishop of York (Hutton),

who was not present at the conference, wrote

to express approval. Whitgift in a letter to

the vice-chancellor and heads of colleges at

Cambridge, while strongly urging them to

allow no other doctrine to be taught pub-

licly, stated that the propositions were not

laws or decrees, but mere explanations of the

doctrine of the church (24 Nov.) The

queen did not appreciate Whitgift's attitude,

and for the first time complained of his

action. Through Sir Robert Cecil, her secre-

tary, she bade the archbishop ' suspend ' his

pronouncement (5 Dec.) Three days later

Whitgift 135 Whitgift

Whitgift confidentially informed l>r.

master of Trinity, that the articles must

not be formally published owing to the

queen's dislike of them. He had only in-

tended to let the Cambridge Calvinists know

that ' he did concur with them in judgment

and would to the end, and meant not to

su'i'er any man to impugn [those opinions]

openly or otherwise.' There the matter was

allowed to drop. For the remaining years

of ;he queen's reign Whitgift mainly con-

/ fined his attention to administrative reforms.

' Order was taken to secure a higher standard

of learning among the inferior clergy (WiL-

KINS, Concilia, iv. 321 ; CARDWELL, Synodalia,

ii. -V 52), and canons were passed in 1597 to

prevent the abuse of non-residence. It is

said by his biographer Paule that he sought

a reconciliation with Cartwright. But Whit-

gift still fought hard for the independence

of ecclesiastical courts, and, while revising

their procedure, he protested in 1600 against

the growing practice in the secular courts

of law of granting ' prohibitions ' suspending

th3 ordinances of the court of high com-

mission.

On the occasion of Essex's rebellion in

January 1600-1, Whitgift, despite his per-

sonal friendship for the earl, who was his

old pupil, showed the utmost activity in

anticipating an attack on the queen. He

sent from Lambeth a small army of forty

horsemen and forty footmen to protect the

court in case of need. The archbishop's

troop of footmen secured Essex's arrest at

Essex House, and conducted him to Lam-

beth before carrying him to the Tower.

Whitgift attended Queen Elizabeth during

her last illness, and was at her bedside when

she died at Richmond on 23 March 1602-3.

He acted as chief mourner at her funeral in

Westminster Abbey. Meanwhile he was

not neglectful of his relations with her suc-

cessor. He attended the council at which

James VI of Scotland was proclaimed king,

and at once sent Thomas Neville, dean of

Canterbury, to Edinburgh to convey his

congratulations. He employed terms of

obsequiousness which have exposed him to

adverse criticism, but he was merely follow-

ing the forms in vogue in addressing sove-

reigns. At the king's invitation he forwarded

a report on the state of the church, and re-

ceived satisfactory assurances that the king

would prove his fidelity to the Anglican

establishment. In May Whitgift met the

king for the first time at Theobalds on his

way to London, and on 25 July celebrated

his coronation. The puritans hoped for new

liberty from the new regime, and Whitgift

found himself compelled to adopt the king's

suggestion of a conference with the puritan

clergy, in order that the points of difference ;

between them might be distinctly stated.

The conference was opened at Hampton

Court on 16 Jan. 1603-4. The king pre-

sided. Whitgift attended as the veteran

champion of orthodoxy, but it was left to

Richard Bancroft, bishop of London, to take

the leading part in the discussions. The

archbishop was placed in an embarrassing

position by the importunity of John Rai-

noldes, the leader of the puritan disputants,

in urging the formal adoption by the heads

of the church of Whitgift's Lambeth articles.

James I finally decided the main points in

the bishops' favour.

Whitgift was feeling the inconveniences of

old age. In February 1604 he caught cold

while travelling on his barge from Lambeth

to the bishop of London's residence at Ful-

ham to consult with the bishops on church

business. A few days later — the first Sun-

day in Lent — he went to dine at Whitehall,

and while at dinner was stricken with para-

lysis. He was removed to Lambeth. The

king paid him a visit a few days later, but

his power of speech was gone. He could

only ejaculate at intervals the words ' Pro

ecclesia Dei.' He died — ' like a lamb,' ac-

cording to his attendant and biographer,

Paule— on 29 Feb. 1603-4. The next day

his body was carried to Croydon, and his

funeral was solemnised there on 27 March

1604 in great state. A sermon was preached

by Gervase Babington, bishop of Worcester.

In the south-east corner of the chantry of

St. Nicholas in the parish church of Croy-

don there was set up a monument on which

lay his recumbent effigy, with his hands in

the act of prayer ; the decoration included

his armorial bearings as well as those of

the sees of Canterbury and Worcester, the

deanery of Lincoln, and the colleges of

Peterhouse, Pembroke Hall, and Trinity, at

Cambridge. The monument was much in-

jured in the fire which nearly destroyed the

church on 5 Jan. 1867. Thomas Churchyard

[q. v.] issued on Whitgift's death a poem

called ^Churchyards Good Will, sad and

heavy Verses in the nature of an Epitaph '

(London, 160^ *o; reprinted in Park's

4 Heliconia,' vti. iii.) Another ' epitaph' in

the form of a pamphlet appeared anony-

mously in the same year from the pen of

John Rhodes, and a eulogistic life by the

controller of his household, Sir George Paule

[q. v.], was published in 1612.

With his contemporaries Whitgift's cha-

racter stood very high, in spite of the

rancour with which he was pursued by

puritan pamphleteers. The poet Thomas I

Whitgift 136 Whitgift

Bastard, in his ' Chrestoleros ' (1598), apo-

strophised his ' excelling worth ' and purity

(cf. GAMAGE, Linrie Wookie, 1621). Ac-

cording to John Stow, who dedicated his

'Annals 'to him in 1592, he was 'a man

born for the benefit of his country and the

{rood of his church.' Camden asserts that • he

devoutly consecrated both his whole life to

God ana his painful labours to the good of his

church.' Sir Henry Wotton terms him ' a

man of reverend and sacred memory ; and

of the primitive temper, as when the church

did flourish in highest example of virtue.'

Fuller pronounces him 'one of the worthiest

men that ever the English hierarchy did

enjoy/ Izaak Walton asserted that ' he was

noted to be prudent and affable, and gentle

by nature.' Hooker credited him with

patience. Despite the pomp which he main-

tained at Lambeth and on his visitations,

he was not personally self-indulgent. When

master of Trinity he usually took his meals

with the undergraduates in the college hall,

and shared 'their moderate, thrifty diet.'

In his latest years he frequently dined witli

his poor pensioners at his Croydon hospital,

and ate their simple fare. But the ani-

mosities which he excited by his rigorous

coercion lived long after him, and such fea-

tures in his character as these were over-

looked or denied. Prynne, in his ' Antipathy

of the English Lordly Prelacy' (1641), con-

demned him not only for his oppression, but

for his lack of spiritual temper, as evidenced

by the magnificence of his household and

his maintenance of a garrison of retainers.

Macaulay, echoing the views of the puritan

historians, calls him ' a narrow-minded,

mean, and tyrannical priest, who gained

power by servility and adulation, and em-

ployed it in persecuting both those who

agreed with Calvin about church government

and those who differed from Calvin touching

the doctrine of reprobation.'

Whitgift's public work can only be fairly

3^ed in relation to his environment. The

ern conceptions of toleration and com-

prehension, by which Macaulay tested his

conduct, lay outside his mental horizon.

He conceived it to be his bounden duty to

enforce the law of the land in ecclesiastical

matters sternly and strictly. The times

were critical, and he believed the Anglican

establishment could not resist the assaults

of catholics on the one hand and puritans on

the other unless they were repressed sum-

marily and by force. His personal accep-

tance of the doctrinal theories of some of

the revolting clergy went in his mind for

nothing when he was engaged in the practi-

1 cal business of governing the church. The

passive obedience of the clergy to the bishops

in all matters touching discipline and ritual

was in his eyes the fundamental principle of

episcopacy. Active divergence from disci-

pline or ritual as established by law, of

which the bishops were sole authorised ia- \

terpreters, placed the clergy in the position \

of traitors or rebels. Much cruelty marked

his administration, and he gave puritanism

something of the advantage that comes of

persecution. The effect of his policy was to

narrow the bounds of the church, but within

the limits that lie assigned it he made the

Anglican establishment a stubbornly power-

ful and homogeneous organisation which

proved capable a few years later of main-

taining its existence against what seemed to

be overwhelming odds.

Wrhitgift was unmarried. Throughouthis

life he encouraged learning and interested

himself in education. At Lambeth, as at

Trinity College, Cambridge, he took charge

of young men to whose training he devoted

much attention. According to his earliest

biographer, Sir George Paule, 'his home, for

the lectures and scolastic exercise therein

performed, might justly be accounted a little

academy, and in some respects superior and

more profitable — viz. for martial affairs and

the experience that divines and other scholars

had, being near, and often at the court and

chief seats of justice, from whence they con-

tinually had the passages and intelligences

both for matters of state and government,

in causes ecclesiastical and civil.'

While rector of Teversham Whitgift and

Margaret, widow of Bartholomew Fulnetby

of that place, founded a bible clerkship at

Peterhouse. They also settled 31. per annum

for the relief of poor widows of the parish of

Clavering in Essex. He gave to Trinity

College a piece of plate and a collection of

manuscripts. He also gave a manuscript of

the Complutensian bible to Pembroke Hall,

and a hundred marks to the city of Canter-

bury. Under letters patent from Queen

Elizabeth, dated 22 Nov. 1595, he founded

at Croydon a hospital and a free school

dedicated to the Holy Trinity, for a warden,

schoolmaster, and twenty poor men and

women, or as many more under forty as the

revenues would admit. The structure, a brick

edifice of quadrangular form, was finished

on 29 Sept. 1599, at a cost of 2,716/. 11*. Id.,

the revenues at that period being 18o/.4s.2d.

per annum. Whitgift's statutes, from a manu-

script at Lambeth, were printed in Ducarel's

'Croydon,' 1783, and separately in 1810.

The foundation is still maintained, and the

endowment is now worth 4,000/. a year.

The hospital maintains thirty-nine poor per-

Whithorne 137 Whithorne

eons, each male inmate receiving 40/. a year j

and each female 30/. Two schools are now j

supported out of the benefaction. The ori- j

ginal school was removed to new buildings

at Croydon in 1871, and in addition there

has been opened the ' Whitgift Middle

School.'

The chief tracts and sermons published by

Whitgift in his lifetime have been men-

tioned. A. collection of these works, with

much that he left in manuscript, was edited

for the Parker Society by the Rev. John

Ayre, Cambridge, 1851-3 (3 vols. 8vo).

These volumes contain his tracts against

Cart-wright, sermons, letters, and extracts

from his determinations and lectures. Many

notes by Whitgift remain in manuscript at

Lambeth, in the Tanner manuscripts at the

Bodleian Library, and in various collections

at the Public Record Office and the British

Museum.

Portraits of Whitgift are at Lambeth

Palace, at Knole, in the Whitgift hospital

at Croydon, Durham Castle, the University

Library, Cambridge, Trinity College, and

Peterhouse, Cambridge, and the picture gal-

lery at Oxford. His portrait has been en-

graved in the ' Herooologia,' and by R.

White, George Vertue, Thomas Trotter,

and J. Fittler.

[The earliest biography was the sympathetic

Life ' written by Sir George Paule, knight,

comptroller of his Graces Householde' (London,

printed by Thomas Snodham, 1612; another

edit. 1699); reprinted in Wordsworth's Ecclesi-

astical Biography, vol.iv. There is a good sketch

of the archbishop in Izaak Walton's Life of

Hooker. But the fullest account is Strype's Life

and Acts of Whitgifr, London, 1718, fol., with

an engraved portrait by Vertue (1822, 3 vols.

8vo, with an engraved portrait by J. Fittler).

See also Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of

Canterbury, vol. v. ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr.

vol. ii. ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge ; J. Bass

Mullinger's University of Cambridge from 1535

to 1625, Cambridge, 1884, passim; Maskell's

Martin Marprelate Controversy; Arber's In-

troduction to the Martin Marprelate Contro-

versy; Acts of the Privy Council; Cal. State

Papers, Dom. 1576-1604; Collier's Eccles. Hist. ;

Soames's Elizabethan Hist. ; Fuller's Church

History; Ducarel's Croydon and Lambeth ;

Hallam's Constitutional Hist. ; Garrow's Hist,

and Antiq. of Croydon, with a Sketch of the

Life of Whitgift, Croydon, 1818.] S. L.

WHITHORNE or WHITEHORNE,

PETER (/. 1543-1563), military writer, is

described on the title-pages of his*books, first

as student and then as 'fellow 'of Gray's Inn;

but his name does not occur in the registers

unless he be the P. Whytame who was ad-

mitted a student in 1543 (FOSTER, p. 16).

About 1550 he was serving in the armies of

the emperor Charles V against the Moors,

and was present at the siege and capture by

the Spaniards of ' Calibbia,' a monastery in

Africa. He also speaks of having been in

Constantinople. While in Africa he trans-

lated into English from the Italian Ma-

chiavelli's treatise on the art of war, but it

was not published till ten years later, when

Whitehorne terms it ' the first fruites of a

poore souldiour's studie.' It was dedicated

to Queen Elizabeth and was entitled ' The

Arte of Warre written first in Italian by

Nicholas Machiauell and set forthe in Eng-

lishe . . . with an addicion of other like

Marcialle feates and experiments . . .,' Lon-

don, 4to. The title-page is dated 'Anno

MDLX. Mense Julii,' but the colophon has

1 MDLXII Mense Aprilis.' Other editions

appeared in 1573-4 and 1588, both in quarto.

Whitehorne next produced an English trans-

lation of Fabio Cotta's Italian version of the

Greek ' Strategicus ' by Onosander, a writer

of the first century A.D. It was entitled

' Onosandro Platonico, of the General Cap-

taine, and of his office . . . imprinted at

London by Willyam Seres. Anno 1563,'

and was dedicated to the earl marshal,

Thomas Howard, duke of Norfolk, to whom

Whitehorne 'wysheth longe life and per-

petuall felicitie.'

[Works in Brit. Mus. Library; Tanner's Bibl.

Bnt.-Hib.] A. F. P.

WHITHORNE, THOMAS (Jl. 1590),

musical amateur, published in 1571 * Songes

of three, fower, and fiue partes, by Thomas

Whythorne, gent.' The collection consists

of seventy-six pieces, mostly to devotional

words, in'five part-books. They were well

printed by John Day, the words in black

letter. There are copies at the British Mu-

seum, Bodleian, and Christ Church libraries.

As was usual, Whithorne wrote both the

words and music. Complimentary Latin

verses, different in each of the part-books,

are prefixed; and Whithorne is duly pro-

mised immortality. In 1590 he published

another collection entitled ' Duos,' contain-

ing fifty-two pieces, some for treble and bass,

some for two trebles or two cornets, and fif-

teen canons. It is dedicated to the Earl of

Huntingdon from London ; it was printed

by Thomas East, and Whithorne's portrait,

at the age of forty, is at the end of each

part-book. The first twelve pieces are an-

thems ; only the opening words of all the

others are given.

Whithorne was an amateur with an inor-

dinate belief in his own powers. His works

are ignored in the theoretical treatises of

\Yhiting 138 Whiting

Morley, Ravenscroft, and Campion ; nor

were they mentioned by any critic until

Burney described the 4 Songes,' dismissing

both words and music as * truly barbarous.'

1 I imbault, Rockstro, Husk, Davey, and Nagel

all speak of them with contempt. The

4 Duos ' are less bad, but are unknown to

bibliographers, and are not mentioned even

in Grove's * Dictionary.' In Brown and

Stratton's 'British Musical Biography 'they

are absurdly entitled * Bassavo.'

A portrait of Whithorne, dated 1569, is in

the possession of Mr. W. H. Cummings (cf.

BROMLEY, p. 43).

[Whithorne's Works in British Museum Li-

brary; Burner's History of Music, iii. 119; Rim-

bault's Bibliotheca Madrigaliana, p. vii ; Grove's

Dictionary of Music and Musicians, ii. 191, iv.

454, 817; Davey's History of English Music,

p. 138; NageFs Geschichte der Musik in Eng-

land, ii. 288.] H. D.

WHITING, JOHN ( 1656-1 722), quaker,

son of John Whiting of Nailsea, near Bristol,

where his yeoman ancestors had long owned

a small estate, was born there in 1656. His

mother Mary, daughter of John Evans of the

same parish, and his father were converted to

Quakerism in 1654 by John Audland and

John Camm [q.v.] At their house were

held the first meetings in Somerset. Whiting's

father died in 1658. His mother in December

1660 was sent with two hundred others to

Ilchester gaol for refusing the oath of alle-

giance. Released at the spring assizes at

Chard, she married in 1661 Moses Bryant of

Nailsea; by him she had three sons, and

died in November 1666.

Whiting was educated at a grammar

school, but was brought up as a quaker.

At his stepfather's death in 1672 he went

to live with his new guardian, Edmond

Beaks, at Portishead, and met there Charles

Marshall (1637-1698) [q. v.] His sister

Mary, born in 1654, was now a quaker

preacher, and in August 1675 set out on a

preaching journey towards London. In No-

vember he joined her in Buckinghamshire.

They visited quakers in Reading gaol, and

reached London in December. Thence he

returned home, while she travelled north-

ward. ( >n 1 April 1676 he rejoined her at

Norton, Durham, and found her ill ; she died

there on 8 April 1676, aged twenty-two.

Some time after, while in prison, he wrote

4 Early Piety exemplified in the Life and

Death of Mary Whiting, with two of her

Epistles' (1(384 ?,4to; 2nd edit, 1711, 12mo).

Soon after his return to Nailsea, Whiting

was cited to appear in the bishop's court at

Wells (28 May 1678) for not paying tithes.

He was. however, appointed overseer of his

parish, and was unmolested through the

winter, but on 28 Jan. 1679 he was arrested

and carried to Ilchester gaol. After eighteen

months he was removed to the Old Iriary,

allowed to walk out, and sometimes to visit

Nailsea. Many other quakers were prisoners,

and on Sundays they held meetings, which

outsiders attended, in the great hall or in

the walled orchard. Whiting- was in fre-

quent correspondence with London Friends,

who sent him books. He wrote much, and

read the works of Boehme, Sir Walter Ralegh,

and other authors. On James II's accession

Whiting vainly tried to obtain his release.

4 Liberty of conscience was in the press,' he

says, 4 for it was so long in coming out.'

When Monmouth arrived in Taunton,

Whiting and his sister-in-law, Mrs. Scott, in-

terviewed him. Considering the state of the

country, Whiting thought best to surrender

himself at Ilchester. There he was speedily

thrust into irons among Monmouth's men,

and spent six weeks chained to John Hips-

ley, another quaker. He was allowed to go

to his own room after thirteen weeks, in time

to be an eye-witness of some of the atrocities

of the ' Bloody assize ' (/Some Memoirs, pp.

152-3). He remained a close prisoner until

the king's proclamation about the end of

March 1686.

Whiting married Sarah Hurd on 20 May

1686, and two years after moved to a shop at

Wrington. There Penn often visited him,

and held meetings. Whiting's autobiography

ends in 1696. The remainder of his life was

largely spent travelling in various counties

in the south of England and in London,

where he died in the parish of St. An-

drew, Holborn, on 12 Nov. 1722. He was

buried in the now vanished quaker burial-

ground in Hanover Street, Long Acre, on

the 16th.

Many of Whiting's manuscripts remained

unpublished. His 'Catalogue of Friends'

Books '(London, 1708, 8vo), the first attempt

at quaker bibliography, and his 4 Persecution

Exposed, in some Memoirs of the Suffer-

ings' (London, 1715, 4to; reprinted 1791,

8vo), hold important places in quaker an-

nals. He also wrote, besides smaller works :

1. ' An Abstract of the Lives, Precepts, and

Sayings of Ancient Fathers,' London, 1684,

4to. 2. ' Judas, and the Chief Priests,' Lon-

don, 1701, 4to (this was in answer to George

Keith). 3. ' Truth and Innocency defended,'

London, 1702, 8vo (in answer to aspersions

on the quakers in Cotton Mather's 'His-

tory '). 4. 4 Memoirs of Sarah Scott ' (his

niece), London, 1703, 12mo; 2nd edit. 1711,

8vo. 5. 4 The Admonishers admonished,'

Whiting 139 Whiting

London, 1765, 4to. 6. ' Truth, the strongest

of all,' London [1706], 4to ; 2nd edit. 1709,

4to. 7. ' The Rector corrected, or Forgery

dissected,' London, 1708, 8vo. 8. 'Christ

Jesus owned as he is God and Man,' London,

1709, 8vo. He also edited 'Strength in

Weakness,' memoirs of his fellow prisoner,

Elizabeth Stirredge (London, 1711, 12mo;

other editions, 1746, 1772, 1795 ; reprinted

in the ' Friends' Library,' vol. ii. Philadelphia.

1838); and the ' Journal of John Gratton,'

(London, 1720, 8vo; 1779, 1795, and Stock-

port, 1823 ; republished in the ' Friends'

Library/ 1845, vol. ix.)

[Memoirs above named ; Besse's Sufferings, 5.

611, 612, 613, 641, 644, 647, 648 ; Smith's Cat.

ii. 917-22.] C. F. S.

WHITING, RICHARD (d. 1539), abbot

of Glastonbury, graduated M. A. at Cambridge

in 1483 and D.I), in 1505, and became a monk

at Glastonbury (where he may previously

have been a scholar) during the abbacy of

Richard Bere (for conjectures, more or less

plausible, of the date and place of birth, see

GASQUET, The Last Abbot of Glastonbury,

pp. 14, 19). He was admitted to the order

of acolyte in September 1498, sub-deacon in

1499, deacon in 1500, priest 6 March 1601

(GASQUET, p. 28, quoting register of Bishop

King of Bath and Wells). He held for

some time the office of camerarius in the

abbey. On the death of Bere in February

1525 forty-seven of the monks gave their

rights of electing into the hands of Wolsey,

and on 3 March 1625 the cardinal appointed

Whiting to the vacant abbacy (document in

ADAM OF DOMERSHAM, ed. Hearne. vol. i.

pp. xcvii sq.) After canonical investigations,

&c., on 5 April 1525 he received restitution

of the temporalities of the abbey (Letters and

Papers of Henry VIII, iv. i. 548).

While abbot he appears frequently in the

state papers as presenting Christmas gifts

to the king, providing hawks, &c., negotia-

ting concerning advowsons, and engaging

lay clerks and organists. The property of

the abbey was very large, and the abbot kept

great state, bringing up nearly three hundred

sons of the nobility and gentry besides other

meaner folk ; he entertained sometimes five

hundred persons of quality at once, and

every Wednesday and Friday fed the poor

of the neighbourhood. When he went abroad

he was attended by over a hundred men.

He entertained Leland, who in his first draft

spoke of him as ' homo sane candidissimus,

et amicus meus singulars' (Collect, vi. 70).

In 1534 he took the oath of supremacy with

his prior and fifty monks (Letters and

Papers, vii. 296, 473 ; the oath was signed

19 Sept., but had apparently been taken on

1 June).

The early investigations spoke well of the

state of Glastonbury. Layton, writing to

Cromwell 24 Aug. 1635, says that the monks

are there 'so strait kept that they cannot

offend, but fain they would ' (ib, ix. 50) ;

and it has been suggested that the gladness

with which the monks departed on the

dissolution (WRIGHT, Dissolution of the

Monasteries, p. 298) is evidence of the strict-

ness of Whiting's rule (R. W. Dixon in

English Historical Review, October 1897,

p. 782). The abbot seems to have been

anxious to be on good terms with Cromwell.

He thanks him 'for his goodness to this

house/ grants him a corrody formerly en-

joyed by Sir Thomas More, ' wishing it a

better thing' (Letters and Papers,'^.. 59, 105).

Nevertheless the jurisdiction of the abbey

over the town and district was suspended

(ib. p. 231), and strict injunctions as to the

management of the property and observance

of the rules were given by the visitors (ib.

p. 85). It was announced, however, that

there was no intention of suppressing the

abbey (ib. x. 180).

In 1536 a friar preaching in the abbey de-

nounced the ' new fangylles and new men '

(ib. p. 121), and this appears to have directed

the attention of the court to alleged sedition

in the house (ib. xii. 264). The property

of the abbey was constantly being granted

on leases to courtiers (ib. passim), andWhit-

ing, writing from his castle of Sturminster-

Newton, Dorset, 26 Jan. 1538, complains

that his ' game in certain parks is much

decayed by despoil ' (ib. vol. xiii. pt. i. p. 50).

He appears to have been reassured about the

same time by Cromwell against any ' fear

of suppression or change of life' (ib. pp.

211-12, and see Mr. GAIRDNER'S note), and

at Christmas 1538 his servants received the

usual present from the king (ib. pt. ii. p. 538).

At the beginning of 1539 Glastonbury

was the only religious house left untouched

in the county. In September a new visitation

was determined on. On 16 Sept. Layton

wrote to Cromwell that Whiting, whom he

had formerly praised, ' now appears to have

no part of a Christian man ' (ib. xiv. ii. 54).

On 19 Sept. Layton, Pollard, and Moyle

arrived at Glastonbury, but, not finding the

abbot, went to Sharpham, one of his manors,

where they found and examined him, ap-

parently touching the succession. He was

then taken back to Glastonbury, and thence

to the Tower. There has been much discus-

sion as to the charge on which the abbot

was arrested (see SANDERS, De Schismate,

p. 135, ed. 1628 ; BURNET, Hist, of the Re-

Whiting 140 Whitlock

formation, p. 239; GODWIN, Annals, pp. 167-

168; Letter* ami /'«/«•/•.<?, xiv. ii. passim);

but it seems certain t hat it was not concern-

ing the royal supremacy, but the succession

to the crown (see the commissioners' letter

to Cromwell, WRIGHT, Dissolution of the

Monasteries, p. 255; and Letters and Papers,

\iv. ii. 136, where Marillac states that

Whiting was 'put into the Tower because

in taking the abbey treasures, valued at two

hundred thousand crowns, they found a

written book of the arguments on behalf

of Queen Catherine ').

( Mi -2 Oct., by which time the abbot was

safe in the Tower, ' being but a very weak

man and sickly ' (ib. p. 61 ), the commissioners

reported to Cromwell that they had come to I

the knowledge of treasons committed by him i

(ib. p. 104). In the same month Cromwell I

wrote his sinister ' remembrances ' touching ,

the abbot : ' Certain persons to be sent to |

the Tower for the further examination of the i

abbat of Glaston . . .' [for his own examina-

tion of the abbot, see WRIGHT'S Dissolution

of the Monasteries, p. 262]. ' The abbat of

Glaston to be tried at Glaston, and also

executed there with his complycys. Coun-

sellors to give evidence . . . against the abbat

of Glaston, Rich. Pollard, Lewis Forstew,

Thos. Moyle. To see that the evidence be

well sorted and the indictments well drawn&|

Later ' remembrances ' repeat this, and re-]

cord the vast sums received from the abbey |

(Letters and Papers, xiv. ii. 424, 427). It is

possible that a charge of embezzlement may

nave been added to that of treason, but

of this there is no clear evidence (compare

GASQUET, p. 102, with the original letters,

&c.), though the monks with Whiting seem

to have been charged with ' robbing Glaston-

bury church.' The abbot was sent down to

"Wells in charge of Pollard. lie was ar-

raigned at Wells on Friday, 14 Nov., and

* the next day put to execution on the

Torre Hill, next unto the town of Glaston'

(WRIGHT, pp. 259-60, 261-2). At the

moment of execution he asked the king ' to

forgive him his £reat offences, and took his

death very patiently.' The monks who

suffered with him were John Thorne and

Roger James. His limbs were exposed at

\\Vlls, Bath, Ilchester, and Bridgwuh-r.

Whiting was 'beatified' in !*<)<;. II,.

appears to have been a pious man, a good

ruler, and a keen sportsman.

[Besides the authorities quoted in the text,

Hearne's History and Antiquities of Glaston-

bury, 1722; Burnet's History of the Beforma-

tion; Godwin's Annals; Sanders's De Origine

Schismatis Anglicani; Engl. Hist. Rev. xii.

781-5.] W. H. H.

<Well.dxrawn' add '(Letters and

ers, xiv. 11. No. 399).'

WHITLOCK, MRS. ELIZABETH (1761-

1836), actress, the third daughter and fifth

child of Roger Kemble [q. v.], was born at

Warrington on 2 April 1761, and was ap-

prenticed to a mantua-maker. After ac-

quiring some experience in the country she

went with her two elder sisters, Sarah (Mrs.

Siddons [q. v.]), and Frances (Mrs. Twiss),

to Drury Lane, where she made her first ap-

pearance on 22 Feb. 1783 as Portia in the

' Merchant of Venice,' a part she repeated on

1 March. Here she remained two seasons,

playing, through the influence of Mrs. Sid-

dons, Margaret in ' A New Way to pay Old

Debts,' Imogen, Leonora in 'Revenge,' El-

vira in ' Love makes a Man,' Lucia in ' Cato,'

Lady Touchwood in ' Double Dealer,' and

Mrs. Marwood in ' Way of the World.' At

the end of this period she went to York, and

married on 21 June 1785 Charles Edward

Whitlock, proprietor or shareholder of

the Newcastle, Sunderland, Lancaster, and

Chester theatres; him she accompanied to

America, where she played principally in

Annapolis, Charleston, and Philadelphia

(where she played before Washington), with

such success as to obtain an independency.

On 18 June 1792 she made, as Mrs. Whitlock,

her first appearance at the Haymarket, play-

ing the Queen in the 'Battle of Hexham'

and Julia in 'Siege of Calais.' On 30 Aug.

1797 she first appeared at New York, at the

Greenwich Street theatre, as Isabella in the

'Fatal Marriage ' (BROWN, American Stage,

p. 392). On 6 Oct. 1807 she reappeared at

Drury Lane as Elwina in ' Percy.' She was

announced as having returned from America,

and her reappearance caused some sensation ;

but she does not appear to have been seen

more than once, and is no more heard of

on the stage. The characters named are

all in which she can be traced. She played

others, however, a portrait of her, by De

Wilde, as Margaret in the 'Earl of War-

wick ' being in the Mathews collection in the

Garrick Club. Her husband died subse-

quently to 1812. She herself died on 27 Feb.

1836. She was a more than respectable

actress in tragedy, but the reputation of her

sister, Mrs. Siddons, to whom she bore in

youth some resemblance, stood in her way.

Her voice was the best in the family, but

she dropped it towards the close of a sen-

tence. Her action was statuesque as well

as powerful, but her bearing lacked spirit.

[Most information supplied concerning Mrs.

Whitlock is inaccurate, her husband's death

being anticipated by more than twenty years,

and her own appearances confused with those

of her sister Fanny. The foregoing facts are

derived from Genest's Account of the English

Whitlock 141 Whitlock

Stage, Campbell's Life of Siddons, Gent. Mag.

(i. 438, 450), Fitzgerald's Lives of the Kembles,

Monthly Mirror (1807, new ser. vol. ii.), Thes-

pian Diet., Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror, and

Thespian Mag. 1792-3.] J. K.

WHITLOCK, JOHN (1625-1709),

ejected divine, born in 16:25, was the son of

Richard Whitlock, merchant, of London.

His mother (born in 1596) died at Leighton

on 2 April 1649, and was buried there. A

small brass to her memory is in the church.

On 23 June 1642 Whitlock was admitted a

pensioner of Emmanuel College, Cambridge,

graduating B.A. in 1645 and M.A. in 1649.

In 1643 he made the acquaintance of William

Reynolds [q.v.], which quickly ripened into a

close friendship, only broken after nearly fifty-

five years' standing by the death of Reynolds

in 1698. In the summer of 1645 Whitlock

was invited to preach at Leighton Buzzard

in Bedfordshire. He settled there in No-

vember, and in the following month was

joined by Reynolds, the two living under

the same roof, studying in the same room,

and writing at the same table. In the spring

of 1648 Reynolds was invited to Aylesbury,

and agreed to share the two places (Ayles-

bury and Leighton) with his friend. Re-

fusing the ' Engagement ' in 1649, they were

deprived of their maintenance in both their

places of ministry, and ceased to preach at

Aylesbury in March 1650, and at Leighton

in March 1651 . Later in 1651 Whitlock was

presented to the vicarage of St. Mary's, Not-

tingham, his friend Reynolds being joined

with him as lecturer. In October 1651 they

were both ordained at St. Andrews Under-

shaft in London, and established their church

after the presbyter ian form on their return

to Nottingham. In July 1662 Whitlock

was indicted at the sessions at Nottingham

for not reading the common prayer, and,

although the Act of Uniformity was not yet

in force, he was suspended and his church

sequestered. The two friends then sought

refuge out of the town, and shared all dis-

turbances and imprisonments [see REYNOLDS,

WILLIAM! till the ' Indulgence ' of October

1687 enabled them to return to Nottingham.

Rooms at Bridlesmith Gate were certified in

July 1689 for the joint use of the presby-

terians Whitlock, Reynolds, and John Barret

(1631-1713) [q.v.l, and the independent John

Ryther (d. 1704) [see under RYTHER, JOHN,

1634 P-1681]. A little later the two sects

had separate houses, but even after the

building of the presbyterian chapel on the

High Pavement about 1690, they joined with

each other in religious services.

Whitlock continued to preach in the High

Pavement Chapel until within two years of

his death. He died on 4 Dec. 1709, and was

buried in St. Mary's Church on 13 Jan. fol-

lowing. He married, on 25 March 1652, a

daughter of Anthony Tuckney [q. v.l suc-

cessively master of Emmanuel and St. John's

Colleges, Cambridge. Possessed of a fair

property, he was liberal in the use of it.

He was succeeded in the ministry by his

son John, who died on 16 March 1723, aged 62,

and was buried in St. Mary's on 20 March.

A joint tablet to father and son is in the

church.

Besides single sermons, Whitlock pub-

lished : 1. ' A Short Account of the Life of

the Rev. W. Reynolds,' London, 1698 ; Not-

tingham, 1807. 2. 'The Great Duty and

Comfortable Evidence,' London, 1698.

[Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, iii. 100-

103 ; Carpenter's Presbyterianism in Notting-

ham, passim; The Conformist's Fourth Plea

for the Nonconformists, pp. 36, 43-4; Whit-

lock's Life of the Rev. William Reynolds,

passim ; Heywood and Dickinson's Noncon-

formist Register, p. 287 ; Creswell's Collection

towards a History of Printing in Nottingham-

shire ; Wood's Athenae (Bliss), iii. 985; Blaydes's

Genealogia Bedfordiensis, p. 387 ; Cat. of Dr.

Williams's Library ; admission registers of Em-

manuel College, Cambridge, per the master ; uni-

versity registers, per the registrary.] B. P.

WHITLOCK, WILLIAM (d. 1584), his-

torian of Lichfield, was educated at Eton

College, and elected to King's College, Cam-

bridge, in 1537. He graduated B.A. in

1541-2, commenced M.A. in 1545, and pro-

ceeded B.D. in 1553. On 18 Dec. 1558 he

was presented by King's College to the

vicarage of Prescot in Lancashire. On

2 July 1560 he was admitted to the rectory

of Greenford Magna in Middlesex, on the

presentation of Sir Edward Thornton, and

on 10 Jan. 1560-1 he was collated to the

prebend of Curborough in Lichfield Cathe-

dral. He died in or before February 1583-

1584. He was a friend of John Twyne

[q. v.]

Whitlock is chiefly remarkable for his ad-

ditions to the manuscript chronicle of Thomas

Chesterfield [q.v.l This record of the bishops

of Coventry and Lichfield extended to 1347.

Whitlock added many details to the exist-

ing chronicle, and compiled a supplement con-

tinuing it to 1559. His manuscripts were

used by Henry Wharton [q. v.] in 1691 in

his ' Anglia Sacra,' who printed in that work

Whitlock's additions to Chesterfield's manu-

script under the title ' Additamenta ad His-

toriam veterem Litchfeldensem,' and his

supplement under the title ' Continuatio

Histories Litehfeldensis ab anno MCCCLIX

ad annum MDLIX.' The earlier date is

Whitmorc 142 Whitney

misleading, as Whitlock's chronicle begins

after 1347. Whitlock's manuscripts are pre-

served in the Bodleian Library (MSS. iNos.

770 and 866), and in the Cottonian manu-

scripts at the British Museum (Vesp. E. 16

and Cleopatra D. 9).

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 485 ; Harwood's

Alumni Eton. p. 156; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib.

1 798 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccles. Anglican* ; Simms's

Bibl. Stafford. 1894; Harwood's Hist, of Lich-

field, pp. 223, 246 ; Cole's Collections in Brit.

Mus. Addit. MS. 5815, f. 10 ; Newcourt's Repert.

Eccles. Londin. i. 615 ; Willis's Survey of Cathe-

drals, 1742, ii. 433, 461 ; Wharton'sAnglia Sacra,

1691, vol. i. preface, p. xxxvi.] E. I. C.

WHITMORE, SIR GEORGE (d. 1654),

lord mayor of London, was the third son of

William Whitraore (d. 8 Aug. 1593), a Lon-

don merchant, by his wife Anne (d. 9 Oct.

1615), daughter of Sir William Bond, an

alderman of London. He was master of the

Haberdashers' Company, and on 23 May 1609

became a member of the Virginia Company

under the second charter. He served the

office of sheriff of London in 1621-2, and

was alderman of the ward of Farringdon

Within from 2 June 1621 to 7 Nov. 1626,

when he exchanged to Laiigbourne ward, of

which he was alderman until May 1643.

On 7 July 1626 he and his elder brother, Sir

William Whitmore, received a grant of the

manor of Bridgwater Castle, with Heygrove

in Somerset (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1625-6,

pp. 369, 569). In 1631 he was chosen lord

mayor of London, and on 27 May 1632 he

was knighted. The pageants which cele-

brated his entry into office are detailed in

a pamphlet preserved in the Huth Library,

entitled ' Londonslus Honorarium '(London,

1631, 4to), compiled by Thomas Hey wood

(d. 1650?) [q. v.J (cf. CORSER, Collectanea,

iv. 267). On 5 May 1637 he was appointed

a commissioner to carry out the statute of

Henry VIII for encouraging the use of the

long bow and suppressing unlawful games

(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1637, p. 66).

Whitmore was an ardent loyalist, and on

•_'."> Xov. 1641 the king passed through his

grounds at Balmes in Hackney on his return

from Scotland. In 1642 he was imprisoned

in Crosby House as a delinquent (ib. 1641-3,

p. 403), and, although he was shortly re-

leased, he was reimprisoned on 20 Jan. 1642-

1643 for refusing to pay the taxes levied by

parliament. His estate was sequestered for

some time, but he finally obtained his dis-

charge from the committee of sequestrations,

and on 22 Oct. 1651 was commanded to lay

his discharge before the committee for com-

pounding (Cal. Comm. for Compoundiny, p.

491).

He died at Balmes on 12 Dec. 1654, and

was buried at St. Mary Magdalen, Milk

Street, on 6 Jan. He married Mary (1616-

1657), eldest daughter of Richard Daniel of

Truro. By her he had three sons — Charles,

George, and William — and four daughters :

Elizabeth, married to Sir John Weld of

Willey; Anne, married to Sir John Robin-

son, lord may or of London; Margaret, married

to Sir Charles Kemys ; and Mary

[Boase and Courtney's Biblioth. Cornub. 1874 ;

Brown's Genesis of the United States, 1890, i.

228, ii. 1052 ; Whitmore's Notes on the Manor

and Family of Whitmore, 1856, pp. 8, 9 ; Robin-

son's Hist, and Antiq. of Hackney, 1842, i. 154-

162; Courtney's Guide to Ponzance, 1845, App.

p. 80; Gent. Mag. 1826, i. 131 ; Pepys's Diary

and Corresp. ed. Braybrooke, ii. 293, 377, iv.

442 ; Funeral Sermon by Anthony Farindon,

appended to his Thirty Sermons, 1657.]

E. I. C.

WHITNEY, GEOFFREY (1548 ?-

1601 ?), poet, the son of a father of the same

name, was born at, or near, Coole Pilate, a

township in the parish of Acton, four miles

from Nantwich in Cheshire, in or about

1548. His family, probably sprung from the

Whitneys of Whitney in Herefordshire, had

been settled on a small estate at Coole

Pilate since 1388. Educated at the neigh-

bouring school of Audlem, he afterwards

proceeded to Oxford, and then for a longer

period to Magdalene College, Cambridge ; but

he seems to have left the university without

a degree. Having adopted the legal pro-

fession, he became in time under-bailiff of

Great Yarmouth. He heldthis post in 1580

(how much earlier is not evident), retaining

it till 1586. In 1584 the Earl of Leicester,

high steward of the borough, made an un-

successful attempt to procure the under-

stewardship for Whitney, but the place was

given to John Stubbs [q. v.] After some

litigation with the corporation, by which he

seems to have been badly treated, the dis-

pute was settled by a payment to the poet of

45/. (MANSHIP, Yarmouth, vol. ii.)

During his residence at Yarmouth Whit-

ney appears to have had much intercourse

with the Netherlands, and to have made the

acquaintance of many scholars there. On

the termination of his connection with the

town, he proceeded to Leyden, * where he

was in great esteem among his countrymen

for his ingenuity.' On 1 March 1586 he be-

came a student in its newly founded univer-

sity, and later in the year he brought out at

Plant in's press his ' Choice of Emblems,' the

book which has preserved his name from

oblivion. Of the duration of his sojourn on

the continent there is no evidence. He sub-

Whitney Whitshed

sequently returned to England, and resided

in the neighbourhood of his birthplace. At

Ryles (or Royals) Green, near Combermere

Abbey, he made his will on 11 Sept. 1600,

which was proved on 28 May 1601. He

seems to have died unmarried.

Whitney's reputation depends upon his

celebrated work, entitled ' A Choice of Em-

blemes and other Devises, for the moste

parte gathered out of sundrie writers, Eng-

lished and moralised, and divers newly

devised, by Geffrey Whitney. A worke

adorned with varietie of matter, both plea-

sant and profitable: wherein those that

please maye finde to fit their fancies : Be-

cause herein, by the office of the eie and the

eare, the minde maye reape dooble-delighte

throughe holsome preceptes, shadowed with

pleasant devises : both fit for the vertuous,

to their incoraging ; and for the wicked, for

their admonishing and amendment ' (2 pts.,

Leyden, 1586, 4to). The book was dedi-

cated to the Earl of Leicester from London

on 28 Nov. 1585 with an epistle to the reader

dated Leyden 4 May 1586. The author speaks

as if this were a second edition ; if so, the

first was written only, and not printed. His

emblems, 248 in number, generally one or

more stanzas of six lines (a quatrain followed

by a couplet), have a device or woodcut

prefixed, with an appropriate motto. Being

addressed either to his kinsmen or friends,

or to some eminent contemporary, they fur-

nish notices of persons, places, and things

not elsewhere readily to be met with. Of

the devices twenty-three only are original,

while twenty-three are suggested by, and

202 identical with, those of Alciati, Paradin,

Sambucus, Junius, and Faerni. The work

was the first of its kind to present to Eng-

lishmen an adequate example of the emblem

books that had issued from the great conti-

nental presses ; and it was mainly from it,

as a representative book of the greater part

of emblem literature which had preceded it,

that Shakespeare gained the knowledge which

he evidently possessed of the great foreign

emblematists of the sixteenth century. Whit-

ney's verses are often of great merit, and

always manifest a pure mind and extensive

learning.

The only other works which can be posi-

tively assigned to Whitney are: 1. 'An Ac-

count in Latin of a Visit to Scratby Island,

off Great Yarmouth,' 1580, a translation of

which is printed in Manship's ' History of

Great Yarmouth.' 2. Some verses in Dousa's

' Od» Britannic®,' Leyden, 1586, 4to.

Isabella Whitney, a sister of the poet, was

likewise a writer of verses. Her principal

work, ' A Sweet Nosegay, or Pleasant Posye,

contayning a Hundred and Ten Phylosophi-

call Flowers/ appeared in 1573.

[Green's facsimile reprint of the Choice of Em-

blems, 1866, and the same writer's Shakespeare

and the Emblem Writers ; Melville's Family of

Whitney; Wood's Athenae Oxon. i. 527 ; Ritson's

Bibl. Anglo-Poetica ; Corser's Collectanea ;

Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 23-4.] F. S.

WHITSHED, SIR JAMES HAWKINS

(1762-1849), admiral of the fleet, born in

1762, was third son of James Hawkins

(1713-1805), bishop of Raphoe, and in 1773

was entered on the books of the Ranger

sloop, then on the Irish station. He was

afterwards borne on the books of the Kent,

guardship at Plymouth, and first went afloat

in the Aldborough, serving on the New-

foundland and North American stations,

till, on 4 Sept. 1778, he was promoted to

the rank of lieutenant. During 1779 he

was in the Amazon, on the home station,

and in December he joined the Sandwich,

flagship of Sir George Brydges (afterwards

Lord) Rodney [q. v.], with whom he was

present in the action off Cape St. Vincent on

16 Jan. 1780. At Gibraltar he was made

commander into the San Vincente sloop, and,

going out to the West Indies with Rodney,

was present in the action of 17 April 1780,

and on the next day, 18 April, was posted

to the Deal Castle, which, in a violent hurri-

cane in the following October, was blown

from her anchorage at St. Lucia, and wrecked

on the coast of Porto Rico. The crew hap-

pily escaped to the shore, and Hawkins, after

recovering from a dangerous fever brought

on by the exposure, was honourably ac-

quitted by a court-martial of all blame, and

was sent to England with despatches. In

July 1781 he was appointed to the Ceres

frigate, in which, in the following spring, he

took out Sir Guy Carleton (afterwards Lord

Dorchester) [q. v.] to New York, and brought

him back to England in December 1783.

For the next three years Hawkins com-

manded the Rose frigate at Leith and on

the east coast of Scotland. He then studied

for three years at Oxford, attending lectures

on astronomy, and travelled on the continent,

mainly in Denmark and in Russia. In 1791

he assumed the name of Whitshed, that of his

maternal grandmother, in accordance with

the terms of a cousin's will.

In 1793 he was appointed to the Arrogant

of 74 guns, one of the squadron under Rear-

admiral George Montagu [q. v. ] in May and

June 1794. In 1795 he was moved into the

Namur, one of the ships which in January

1797 were detached from the Channel fleet

with Rear-admiral [Sir] William Parker

Whitson 144 Whittaker

(1743-1802) [q. v.] to reinforce Sir John

Jervis (afterwards Earl St. Vincent) [a. v.]

at Lisbon, and to take part in the battle of

Cape St. Vincent, for which Whitshed, with

the other captains engaged, received the gold

medal and the thanks of both houses of par-

liament. He afterwards commanded suc-

cessively the Ajax and the Formidable in

the Channel fleet, and on 14 Feb. 1799 was

promoted to be rear-admiral. In April, with

his flag in the Queen Charlotte, he com-

manded a squadron of four ships of the line

which was sent as a reinforcement to the

Mediterranean fleet, on the news of the

French fleet having escaped from Brest. In

the pursuit he returned off Brest with Lord

Keith [see ELPHINSTONE, GEORGE KEITH,

LORD KEITH]. He continued in the Chan-

nel till 1801, and in 1803, on the renewal of

the war, was appointed naval adviser to the

lord lieutenant of Ireland, to superintend the

arrangements for the defence of the Irish

coast and to organise the sea fencibles. He

became vice-admiral on 23 April 1804, and

in the spring of 1807 was appointed com-

mander-m-chief at Cork, where he remained

for three years. On 31 July 1810 he was

promoted to the rank of admiral. lie was

nominated a K.C.B. on 2 Jan. 1815, was com-

mander-in-chief at Portsmouth from January

1821 to April 1824, was made a G.C.B. on

17 Nov. 1830, a baronet on 16 May 1834,

baron of the kingdom of Hanover in 1843,

and admiral of the fleet on 8 Jan. 1844. He

died at his house in Cavendish Square, Lon-

don, on 28 Oct. 1849.

Whitshed's portrait, by F. Cruikshank, is

in the Painted Hall at Greenwich.

Whitshed married, in 1791, Sophia Hen-

rietta, daughter of Captain John Albert Ben-

tinck of the navy (<?. 1775), and had issue

two sons and four daughters. The eldest

son was killed in 1813, when a midshipman

of the Berwick. The second, St. Vincent

Keene, who succeeded to the baronetcy, died

in 1870 ; and on the death of the second

baronet's only surviving son in the follow-

ing year the baronetcy oecame extinct.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet.; ftalfe's Nav.

Biogr. ii. 271 ; Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. i.

120 ; Naval Chronicle (with portrait), xxii. 353 ;

Gent. Mag. 1850, i. 85.] J. K. L.

WHITSON, JOHN (1557-1629), mer-

chant adventurer, was born in 1557 at Clear-

well in the parish of Newland, Gloucester-

shire, and at the age of eighteen went to

Bristol, where he entered the service of

Trenchard, a wine-cooper and shipowner.

He became Trenchard's first clerk, and on

Trenchard's death married the widow and

succeeded to the business. When Philip II

laid an embargo on the English ships in 1585,

Whitson fitted out the Mayflower to make

reprisals. Her cruise was successful, but

\Vhitson, not caring to carry on the busi-

ness, sold her to Thomas James, afterwards

mayor of Bristol, who has been erroneously

described as father of Thomas James (1593?-

1635 ?) [q. v.l, the navigator. In the early

voyages lor the settlement of North Ame-

rica, Whitson took an active part, and espe-

cially in sending out Martin Pring [q. v.]

He was also distinguished for his charities

and as a benefactor to the town of Bristol,

of which he was twice mayor — in 1603 and

1615. He represented Bristol in four par-

liaments, being returned in 1605, 1620, 1625,

and February 1625-6. He died of a fall

from his horse, and was buried in St. Nicho-

las Church, Bristol, on 9 March 1628-9. He

was three times married.

[Brown's Genesis of the United States, with

portrait, pp. 1020, 1052; Seyer's Memoirs of Bris-

tol ; Notes from Mr. Ivor James.] J. K. L.

WHITTAKER. [See also WHITAKEE.]

WHITTAKER, GEORGE BYROM

(1793-1847), bookseller and publisher, born

at Southampton in March 1793, was the son

of the Rev. George Whittaker, master of the

grammar school. About 1814 he became a

partner of Charles Law, wholesale bookseller,

Ave Maria Lane, London, a house established

by W. Bid well Law (d. 1798). Whittaker

brought capital and energy into the business.

One enterprise was the -publication of a

translation of Cuvier's 'Animal Kingdom/

in sixteen volumes, with many coloured

plates. In 1824 he served as sheriff" of Lon-

don and Middlesex. He published for Mrs.

Trollope, Colley Grattan, George Croly, and

Miss Mitford. The last novel of Sir Wal-

ter Scott came out with his imprint, and

his firm published in London all the early

collective editions of the novelist. In con-

junction with the Oxford and Cambridge

booksellers he produced a series of Greek and

Latin classics. John Payne Collier's edition

of Shakespeare (1841) was issued by him.

He published the Pinnock educational pri-

mers and many other children's books, and

he was a promoter of reading among the

people by his ' Popular Library.'

He died at Kensington on 13 Dec. 1847.

Richard Gilbert [q. v.], founder of the print-

ing firm of Gilbert & Rivington, married

Whittaker's only sister; their son Robert

succeeded to his uncle's property and business.

[Gent. Mag. 1848, i. 95-6 ; Nichols's Illustra-

tions, 1858, viii. 483-4.] H. R. T.

Whittaker '45 Whittingham WHITTAKER, JAMES WILLIAM

(1828-1876), painter in watercolours, son

of John Whittaker, warehouseman, was born

at Manchester in 1828, and apprenticed to

an engraver for calico printers. He subse-

quently took up etching, and then painting.

On coming into a small fortune he removed

about 1858 to Llanrwst, North Wales, where

he practised landscape-painting in water-

colours. Francis William Topham [q.v.l there

made his acquaintance, and, being1 struck with

the ability shown in his work, induced him

to become a candidate for the Society of

Painters in Watercolours. He was elected

an associate on 10 Feb. 1862, and a member

on 13 June 1864, and exhibited 191 pictures

at the exhibitions of that society, and three

works at the Royal Academy. His subjects

were chiefly views in the Snowdon district,

and many of his sketches, especially those

of rough moorland tracts of ground, possessed

exceptional power.

He was accidentally drowned in the river

Llugwy, near Bettws-y-Coed, on 6 Sept. 1876.

By his wife Sarah, daughter of Joseph

Heyes of Manchester (to whom he had been

apprenticed), he left four children.

[Roget's ' Old Watercolour' Soc. 1891, ii. 411 ;

Stanfield's Cat. of Manchester City Art Gallery,

No. 141 ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1895; Cat.

of the Jubilee Exhibition, Manchester, 1887,

Nos. 956 and 972; Times, 15 Sept. 1876; in-

formation given by Mr. J. G. Eoss, Longsight.l

C. W. S. WHITTAKER, JOHN WILLIAM

(1790 ?-l 854), divine, son of William Whitta-

ker of Bradford, Yorkshire, by his wife, Sarah

Buck, was born at Manchester about 1790,

and educated at Bradford grammar school

and St. John's College, Cambridge, where

he was admitted a pensioner on 31 March

1810. He was thirteenth wrangler in 1814,

when he was admitted to a Beresford fel-

lowship of his college and took his B.A.

degree. He proceeded M.A. in 1817, B.D.

in 1824, and D.D. in 1830. In 1819 he was

a candidate for the professorship of Arabic

at Cambridge, and about the same time was

appointed examining chaplain to Charles

Manners-Sutton [q. v.], archbishop of Can-

terbury, who presented him to the impor-

tant vicarage of Blackburn, Lancashire, in Fe-

bruary 1822. He was nominated honorary

canon of Manchester in 1852. During his

vicariate of Blackburn the parish church was

rebuilt and twelve new churches in various

parts of the old parish were erected.

His learning was wide, and he kept up to

the end his reading in philology, geology,

and astronomy. His interest in tSe last-

named subject led him to assist in the forma-

VOL. LXI.

tion of the Royal Astronomical Society.

One of his unfulfilled projects was a work on

the nebular hypothesis and geological time.

He died at Blackburn vicarage on 3 Aug.

1854. On 20 June 1825 he married Mary

Haughton, eldest daughter of William Feil-

den (afterwards created a baronet) of Fenis-

cowles, by whom he left nine children.

He wrote : 1. ' An Historical and Critical

Inquiry into the Interpretation of the Hebrew

Scriptures, with Remarks on Mr. Bellamy's

New Translation,' Cambridge, 1819, and

Supplement, 1820. It was this work that

brought the author under the notice of the

archbishop, and marked him out for pro-

motion. It was reviewed in the ' Quarterly

Review/xxiii.291, and by Robert Nares [q.v.]

in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1819, ii. 340.

2. ' Justification by Faith : a Course of Lec-

tures preached before the University of Cam-

bridge,' 1825. 3. « The Catholic Church : five

Sermons on the Commemoration of the Re-

formation/ 1836. 4. ' A Series of Letters

to the Rev. Nicholas Wiseman on the Con-

tents of his late Publications,' 2 parts, 1836-

1837. 5. ' Motives to the Study of Biblical

Literature,' 1839. 6. <A Treatise on the

Church of Christ,' 1842. 7. ' Letters to Wil-

liam Eccles of Blackburn on the Voluntary

System,' 2 vols. 1844. He also published

several single sermons, including one preached

to the chartists at Blackburn church in 1839,

of which a great number were circulated, and

he contributed a paper on ' Ancient Etymo-

logies, especially Celtic,' to the British Ar-

chaeological Association, 1850, besides arti-

cles to periodicals.

[Gent. Mag. 1854, ii. 396; Monthly Notices

of the Koyal Astronomical Soc. xv. 119; Baines's

Lancashire, ed. Croston, iv. 11; Brit. Museum

and Dublin Univ. Library Catalogues ; informa-

tion kindly supplied by Mr. R. F. Scott, bursar

of St. John's Coll. Cambridge.] C. W. S.

WHITTINGHAM, CHARLES (1767-

1840), 'the uncle/ printer and founder of

the Chiswick Press, born on 16 June 1767 at

Stoke Farm, Caludon or Calledon, in War-

wickshire, three miles from Coventry, was

the youngest child of Charles Whittingham,

a farmer. He was apprenticed to Richard

Bird, printer, bookseller, and stationer of

Coventry, on 25 March 1779. In 1789 he

set up a press in a garret in Dean Street,

Fetter Lane, London, and at first confined

himself to jobbing work ; his plant was small,

and he was his own compositor and pressman,

clerk and office-boy. In 1792 he printed a

half-sheet of an edition of Young's ' Night

Thoughts ' and Thomas Paine's ' Letters to

Dundas." By the following year he had two

Whittingham 146 Whittingham

or three presses and had produced a number

of small popular volumes. His family was

Roman catholic, but he attended an Angli-

can church. The firm of William Caslon, ,

t\]>f founders, had advanced 30/. to young

Whittingham on commencing business, and

)>y this time his annual bill tor type, much !

ofr which he sold at a profit, came to 500/.

In 1794, 1795, and 1796 he produced books

of specimen types for Caslon. In 1795 he

print.'d tlit> title-page and preface to the

second part of Paine's ' Age of Reason ' and

'The Tomahawk' (27 Oct. 1795), a fiercely

patriotic daily paper which was killed by

the stamp duty in its hundred and thirteenth

number. Whittingham is said to have been

the first English printer to produce a ' fine ' or

' India paper' edition in the shape of an issue of

Tate and Brady's ' Psalms' in 1795 or 1796.

This was followed by a prayer-book for John

Reeves of Cecil Street, Strand. In 1797 he

removed to larger premises, No. 1 Dean Street.

For Heptinstall, a bookseller of Fleet Street

and subsequently of Hoi born, Whittingham

produced editions of Boswell's 'Johnson,'

Robertson's ' America ' and ' Charles V,' and

Rogers's * Pleasures of Memory.' His first

example of a book illustrated with wood-

cuts was l Pity's Gift : a Collection of in-

teresting Tales,' printed for Thomas Long-

man in 1798, followed by two companion

volumes, 'The Village Orphan' and 'The

Basket Maker.' The business increased, and

he took a second house in Dean Street and

became tenant of a private residence at

9 Paradise Row, Islington. In 1799 he

printed Gray's ' Poems ' ' in a more elegant

state of typography than they ever before

assumed,' and sold the whole edition to

Miller of Old Bond Street, and James

Scatcherd of Ave Maria Lane. This work

seems to have brought the Rivingtons, John

Murray, and all the leading publishers to

him. He introduced the plan of printing

neat and compact editions of standard

authors in rivalry with tho more expensive

editions issued by the bookselling trade.

The booksellers threatened to withdraw

their patronage, but he took a room at a

coffee-house and sold the books himself by

auction. With John Sharpe of the Strand,

and afterwards of Piccadilly, he brought out

a series of the essayists, in twenty-two neat

volumes, called 'The British Classics' (1803).

Sharpe's ' British Theatre' was the next

joint venture, and in 1805 came the ' British

Poets,' not to be confounded with the Chis-

wick edition brought out some years later.

In 1803 he took another workshop at

10 Union Buildings in Leather Lane, and

adopted the sign of the 'Stanhope Press,

after the first press designed by Lord Stan-

hope, which he had purchased. In 1807 the

whole business was transferred to Goswell

Street. Two years later he started a paper-

pulp manufactory at Chiswick under the

superintendence of Thomas Potts. ThU

business grew rapidly, and Whittingham

found it necessary to live at Chiswick. He

leased in 1810 the High House in Chiswick

Mall, leaving the London business in the

charge of Robert Rowland, who had been

his foreman since 1798; the style of the

firm was Whittingham & Rowland. The

High House was fitted up as a printing

office and became the famous Chiswick

Press, this name being first used on an im-

print of 1811. His speculations increased ;

he bought leasehold property, and was

partner with John Arliss as stationer and

bookseller at Watling Street.

Between 1810 and 181 5 he was elaborating

his methods as a printer of illustrated books,

was ' the first printer to develop fully

the overlaying of wood engravings for book

illustration,' and was the first to print

woodcuts perfectly (WARREN, The Charles

Whittinghams, pp. 50-2). His inks were of

peculiar excellence and brilliancy. About

1814 Triphook, the bookseller, and Samuel

editor of old An edition 1815) is a

charming specimen of this period. In 1816

he began to be ' eminently successful in small

editions of Common Prayer' (TIMPERLEY,

Encyclopedia, p. 864). He moved from the

High House in 1818 to more commodious

premises, College House, Chiswick Mall,

which had been occupied in 1665 by Dr.

Busby and the Westminster boys during the

plague. From 1819 to 1821 he was asso-

ciated with William Hughes in an engrav-

ing business at 12 Staining Lane, London.

The well-known Chiswick edition of the

' British Poets ' (1822), in a hundred small

volumes, was planned and entirely carried

out by him. In 1824 his nephew Charles

(1795-1867), who is separately noticed, be-

came a partner in the Chiswick Press ; they

dissolved partnership four years afterwards,

but remained on friendly terms. Among the

masterpieces of Whittingham's later period

are Northcote's ' Fables ' (1829), second series

(1833), the 'Tower Menagerie' (1829), and

companion volumes describing the birds and

animals at the Zoological Gardens (1830-1).

The engravings were after the drawings of

William Harvey. John Thompson, Jackson,

Branston, Thomas Williams, and others,

worked for him as engravers. He produced

a great variety of albums, keepsakes, and

IW14 Triphook, tne bookseller, an

Weller Singer [q. v.], the edit

authors, began to use his press, i

of the 'Vicar of Wakefield' (1

Whittingham 147 Whittingham

annualsfor John Pooleand Sut lal.y. • l'uckl.-'>

Club ' (1834) is a fine specimen of liis typo-

graphy. Early in 1838 his health began to

fail, and by June the nephew took over the

control at Chiswick, where the uncle died

on 5 Jan. 1840. He left, among other

legacies, one to the Company of Stationers

and one to the Printers' Pension Society, by

which special pensions bearing his name

were founded.

He married Mary Mead, who predeceased

him. He had no children. His portrait,

painted by Thomas Williams, now at Sta-

tioners' Hall, is reproduced as a frontispiece

by Warren (The Charles Whittinghams).

He devoted himself to fine printing with

ardour and success, and dabbled in many

commercial speculations. All mechanical

novelties attracted him. He was one of

the first in England to use a steam engine

in making the paper-pulp, and to warm his

workshops with steam pipes. He never had

an engine for printing, as he believed the

hand press produced a better result.

[Information from Mr. B. F. Stevens. See

also Warren's The Charles Whittinghams, Prin-

ters (Groliert5lub), New York, 1896, where all

the available facts are recorded, with many por-

traits, autographs, woodcuts, blocks, and other

illustrations. See also Not.es and Queries, 3rd

ser. x. 91, 5th ser. v. 359, 8th ser. ix. 367,

414, 472; Faulkner's Hist, of Chiswick, p. 459 ;

Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, iii. 689, and Illus-

trations, viii. 462, 512; Bigmore and Wyman's

Bibliogr. of Printing, vol. iii. ; Linton's Masters

of Wood Engraving, 1889, pp. 181-2; British

Bookmaker, September 1890.] H. K. T.

WHITTINGHAM, CHARLES (1795-

1876), 'the nephew,' printer, nephew of

Charles Whittingham (1767-1840) [q. v.],

was born at Mitcham, Surrey, on 30 Oct.

1795. His father, Samuel, brother of the

elder Charles, was a nurseryman. Young

Whittingham, alwaysknown as 'the nephew,'

was apprenticed at the age of fifteen to his

uncle, who had paid for his education under

the Rev. John Lvans of Islington. He was

made a freeman of the Company of Stationers

in 1817, and the following year his uncle

sent him to Paris with letters of introduction

to the Didots. One result of the visit was

the production on his return of Whitting-

han/s 'French Classics' by the Chiswick

Press. A series of ' Pocket Novels' was also

issued under his supervision. In 1824 his

uncle took him into partnership, and they

printed 'Knickerbocker's New York' (1824),

Pierce Egan's 'Life of an Actor' (1825),

Singer's ' Shakespeare,' in ten volumes (1825),

and many other books. The partnership was

dissolved in 1828, and the younger Whit-

tingham started a printing office at 21 Took's

Court, Chancery Lane. His first work, ' A

Sunday Book,' bears the date of 1829. He

j shortly afterwards made the acquaintance of

j Basil Montagu, through whom he knew Wil-

| liam Pickering [q. v.J, the bookseller, a life-

long friend and associate in the production of

many choice volumes. They now lie side

by side at Kensal Green cemetery. Among

the earliest of his books were Peele's ' Works'

(1829), ' The Bijou, or Annual of Literature

and the Arts,' Walton's ' Angler/ the ' Canter-

bury Tales,' Bacon's ' Works,' and Holbein's

'Dance of Death.' In conjunction with

Pickering he had many woodcut initial

letters and ornaments designed or adapted.

He did not attempt to rival his uncle as

a printer of illustrated books, but aimed at

distinction in letterpress and originality in

woodcut ornaments and initials, in the em-

ployment of fine ink and hand-made paper,

and in the artistic arrangement of the pages

and margins. Some books illustrated by

George and Robert Cruikshank came from

Took's Court between 1830 and 1833. On

the death of his uncle in 1840 the entire

business passed into the hands of the younger

Whittingham, who carried on the works at

Chiswick as well as at Took's Court until

1848, and the books printed at both places

bear the imprint of Chiswick Press. In

1840 he commenced block colour printing in

Shaw's ' Elizabethan Architecture published

in 1842. Some of the finest specimens of

his work are to be found in Shaw's publi-

cations. Pickering issued from his new

premises at 177 Piccadilly in 1841 a prayer-

book, one of the first of the many fine orna-

mental volumes printed for him by Whit-

tingham. Samuel Rogers came to the Chis-

wick Press for the 'Notes' to his 'Italy'

(1843).

The years 1843 and 1844 were of great

importance in the annals of the Chiswick

Press, as they marked the introduction of

the old-fashioned style of book production

for which Whittingham and Henry Cole

were chiefly responsible. In 1843 Whit-

tingham persuaded Caslon to revive an old-

faced fount of great primer cut in 1720, and

an Eton prize 'Juvenal' was printed for

Pickering and the ' Diary of Lady Wil-

loughby' for Longman in this letter (1844 ;

see art. RATHBONE, HANNAH MABY; cf.

REED, Old English Letter Foundries, 1887,

p. 255 ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ix. 415,

472). He printed Pickering's fine repro-

ductions of the first editions of the ' Com-

mon Prayer ' in 1844. In 1848 he became a

liveryman of the Company of Stationers.

The lease at Took's Court expired in 1849,

L 2 Whittingham 148 Whittingham

and for three years all his printing was carried

on at Chiswick. In 1862 he returned to

the premises at Took's Court, which have

remained the Chiswick Press down to the

present day. Among the later fine works

there printed may be mentioned the volumes

of the Philobiblon Society, Lord Vernon's

* Dante' (1854), and the ' Breviarium Aber-

donense' (1864). In 1864 Whittingham

lost his -wife and his friend Pickering, and

in 1860 took his manager, John Wilkins

(</. 1869), into partnership, and retired from

active work. The business subsequently

passed to Mr. George Bell, the well-Known

London publisher. The Chiswick Press has

largely contributed to raise the standard of

English printing in the nineteenth century,

and its productions are as distinctive in

character as those of Baskerville.

Whittingham died on 21 April 1876. He

was learned in the history of the art of

printing, of printing ink, and of the manu-

facture of papers. He was rather brusque

and severe in manner; fly-fishing was his

relaxation. His portrait, painted by Mrs.

Furnival, is now at Stationers' Hall.

He married, in 1826, Eleanor Hulley (d.

1854) of Nottingham, who bore him five

children — William, Charlotte, Elizabeth

Eleanor, Jane, and Charles John — all of

whom were for many years connected with

the Chiswick Press, the daughters applying

themselves to the literary and artistic de-

partments. Elizabeth died in 1867. Char-

lotte married Mr. B. F. Stevens, who was

a partner in the Chiswick Press from January

1872 to August 1876. Charlotte and Eliza-

beth were educated as artists, and from their

designs came the greater part of the exten-

sive collection of borders, monograms, head

and tail pieces, and other embellishments

still preserved and used. The engraver of

most of the ornamental wood-blocks was

Mary Byfield (d. 1871).

[Information from Mr. B. F. Stevens. See also

Warren's The Charles Whittinghams, Printers

(Grolier Club), New York, 1896 ; Bigmore and

Wyman's Bibliography of Printing, vol. iii.;

Athenaeum, 19 Aug., 2, 9 Sept. 1876; British

Bookmaker, September 1890.] H. R. T.

WHITTINGHAM, SIR SAMUEL

FORD (1772-1841), whose Christian names

were contracted by himself and his friends

into ' Samford,' lieutenant-general, elder son

and second child of William Whittingham

of Bristol, was born at Bristol on 29 Jan.

1772. Samuel Ford was educated at Bristol

and was intended for the law. Determined

to be a soldier, but unwilling to oppose his

father's wishes during his lifetime, he en-

tered temporarily the mercantile house of

his brother-in-law, travelling for it in Spain.

In 1797 he was enrolled at Bristol in the

mounted volunteers, a force organised among

the wealthier citizens on a threatened French

invasion. On his father's death, on 12 Sept.

1801 (aged 60), at Earl's Mead, Bristol,

Samford, who was in Spain, became inde-

! pendent, and took steps to enter the army.

i On his return to England he was gazetted

j ensign on 20 Jan. 1803. He bought a lieu-

tenancy on 25 Feb., and was brought into

the 1st life guards on 10 March the same

year. He went to the military college at

High Wycombe, and joined his regiment in

London towards the end of 1804. Intro-

duced by Thomas Murdoch, an influential

merchant, to William Pitt, then prime mini-

ster, as an officer whose knowledge of the

Spanish language would be useful, Whit-

tingham was sent by Pitt at the end of 1804

on a secret mission to the Peninsula, and

during absence promoted, on 14 Feb. 1805,

to be captain in the 20th foot. On his return

he was complimented by Pitt, and on 13 June

1805 he was transferred to the command of

a troop in the 13th light dragoons.

On 12 Nov. 1806 Whittingham sailed

from Portsmouth as deputy-assist ant quarter-

master-general of the force, under Brigadier-

general Robert Craufurd [q. v.], intended for

Lima ; but on arrival at the Cape of Good

Hope on 15 March 1807 its destination was

changed, and on 13 June it reached Monte-

video, recently captured by Sir Samuel Auch-

muty [q. v.] General John Whitelocke [q.v.]

had arrived to take command of the com-

bined forces, and as Whittingham's staff

appointment ceased on the amalgamation of

the forces, Whitelocke made him an extra

aide-de-camp to himself. He took part in

the disastrous attack on Buenos Ayres and

in the capitulation on 6 July, and sailed for

England on 30 July. He gave evidence

before the general court-martial, by which

Whitelocke was tried in London in February

and March 1808. Owing to his having served

on Whitelocke's personal staff, Whitting-

ham's position was a delicate one; but he

acquitted himself with discretion.

Whittingham was immediately after-

wards appointed deputy-assistant quarter-

master-general on the staff of the army in

Sicilv. On arrival at Gibraltar, however, he

acted temporarily as assistant military secre-

tary to Lieutenant-general Sir Hew Dal-

rymple [q. v.], the governor, and, hearing of

a projected campaign of the Spaniards under

Don Xavier Castanos against the French,

obtained leave to join Castanos as a volun-

teer, with instructions to report in detail to

Whittingham 149 Whittingham

Dalrymple on the progress of affairs. This

special duty was approved from home on

2 July 1808, and on the 18th of the same

month Whittingham was appointed a de-

puty-assistant quartermaster-general to the

iorce under Sir Arthur Wellesley, but was

ordered to remain with Castanos. He took

part under La Pena on 18 July 1808 in the

victorious battle of Baylen, and for his ser-

vices was made a colonel of cavalry in the

Spanish army on 20 July.

On his recovery from a severe attack of

rheumatic fever, Whittingham was sent to

Seville on a mission from the Duke of In-

fantado, and in February 1809 joined the

armv corps of the Duke of Albuquerque in

La IVIanclia, where he took part in several

cavalry affairs with such distinction that he

was promoted to be brigadier-general in the

Spanish army, to date from 2 March 1809.

He was present at the battle of Medellin on

28 March, when the Spanish general Cuesta

was defeated by the French general Victor.

On this occasion WThittingham re-formed the

routed cavalry and led them against the

enemy. He reported constantly throughout

these campaigns to the British minister in

Spain, John Hookham Frere [q. v.], as to the

state and operations of the Spanish army.

A short time previous to Wellesley's ad-

vance into Spain Whittingham joined the

British headquarters on the frontier of Por-

tugal, and became the medium of communi-

cation with the Spanish general Cuesta.

On 28 July at Talavera he was severely

wounded when gallantly bringing up two

Spanish battalions to the attack, and was

mentioned in Sir Arthur Wellesley's despatch

of 29 July 1809. lie went to Seville to re-

cover, and lived with the British minister,

Lord Wellesley ; employing himself during

his convalescence in translating Dundas's

' Cavalry Movements' into Spanish. He was

promoted to be major-general in the Spanish

army on 12 Aug.

On the appointment of Castanos to be

captain-general of Andalusia, Whittingham

became one of his generals of division. At

Isla-de-Leon, whither he went by Sir Arthur

Wellesley's direction to see General Venegas

about the defence of Cadiz, he was given the

command of the Spanish cavalrv, which he

remodelled upon British lines.

Whittingham served in command of a

force of Spanish cavalry and infantry under

La Pena at the battle of Barrosa, on 5 March

1811, and kept in check a French corps of

cavalry and infantry which attempted to

turn the Barossa heights by the seaward

side. In June he went to Palma, Majorca,

with the title of inspector-general of divi-

sion, and, in spite of the opposition and in-

trigues of Don Gregorio Cuesta, captain-

general of the Balearic Islands, raised a

cavalry corps two thousand strong, and

established in February 1812 a college in

Palma for the training of officers and cadets

of his division.

On 24 July 1812 the Majorca division

embarked for the eastern coast of Spain to

co-operate with the troops under Lord Wil-

liam Bentinck from Sicily. In October

Whittingham's corps (increased to seven

thousand) was employed on outpost duty

with its headquarters at Muchamiel, three

miles from Alicante. In March 1813 Whit-

tingham was appointed inspector-general of

both the cavalry and infantry troops of his

division. He was engaged on the 7th of the

month in the affair of Xegona, and on the

15th in the affair of Concentayna was

wounded by a musket-ball in the right

cheek, and was on both occasions most

favourably mentioned by Sir John Murray

in despatches. On 13 April he took part in

the victorious battle of Castalla, and was

again mentioned in despatches. When Mur-

ray invested Tarragona on 3 June Whitting-

ham's division occupied the left. On Suchet's

advance to relieve the place Whittingham

vainly suggested to Murray that a corps of

observation should be left before Tarragona,

and that Murray should move to meet

Suchet with all his force. The siege was

raised [see MURRAY, SIR JOHN, 1768 ?-

1827]. Murray was relieved in command

of the army by Lord William Bentinck, and

Whittingham covered the retreat, checking

and repulsing the French column in pursuit,

and joining the main army again at Cambrils.

In July he was given the command of the

cavalry of the second and third army corps

in addition to his own division.

In March 1814 Whittingham escorted King

Ferdinand VII in his progress to Madrid,

and was presented with a mosaic snuffbox

by the king, who on 16 June 1814 promoted

him to be lieutenant-general in the Spanish

army. On 4 June Wellington wrote from

Madrid to the Duke of York, in anticipation

of Whittingham's return home : ' He has

served most zealously and gallantly from the

commencement of the war in the peninsula,

and I have had every reason to be satisfied

with his conduct in every situation in which

he has been placed.' Whittingham was pro-

moted to be colonel in the British army and

appointed aide-de-camp to the prince regent

from the date of Wellington's letter.

In January and February 1815 Whitting-

ham gave evidence in London before the

general court-martial for the trial of Sir John

Whittingham 150 Whittingham

Murray. On .') .May he was made a com-

panion of the order of the Bath, and also

knighted. On Napoleon's escape from Elba

NV hit t ingham returned to Spain, at the special

ivijuest of King Ferdinand, who conferred

upon him the grand cross of the order of San

Fernando. He was employed as a lieutenant-

general in the Spanish army under General

Castanos. When the war was over he re-

sided at Madrid, enjoying the favour of the

court, and using for good such influence as

he possessed with the king. In July 1819

he took leave of the Spanish court, upon ac-

cepting the lieutenant-governorship of Domi-

nica. Sir Henry Wellesley wrote at this time

to Castlereagh, expressing the sense he enter-

tained of Whittingham's services both during

the war and after, and reporting that he left

Spain with the testimony of all ranks in his

favour, ' but without any other reward from

the government for the valuable services ren-

dered by him to the Spanish cause than that

of being allowed to retain his rank in the

Spanish army/ His private means had been

reduced by losses, and he was at this time

a poor man with an increasing family. He

arrived at Dominica on 28 March 1820. On

his departure to take up the appointment,

dated 5 Oct. 1821, of quartermaster-general

of the king's troops in India, the inhabitants

presented him with the grand cross of San

Fernando set in diamonds, while the non-

resident proprietors of estates in the island

gave him a sword of honour. On his arrival

in England he was made a knight commander

of the Hanoverian Guelphic order.

Whittingham reached Calcutta on 2 Nov.

1822. He was busy in 1824 with the pre-

parations for the expedition to Ava, and in

November of that year with the Barrackpur

mutiny. On 27 May 1825 he was promoted

to be major-general, retaining his appoint-

ment as quartermaster-general until a com-

mand became vacant. He took part in the

siege of Bhartpur, was slightly wounded on

13 Jan. 1826, but was present at the capture

on the 18th. He was made a knight com-

mander of the order of the Bath, military

division, on 26 Dec., for his services at Bhart-

pur, and received the thanks of the House

of Commons. In February 1827 he was ap-

pointed to command the Cawnpore division.

On 1 Nov. 1830 he was transferred to the

Mirat command, on exchange with Sir Jasper

Nicholl. His tenure of command came to

an end in August 1833, and he then acted

temporarily as military secretary to his old

commander, Lord William Bentinck, the

governor-general, with whom he returned to

England in 183/5.

On arrival in England in July he was near

fighting a duel with Sir William Napier, on

account of the slur which he considered that

Napier had cast on the Spanish troops in

his ' History of the War in the Peninsula/

Imt tln> matter was arranged by Sir liufane

Donkin. In October 1836 Whittingham was

appointed to the command of the forces in

the Windward and Leeward Islands of the

West Indies. He sailed for Barbados on

22 Dec., with the local, exchanged in a few

months for the substantive, rank of lieu-

I tenant-general. In September 1839 he was

: given the command of the Madras army ;

\ he arrived at Madras on 1 Aug. 1840, and

'• died there suddenly on 19 Jan. 1841. He

I was buried with military honours at Fort

; George on the following day, salutes being

i fired at the principal military stations of

the presidency. A tablet to his memory was

placed in the garrison church, Madras.

Whittingham married at Gibraltar, in

January 1810, Donna Magdalena, elder of

j twin daughters of Don Pedro de Creus y

| Xirnenes, intendant of the Spanish royal

armies, by whom he had a large family, and

! several of his sons were in the army.

Whittingham published in 1811 'Primera

• Parte de la Tactica de la Caballeria Inglesa

traducida,' 8vo, and in 1815 ' A System of

Manoeuvres in Two Lines ; ' also ' A System

of Cavalry Manoeuvres in Line,' London and

Madrid, 8vo. He was the author of several

unpublished papers on military and political

subjects, which are in possession of the family.

A list of them is given in the 'Memoir of

Whittingham's Services ' (1868), which has

as frontispiece a portrait engraved by H. Ad-

lard from an original miniature.

[War Office Records ; Despatches ; Royal

Military Gal. 1820; Gent. Mag. 1841 ; Memoir

of the Services of Sir Samuel Ford Whitting-

ham, &c., edited by Major-general Ferdinand

Whittingham, C.B., 8vo, London, 1868, new edit,

same year ; Southey's Peninsular War ; Watt's

Bibl. Brit,; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit.;

Cannon's Regimental Records of the 7 1st High-

land Light Infantry.] R. H. V.

WHITTINGHAM, WILLIAM (1524?-

| 1579), dean of Durham, born at Chester

about 1524, was son of William Whitting-

| ham, by his wife, a daughter of Haughton

j of Haughton (Hoghton) Tower, Lancashire,

j a county from which the Whittinghams ori-

ginally came ( Visitation of Cheshire, Harl.

Soc. p. 248). In 1540, at the age of six-

teen, he entered Brasenose College, Oxford,

i as a commoner, graduating B.A. and being

' elected fellow of All Souls' in 1545. In 1547

he became senior student of Christ Church,

commencing M.A. on 5 Feb. 1547-8, and on

17 May 15«50 he was granted leave to travel

Whittingham Whittingham

for three years. He went to France, where

he spent his time chiefly at the university of

( >rlt'ans,but he also visited Lyons and studied

at Paris, where his services as interpreter

were often required by the English am-

bassador, Sir John Mason fq. v.] or Sir Wil-

liam Pickering [q. v.] lowards the end

of 1552 he visited the universities in Ger-

many and Geneva, and, probably at the close

of his three years' leave, returned to Eng-

land in May 1553. Whittingham had adopted

extreme protestant views, and the accession

of Queen Mary ruined his prospects for the

time. Late in August, however, he made

intercession, which was ultimately success-

ful, for the release of Peter Martyr [see

VERMIGLI, PIETRO MARTIKE] ; but after a

few weeks he himself escaped with difficulty

by way of Dover to France.

In the spring of 1554 the project was

started of making Frankfort the ecclesiasti-

cal centre for the English exiles on the con-

tinent, andWhittingham was one of the first

who reached the city on 27 June 1554,

and at once sent out invitations to exiles in

other cities to join them [see WHITE HEAD,

DAVID]. Difficulties soon arose between those

who wished to use Edward VI's second prayer-

book without material modification and those

led by Whittingham and Knox, who con-

sidered Calvinism the purest form of Chris-

tianity, and insisted on revising the prayer-

book in that direction. Whittingham was

one of those appointed to draw up a service-

book, and he procured a letter from Calvin,

dated 18 Jan. 1554—5, which won over some

of the wavering adherents of the prayer-book;

but the compromise adopted was rudely dis-

turbed by the arrival of Richard Cox [q.v.],

who was an uncompromising champion of the

prayer-book. In the ensuing struggle be-

tween Knox and Cox Whittingham was

Knox's chief supporter, but he failed to pre-

vent Knox's expulsion from Frankfort on

26 March, and is thereupon said to have

given in his adhesion to the form of church

government established at Frankfort under

Cox's influence. He was, however, pro-

foundly dissatisfied with it, and about

22 Sept. in the same year he followed Knox

to Geneva (Original Letters, Parker Soc. p.

766). He was himself probably the author

of the detailed account of the struggle, en-

titled 'A Brieft' Discours off the Troubles

begonne at Franckford in Germany, anno

Domini 1554. Abowte the Booke off Com-

mon Prayer and Ceremonies, and continued

by the Englishe men theyre tothende oll'Q.

Maries Raigne,1 1 575, -Ito. It bears no place

or printer's name, but was printed probably

at Geneva, and in the same type as Cart-

wright's tracts; one copy of the original

edit ion is dated MDLXXIV. It was reprint • •<!

at London in 164:1, 4to, in vol. ii. of ' The

Phenix,' 1708, 8vo ; again in 1846, 8vo (ed.

M'Crie), and in vol. iv. of 'Knox's WTorks'

(Bannatyne Club). It is the only full ac-

count of the struggle extant, but its value

is impaired by its polemical object (see also

M'CRIE, pref. to reprint of 1846; MAIT-

LAND, Essays on the Reformation, 1849, pp.

104, 106, 196; English Hist. Rev. x. 439-

Meanwhile on 16 Dec. 1555, and again in

December 1556, Whittingham was elected a

' senior ' or elder of the church at Geneva ;

on 16 Dec. 1558 he was appointed deacon,

and in 1559 he succeeded Knox as minister.

He had hitherto received no ordination of

any kind, and declared that he was fitter for

civil employment than for the ministry, but

his reluctance was overcome by Calvin's

insistence. On Mary's death most of the

exiles at Geneva returned to England, but

Whittingham remained to complete the

translation of the 'Geneva' or 'Breeches'

bible, as it is often called, 'breeches' being

the rendering of the word usually translated

'aprons' in Genesis iii. 7. He had already

produced a version of the New Testament,

which was issued at Geneva in 12mo by

Conrad Badius on 10 June 1557, but this

differs from the version included in the

' Breeches ' bible, for which, as well as for

the ' prefatory address to the reader, Whit-

tingham is generally held to be mainly re-

sponsible. He also took part in the revision

of the Old Testament, and the fact that he

remained behind to supervise the completion

of the work when most of the translators

returned to England probably justifies his

claim to the most important part of the

work. This version of the Bible is in many

respects notable; the old black-letter type

was abandoned for Italian characters, the

chapters were for the first time divided into

verses, and it was printed in quarto instead

of in folio. It was in a way a manifesto of

the Calvinists ; the apocrypha was for the

first time omitted, as were the names and

days of saints from the calendar prefixed,

and the critical and explanatory notes were

of a pronounced Cal vinistic character. It was

printed at Geneva by Rowland Hall in 1560,

and at once became the most popular version

of the Bible in England. Some sixty editions

were published before the appearance of the

authorised version in 1611, four times the

number of the editions of the bishops* bible

produced in 1568 to counteract the puritan

tendencies of the Genevan version. Even

after 1611 its vogue was not exhausted, ten

Whittingham 15* Whittingham

editions appearing between that date and

1640. It was the hible on which most j

Englishmen in Elizabethan England were |

brought up, and even after the appearance j

of the authorised version continued to be the

favourite bible in puritan households.

Besides the translation of the Bible, Wliit-

tingham while at Geneva turned into metre

various of the Psalms. Seven of these were

included among the fifty-one psalms pub-

lished at Geneva in 1556 as part of the

service-book whichWhittingham and his col-

leagues had been appointed to draw up at

Frankfort ; the others were revised versions

of Sternhold's psalms. A metrical render-

ing of the Ten Commandments by Whit-

tingham is appended. Another edition in

1558, now lost, is believed to have contained

nine fresh psalms by Whittingham ; these

were reprinted in the edition of 1561, to

which Whittingham also contributed a ver-

sion of the ' Song of Simeon ' and two of the

Lord's Prayer (for other editions see JULIAN,

Diet, of Hymnology, pp. 857-61). Besides

these Whittingham translated four psalms

in the Scottish psalter, which do not appear

in any English edition. ' His influence on

the psalter was, in the first place, that of

scholarly revision of the work of Sternhold,

and of Hopkins's seven early psalms from

his knowledge of Hebrew; and, in the

second, imitation of French metres ' (ib. p.

861). W7hittingham also wrote a preface

to Ridley's ' Brief Declaration of the Lord's

Supper' (Geneva? 1555, 8vo), revised for

press Knox's work on predestination, which

was published at Geneva in 1560 (Kirox,

Work*, Bannatyne Club, v. 15* sqq.), and

contributed a dedicatory epistle to Good-

man's 'How Superior Powers ought to be

obeyed ' (Geneva, 1558, 8vo), in which views

similar to Knox's were adopted with regard

to the ' regiment of women.'

Whittingham took formal leave of the

council at Geneva on 30 May 1500 (extract

from council-book in Original Letters, Parker

Soc. p. 765 n.) Soon after his return to

England he was in January 1560-1 ap-

pointed to attend on Francis Russell, second

earl of Bedford, during his embassy to the

French court. In the following year he be-

came chaplain to Ambrose Dudley, earl of

Warwick [q. v.], and one of the ministers

at Havre or Newhaven, which was then oc-

cupied by the English under Warwick. His

religious zeal, and other services of a more

warlike character at the siege of Havre, won

him general praise (see Cal. Stote Papers,

For. 1501-3, passim) ; but Cecil was obliged

to complain of his neglect of conformity to

the English prayer-book (Camden Miscel-

lany, vi. 14-18). Neither his puritanism, how-

ever, nor the dislike Elizabeth felt towards

him for his share in Goodman's book pre-

vented his being collated on 19 July 1503 to

the deanery of Durham, a promotion which

he owed to the strenuous support of War-

wick and Leicester. On his way to Durham

he preached before the queen at Windsor on

2 Sept. 1563.

Unlike many deans of Elizabeth's reignr

when deaneries, being sine cura animarum,

were regarded as semi-secular preferments,.

Whittingham took his religious duties

seriously, holding two services a day, devot-

ing much time to his grammar school and

song school (Lansd. MS. 7, art. 12), and

being ' very carefull to provide the best

songs and anthems that could be got out of

the queen's chappell, to furnish the quire

with all, himselfe being skillfull in musick/

Before the outbreak of the northern rebel-

lion in 1569 he vainly urged Pilkington, the

bishop of Durham, to put the city in a state

of defence, but he was more successful at

Newcastle, which resisted the rebels. In

1572, when Burghley became lord treasurer,

Whittingham was suggested, probably by

Leicester, as his successor in the office of

secretary. In 1577 Leicester also promised

Whittingham his aid in securing the see of

York or Durham, both of which were

vacant ; but the dean refused to prosecute

his suit. Meanwhile Whittingham's iconoclastic

proceedings in the cathedral, a list of which

is given by Wood, had offended the higher

church party. As early as 1564 he had writ-

ten a long letter to Leicester (printed in

STRYPE'S Parker, iii. 76-84) protesting

against the ' old popish apparel,' and pro-

ceedings had in 1566 been taken against

him for refusing to wear the surplice and

cope (Camden Miscellany, vi. 22); Whit-

tingham eventually gave way, alleging

Calvin's advice not to leave the ministry

' for these externall matters of order.' In

1577, however, he incurred the enmity of

Edwin Sandys [q. v.l the new archbishop

of York, by resisting his claim to visit Dur-

ham Cathedral (ib. pp. 26-7 ; Injunctions

and Eccl. Proc. of Bishop Barnes, p. 65, Sur-

tees Soc.) According to Hutchinson (Dur-

ham, ii. 143-52) and Strype (Annals, II. ii.

167) a commission, which does not appear

on the patent or close rolls, had been issued

in 1576 or 1577 to examine matters of com-

plaint against him, but had proved ineffec-

tual because the Earl of Huntingdon and

Matthew Hutton (1529-1600) [q. v.] sided

with the dean against the third commissioner,

Sandys. A fresh commission was issued on

Whittingham 153 Whittington

14 May 1578, including the three former

commissioners and about a dozen others.

The articles against Whittingham are printed

from the domestic state papers in the ' Cam-

den Miscellany ' (vi. 46-8) ; the charge that

' he is defamed of adulterie ' is entered as

'partly proved ' and that of drunkenness as

'proved ;' but these assertions are too vague

to deserve acceptance, and the real gravamen

against Whittingham, apart from his icono-

clasm, was the invalidity of his ordination.

lie had admittedly not been ordained ac- '

cording to the rites of the church of Eng-

land, but parliament had already passed an

act (13 Eliz. c. 12) practically acknowledging

the validity of the ordination of ministers

whether according to Roman catholic or the

rites of the reformed churches on the con-

tinent. Sandys maintained that Whitting-

ham had not been validly ordained even ac-

cording to the Genevan rite, but only elected

preacher without the imposition of hands.

Huntingdon, however, wrote that * it could

not but be ill-taken of all the godly learned

both at home and in allthe reformed churches j

abroad, that we should allow of the popish

massing priests in our ministry, and disallow

of the ministers made in a reformed church '

(STRTPE, Annals, n. ii. 174). He suggested

the stay of the proceedings, and this, besides

being the wisest course, naturally commended

itself to Elizabeth's habit of temporising.

Whittingham's death on 10 June 1579 ren-

dered further proceedings unnecessary. He

was buried in Durham Cathedral, where his

tomb was destroyed by the Scots in 1640.

His will, dated 18 April 1579, is printed in

'Durham Wills and Inventories' (Surtees

Soc. ii. 14-19).

In the inscription placed on Whitting-

ham's tomb he is said to have been described

as 'maritus Catherine sororis Johannis

Calvini theologi ' (HUTCHINSON, Durham, ii.

151), and this statement has been commonly

repeated. Calvin is, however, not known to

have had a sister named Catherine (cf.

GALIFFE, Notices Gcnealogiques, iii. 106

sqq.), no allusion to the supposed relation-

ship has been found in the works of either

Calvin or Whittingham, and chronology

makes the supposition almost impossible.

Similar objections apply to the statement

that Whittingham's wife was sister of Cal-

vin's wife ; the latter was Idolette de Bures,

the widow of a Strasburg anabaptist whom

Calvin married in 1640; whereas Whitting-

ham's wife Catherine, daughter of Louis

Jaqueman ' and heire to her mother beinge

the heire of Genteron [or Gouteron] in Or-

leance ' (Genealogist, i. 309), was probably

born not before 1535 and married to Whit-

tingham on 15 Nov. 1556. Her eldest son,

Zachary, was baptised on 17 Aug. 1557, and

her eldest daughter, Susanna, on 11 Dec.

1558 ; both died young. And Whittingham

was survived by two sons, Sir Timothy

(cf. FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714) and

Daniel, and four daughters. In 1583 she

was defendant in a curious action for slander

(Depositions from the Courts of Durham,

Surtees Soc. pp. 314-16), and her will, dated

9 Dec. 1590, is printed in 'Durham Wills'"

(ii. 18-19).

[The transcript in Anthony a Wood's hand of

a life of Whittingham, written about 1603 by a

personal friend, formerly Ashmoloan MS. 8560

E. 4 art. 5, is now in the Bodleian Wood MS.

E. 64; it is the basis of Wood's account in the

Atheuce Oxon. i. 446 sqq., and has been printed

in full, with many illustrative documents, by

Mrs. Everett Green in vol. vi. of the Camden

Society's Miscellany, 1871, and also as an ap-

pendix to Peter Lorimer's 'John Knox,' 1875.

See also, besides authorities cited in text,

Harl. MS. 1535 f. 297*, Lansd. MSS. 981 f.

147, Addit. MSS. 24444 f. 45, Rawlinson MS.

xxi. f. 207 ; Burn's Livre des Anglois a Geneve,

1831; Visit. Cheshire, p. 248 (Harl. Soc.);

Baines's Lancashire, iv. 409 ; Surtees's Dur-

ham, ii.280; Reg. Univ. Oxon. i. 211 ; Foster's

Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Le Neve's Fasti, iii.

299 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, Foreign

1560-6 passim; Cal. Hatfield MSS. ii. 217;

Brieff Discours of Troubles, 1575; Knox's

Works (Bannatyne Club) passim ; Gough's Index

to Parker Soc. Publ.; Strype's Works passim

(see General Index) ; Brook's Puritans, i. 229 ;

Neal's Puritans, ed. 1811, i. 114-17; Cotton's

Editions of the Bible, 1852, pp. 30, 128 ; Ander-

son's Annals of the Bible; Dore's Old Bibles,

1888; Holland's Psalmists of Britain, i. 110;

Maitland's Essays on the Reformation ; Dyer's-

Life of Calvin, 1850; Dixon's Hist, of Church

of England, vol. iv. ; Dalton's Lasciana, 1898,

p. 344 ; Nineteenth Century, April 1899 ; Notes

and Queries, 2nd, 4th, and 6th ser. passim.]

A. F. P.

WHITTINGTON, RICHARD (d. 1423),

mayor of London, was son of Sir William

Whittington and his wife Joan (Monasticon,

vi. 740). Sir Robert Atkyns, the historian of

Gloucestershire, in 1712 affiliated Whitting-

ton to the family which acquired the manors

of Pauntley, near Newent, in that county, and

Sellers Hope in Herefordshire, by marriage

with the heiress of John de Sellers towards

the close of the thirteenth century. Samuel

Lysons (1806-1877) fq. v.], in his 'Model

Merchant of the Middle Ages' (1860), gave

strong reasons for identifying his father with

Sir William Whittington of Pauntley, who

married (after 1355) Joan, daughter of Wil-

liam Mansell, sheriff of Gloucestershire in

Whittington '54 Whittington

1313, and widow of Thomas Berkeley of

Cubberley, who held the same office at least

three times (List of Sheriffs, p. 49 ; Cal. Ing.

post mortem, ii. 17-). Whittington bore the

arms of the Pauntley family with a mark of

cadency and a difference of tincture and

crest (LYSONS, pp. 7, 90), and lent a large

sum of money to Philip Mansell, Joan's

brother, in 1386 (BESANT, p. 176). A little

difficulty is involved in the fact that though

he can only have been the third son of Sir

William and Joan Mansell, and hardly born

before 1359, Whittington was already a sub-

stantial London citizen in 1379 (cf. LYSONS,

p. 96, pedigree). Sir William Whittington

was an outlaw in 1359, and it has been sug-

gested that his offence was marrying without

license Berkeley's widow, who survived him

and died in 1372 (Cal. Inq. post mortem, ii.

217, 323, iii. 454). Their eldest son, Wil-

liam, died without issue in 1398-9 (ib. iii.

235), leaving the estates to his next brother,

Robert, whose descendants still hold land in

Gloucestershire.

Nothing is known of Whittington's settle-

ment and early life in London. The legend

converts the Dorsetshire knight, his father-

in-law, into a London merchant and his

master, which Sir Walter Besant accepts

as historical fact. But his first authentic

appearance belongs to 1379, when he contri-

buted five marks to a city loan (RiLEY,

p. 534). By trade a mercer, we find him

supplying the household of the Earl of

Deroy, afterwards Henry IV, with velvets

and damasks (WYLIE, iv. 159, 162-3). In

1385, and again in 1387, he sat in the com-

mon council as a representative of Cole man

Street ward (RiLEY, p. 535). Two years

later he became surety to the chamberlain

for 10/. towards the defence of the city.

In March 1393 he was chosen alderman

for Broad Street ward, and served as sheriff

in 1393-4 (ib. p. 535; FABYAN, p. 538;

WYLIE, iii. 65). When Adam Bamine, the

mayor of 1397, died during his term of

office, the king appointed (8 June) Whitting-

ton to fill his place until the next election

(Fcedera, vii. 856; FABYAN, p. 542). A

month later Richard's long-deferred ven-

geance descended upon the lords appellant,

and Whittington had to assemble the city

militia to accompany the king to Pleshy to

arrest the Duke of Gloucester (Annales, p.

203). It would be rash perhaps to infer

that he was a thoroughgoing royal partisan,

in view of his last instructions to the mem-

bers of his college, directing them to pray for

the souls both of King Richard and the Duke

of Gloucester, ' his special lords and pro-

moters ' (Monasticon, vi. 740). In October

he was elected mayor for the ensuing year,

thus holding office continuously for a year

and five months at a time of great excite-

ment in the city, provoked by the king's

arbitrary proceedings (FABYAN, p. 542). His

name headed the humiliating submission ex-

torted from the citizens (GREGORY, p. 100).

Richard, when deposed, owed Whittington

a thousand marks, which he was fortunate

enough to get repaid (WYLIE, i. 64). His

wealth made him very useful to Henry IV

in his chronic pecuniary difficulties. The

minutes of the privy council record his pre-

sence with William Brampton, another citi-

zen, at a meeting on 15 June 1400, and there

was some idea of summoning him to a great

council in the following year (Ord. Privy

Council, i. 122, 163). He furnished cloth of

gold and other mercery for the bridal outfits

of Henry's daughters married abroad in

1401 and 1406, and frequently advanced to

the crown large sums of money on loan, on

one occasion no less than 6,400£ (LYSONS, p.

87 ; WYLIE, ii. 442, 448, iii. 65 ; Ord. Privy

Council, ii. 107, 114). As mayor of the staple

at London and Calais and a collector of the

customs and subsidy in both ports, he held

good security for the repayment of his loans

(WYLIE, iii'. 65; DEVON, Issues, p. 322).

Henry V also borrowed from Whittington

and gave him various proofs of his confi-

dence, entrusting the expenditure of the

funds set aside for the restoration of the

nave of Westminster Abbey to him with a

single colleague, and forbidding the mayor

of 1415 to pull down any buildings in the

city without consulting Whittington and

three others (Fasdera, ix. 79 ; Ord. Privy

Council, ii. 109). But his knighthood is as

legendary as his burning the royal bonds.

Whittington was mayor for the second

time (third if his short tenure of the office in

1397 be counted) in 1406-7 (RiLEY, p. 565),

and for the last time in 1419-20 (ib. p. 676).

[Lysona asserts (p. 50) that he represented-

London in one of the parliaments of 1416,

but no returns seem to exist (List of Mem-

bers, i. 287-8^ In his last years he was

very active in prosecuting the forestallers

of meat and sellers of dear ale (Cotton. MS.

Galba B 5).

On 5 Sept. 1421 Whittington made his

will (LYSONS, p. 80). He attended the city

elections in the autumn of 1422, but died, it

would seem, in the early days of the follow-

ing March (ib. p. 71). His will was proved

on the 8th of that month (ib. p. 80). In

accordance with its directions he was buried

on the north side of the high altar in the

church of St. Michael de Paternoster-church

in Riola, for whose collegiation he pro-

4 he was elected to the

second (October) parliament of 1416 ' (Cal.

Letter Books, City of London. I. p. i c8).

Whittington 155 Whittington

vided ; an epitaph in somewhat obscure Latin

verse, describing him as ' flos mercatorum '

and ' regia apes et pres,' is preserved by Stow

(iii. 5). His tomb is said (t&.) to have been

rifled for treasure in the reign of Edward VI

by the parson of the church, who abstracted

the lead in which the body was lapped.

It was replaced under Mary, but the tomb

perished with the church in the great fire

of 1666. Whittington's executors were in-

structed by his will to sell the house he

lived in close by the church with other pro-

perty in the city, and expend the proceeds on

masses for the souls of himself, his wife, his

father and mother, and all others to whom

he was bound. The old house in Hart

Street, oft* Mark Lane, which used to be tra-

ditionally known as Whittington Palace,

would seem therefore to have no claim to

that distinction. There are several en-

gravings of this house, which was pulled

down early in the present century (Gent.

May. 1796, LXVI. ii. 545 ; LYSONS, p. 76).

Whittington married (Hfonasticon, vi. 746)

Alice, daughter of Sir Ivo Fitzwaryn, a

knight of considerable landed property in the

south-western counties, who on several occa-

sions represented Dorset and Devon in parlia-

ment, by his wife Matilda or Maud Dargen-

tein, one of the coheiresses of the well-known

Hertfordshire family in which the office of

royal cupbearer was hereditary (HUTCHINS,

i. 327-8, iv. 174 ; CLUTTERBUCK, ii. 541-2).

She must have predeceased her father, who

died on 6 Sept. 1414 and was buried in

Wantage church, where his tomb remains,

for he left only one daughter, Alianor, who

became his heir (ib. ; ASHMOLE, ii. 235 ;

WYLIE, iii 65). Apparently Whittington

had no issue by her.

The only portrait of Whittington at all

likely to be authentic is the illumination at

the beginning of the copy of the ordinances

for his hospital at Mercers' Hall which re-

presents him on his deathbed surrounded by

nis executors and bedesmen. It is engraved

in the works of Malcolm (iv. 515), Lysons,

and Besant. The face is long, thin, and

smooth shaven. It has little or nothing in

common with the portrait engraved by

Renold Elstracke J"q. v.l early in the seven-

teenth century. The chain of office in the

latter is of sixteenth-century design, and the

original picture was probably a work of that

age. In the first impressions of the engrav-

ing Whittington's right hand rested upon a

skull, but popular taste compelled Elstracke

to substitute a cat in the remainder, and the

former are now excessively rare (GRANGER,

Biographical History, i. 63). The engraving

in its second shape is reproduced in Lysons

and the ' Antiquarian Repertory ' (ii. 343).

Malcolm mentions a small portrait at

Mercers' Hall, which has since disappeared,

in which he appeared as a man of about

sixty ' in a fur livery gown and a black cap

such as the yeomen of the guard now wear,'

and with a black-and-white cat on the left-

hand side. The inscription, ' R. Whittington,

1536,' suggests the possibility of its being an

adaptation of a portrait of Robert Whitting-

ton [q. v.], the grammarian. The present

portrait at Mercers' Hall is modern. It was

engraved in Thornton's ' New History, De-

scription and Survey of London ' (1784).

Whittington was a good type of the mediae-

val city magnate. There had no doubt been

more distinguished mayors of London. He

played a less prominent part in the affairs of

the kingdom than Sir John de Pulteney [q. v.]

or Sir John Philipot [q. v.], and there is no-

thing to show that his contemporary repu-

tation extended beyond the city. The chroni-

clers of his time who wrote in the country

never mention him by name. But his com-

mercial success, unusually prolonged civic

career, and great loans to the crown seem to

have impressed the imagination of his fellow-

citizens if we may accept the evidence. of his

epitaph and the allusion to him in Gregory's

' Chronicle ' (p. 156), written not long after

his death, as 'that famos marchant and

mercer Richard Whytyndone.' In a sense,

too, he was the last of the great mediaeval

mayors, for the outbreak of the wars of the

roses ushered in a period far less favourable

to municipal magnates. Yet he would hardly

have been permanently remembered had not

his benefactions — mostly posthumous — asso-

ciated him with some of the most prominent

London buildings, and one of the few mediae-

val foundations in the city which survived

the Reformation. As that of the rebuilder

of the chief prison and the founder of the

principal almshouse in London, Whitting-

ton's name was a household word with the

Londoners of the sixteenth century, when

many of the scanty facts of his life had

already been forgotten.

Childless, and surviving his wife, Whit-

tington was free to devote his wealth to

public and pious objects. He arched over

a spring on the bank of the city ditch, and

inserted a public * boss ' or water-tap in the

wall of St. Giles, Cripplegate (Slow). This

or a similar one at Billingsgate gave Robert

Whittington [q.v.J, the grammarian, his nick-

name of ' Boss ' (LYSONS, p. 52). In his last

term of office as mayor Whittington defrayed

the greater part of the cost of the new library

of the Greyfriars, now the north side of the

great cloister of Christ's Hospital (Chron. of

Whittington 156 Whittington

Greyfriars, p. 13). With others he handed

over Leadennall to the corporation in 1411,

and he opened Bakewell Hall for the sale of

broadcloths (LYSONS, p. 84 ; BESANT, p. 169).

By his directions his executors, one of whom

was the well-known town clerk, John Car-

penter (1370P-1441 ?) [q. v.], who compiled

the ' Liber Albus ' in Whittington's third

mayoralty (1419), obtained license to rebuild

Newgate, which served as a city prison, on

the ground that it was ' feble, over litel and

so contagious of Eyre, yat hit caused the

deth of many men' (Fcedera, x. 287 ; Hot.

Parl iv. 370). They also contributed to the

repair of St. Bartholomew's Hospital and the

restoration and enlargement of the Guildhall

(Sxow, i. 261). But they were directed to

use the bulk of his wealth for the foundation

of a hospital or almshouse, and the col-

legiation of his parish church of St. Michael

de Paternoster-church. He had taken some

preliminary steps in his lifetime, though

Stow's authority for the statement that he

obtained a royal license in 1410 does not

appear (Slow, iii. 3 ; cf. LYSONS, p. 84).

In 1411 he gave land for the rebuilding of

the church (RiLEY, p. 578). His executors

obtained the consent of the archbishop of

Canterbury tothecollegiationof St. Michael's,

which was an archiepiscopal peculiar, on

20 Nov. 1424, and on 17 and 18 Dec. issued

a charter of foundation and regulations for

a college dedicated to the Holy Ghost and

the Virgin Mary, to consist of five priests,

one of whom was to be master. They were

to reside in a building newly erected east

of the church, and say masses for the souls

of Whittington and his wife, his father and

mother, Richard II, Thomas of Woodstock,

and their wives (Monasticon, vi. 739-41).

Further endowments and rules were added

on 13 Feb. 1425 (#. vi. 743). Reginald

Pecock [q. v.] became master in 1431. The

college was suppressed in 1548, and the build-

ing sold for 92/., but its memory is kept alive

by College Street. Simultaneously with the

creation of Whittington College, the execu-

tors founded (21 Dec. 1424) a hospital be-

tween the church and Whittington's house

for thirteen poor men, one of whom was to

be tutor, and whose prayers were to be

offered for the souls of the persons mentioned

above, and also for those of the parents of

the founder's wife (ib. vi. 744-7). An

illuminated copy of their ordinances is pre-

served by the Mercers' Company, who manage

the hospital now removed to Highgate (Rep.

Livery Companies1 Commission, 1884, iv.

39-44).

It has been Whittington's singular fate

to become the hero of a popular tale which

has found an uHmate lodgment in the

nursery. The Whittington of the old bal-

lads, chap-books, and puppet play started

life as a poor ill-treated orphan in the west

of England, and made his way to London

on hearing that its streets were paved with

gold. Arriving in a state of destitution, he

attracted the commiseration of a rich mer-

chant, one Mr. Hugh FitzWarren, who

placed him as a scullion in his kitchen,

where he suffered greatly from the tyranny

of the cook, tempered only by the kindness

of his master's daughter, Mrs. Alice. From

this state of misery he was presently released

by a strange piece of good fortune. It waa

the worthy merchant's custom when sending

out a ship to let each of his servants venture

something in it, in order that God might

give him a greater blessing. To the freight

of the good ship Unicorn Whittington could

only contribute his cat, which he had bought

for a penny to keep down the vermin in his

garret ; but the vessel happening to touch at

an unknown part of the Barbary coast, the

king of the country, whose palace was over-

run with rats and mice, bought the cat for

ten times more than all the freight besides.

Meanwhile her owner, unconscious of his

good luck and driven desperate by the cook's

ill-usage, stole away from Leadenhall Street

early in the morning of All Hallows day,

and left the city behind him, but as he

rested at Holloway he heard Bow bells ring

out a merry peal, which seemed to say :

Turn again, Whittington,

Lord Mayor of London.

Whereupon he returned to his pots and

spits, and, the Unicorn soon coming in, mar-

ried Mrs. Alice, and rose to be thrice lord

mayor of London and entertain Henry V,

after his conquest of France, at a great

feast, in the course of which he threw into

the fire the king's bonds for thirty-seven

thousand marks. The story of the venture

of a cat leading to fortune is in one form or

another very widely diffused. It has been

traced in many countries both of southern

and northern Europe, and occurs in a Persian

version as early as the end of the thirteenth

century. The germ of the story seems sug-

gested by the mention of the custom of ship-

masters taking the ventures of the poor whose

? ray era were thought to bring good luck,

lalston and Clouston claim a Buddhistic

origin for the tale. One of the reasons ad-

duced in support of this view is that in some

of the older versions the cat is saved from

ill-treatment by the person whose fortune it

is destined to make. The English version

has more in common with the Scandinavian

Whittington 157 Whittington

and Russian forms of the story than

those current in southern Europe. It stands

almost, alone, however, in selecting an his-

torical personage as the central figure. The

t legend ' of Whittington is not known to

have been narrated before 1605. On 8 Feb.

1604-5 a dramatic version entitled ' The

History of Richard Whittington, of his

lowe byrth, his great fortune, as yt was

plaied by the prynces servants,' was licensed

lor the press (ARBER, Stationers' Registers,

iii. 282). On 16 July 1605 a license was

granted for the publication of a ballad called

' The vertuous Lyfe and memorable Death

of Sir Richard Whittington, mercer, some-

tyme Lord Maiour.' Neither play nor ballad

is known to have survived. The earliest

extant references to the ' legend ' figure in

Thomas Heywood's ' If you know not me,

you know nobody ' (act i. sc. i.) published

in 1606, and in Beaumont and Fletcher's

* Knight of the Burning Pestle/ which ap-

peared five years later. Both references

imply that serious liberties had been taken

in the legend with the historical facts. The

various attempts to rationalise the legend,

by dragging in the use of the word * cat ' as a

name for ships carrying coals from New-

castle, a mere humorous suggestion of Samuel

Foote [q. v.], or by explaining * cat ' as a cor-

ruption of the French achats, fall to the

ground when the real character of the story

is recognised. Lysons's defence of the his-

torical truth of the incident of the cat would

hardly call for criticism if it had not been

seriously revived in Sir Walter Besant's

popular history of Whittington. Their

corroborative proofs may be at once dis-

missed. The evidence of the portraits is of

course worthless. The piece of sculpture

found in an old house at Gloucester said to

have once belonged to the Whittington

family, and figured by Carr (p. xvi), repre-

sents a small boy, not ' a fine sturdy youth,'

carrying a nondescript small animal, and

there seems no satisfactory evidence for

attributing the stone to the fifteenth century.

The assumption that the cat carved on the

front of Newgate when rebuilt after the

great fire had existed on the building

erected by Whittington's executors rests on

a mere mistake of Pennant.

[The first serious attempt to ascertain and

bring together the facts of Whittington's life

was made by Samuel Lysons, one of the authors

of the Magna Britannia, in ' The Model Merchant

of the Middle Ages ' (1860) ; very little escaped

him, but the value of his work is marred by his

acceptance of the legend as genuine biography.

The life by Walter Besant and James Rice

<1881 ; 2nd ed. 1894) adds a few details from

the City Archives, but adheres to Lysons's un-

critical standpoint, and is little more than an

expansion of his work without his references and

documents. The chief original authorities are

the following : Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Rymer's

Foedera, original ed. ; Ordinances of the Privy

Council, ed. Nicolas ; Calendarium Inquisitionum

post mortem ; Devon's Issues of the Exchequer ;

Return of Names of Members of Parliament,

1878; Lists of Sheriffs, 1898; Monasticon Angli-

canum, ed. Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel ; Annales

Ricardi II (Rolls Series); Fabyan's Chronicle,

ed. Ellis; Gregory's Chronicle and Chronicle

of Greyfriars (Camden Soc.); Stow's Survey of

London, ed. Strype ; Riley's Memorials of Lon-

don. Also Brewer's Life and Times of John

Carpenter, 1856 ; Malcolm's Londinium Redi-

vivum ; Hutchins's History of Dorset, 3rd ed. ;

Clutterbuck's History of Hertfordshire ; Ash-

mole's History of Berkshire; Wylie's History

of Henry IV. The legend is critically examined

in Thos. Keightley's Tales and Popular Fictions,

1834, W. A. Clouston's Popular Tales and Fic-

tions, 1887, and by H. B. Wheatley in the pre-

face to his edition of the ' Hi story of Sir Richard

Whittington ' (By T. H. [1670]) for the Villon

Society, 1885; compare also Reinhold Kohler,

Orient und Occident (ii. 488), and Ralston's

Russian Folk-Tales. The earliest form of the

story in the British Museum Collection is a

black-letter ba)lad of 1641, entitled 'London's

glory and Whittington's renown ; or a looking

glass for the citizens of London ; being a remark-

able story how Sir Richard Whittington . . .

came to be three times Lord Mayor of London,

and how his rise was by a cat.' The prose

series begins with ' The famous and remarkable

History of Sir Richard Whittington, three times

Lord Mayor of London,' by T. H. 1656, also in

black letter, a later edition of which has been

republished by the Villon Society. The story

became a favourite subject of chap-books whose

imprints include Edinburgh, Durham, Carlisle,

and Newcastle-on-Tyne. Carr's Story of Sir

Richard Whittington, 1871, is a modern version.]

J. T-T. WHITTINGTON, WHYTYNTON, or

WHITINTON, ROBERT (/. 1520), gram-

marian, was born at Lichfield, and educated

first at the school of St. John's Hospital in

that city (Short Account of the Ancient and

Modern State of Lichfield, 1819, p. 112), and

afterwards under John Stanbridge [q. v.J in

the school attached to the college of St. Mary

Magdalen, Oxford. In April 1513 he sup-

plicated the congregation of regents at Ox-

ford for laureation in grammar, which was

granted him on 4 July ensuing. At the

same time he was admitted B.A. In his

supplicat he represents that he had studied

rhetoric for fourteen years, and taught it for

twelve. This would point to his being born

not much later than 1480. On his laureation

he assumed the title of ' Protovates Angliae,'

Whittington 158 Whittlesey

a piece of arrogance which gave olli-nce to

other scholars, * in.comparison with whom,'

says Fuller, ' he was but a crackling thorn.'

A warfare of epigrams ensued between him

and William Herman [q. v.]f supported by

Lily and Aldrich, the intricacies of which

have been unravelled with much ingenuity

by Dr. Maitland (Early Printed Books,

p. 415). The sobriquet of ' Boss ' was be-

stowed on Whittington by his foes, in deri-

sive allusion to a public ' boss ' or water-tap

in the city of London which had been origi-

nally set up by Richard Whittington [q. v.J,

and was called by his name. Whytynton is

said by Bale to have been alive in 1630 ; but

beyond that all is uncertain. His gram-

matical treatises, along with those of his old

master, Stanbridge, had a wide circulation

(Day-Book of John Dome, vol. i. of the Oxford

Hist. Society's publications, p. 75). He de-

scribes one of them as ' iuxta consuetudinem

ludi literarii diui Pauli.' Several of these are

of great value for illustrating the language

and manners of the time. The chief of them

are the following : 1 . ' Editio Secunda de con-

sinitate [concinnitate] grammatices,' Wyn-

kyn de Worde, 1512, 4to (Bodl. Libr), 1516,

4to. 2. ' De syllabarum quantitate,' Lon-

don, 1519, 4to (Hazlitt mentions an edition

of 1513). 3. ' W^hytthyntoni editio: Declina-

tiones nominum tarn latinorum quam gre-

corum,' London, 1517, 4to (Bodl. Libr.)

4. * Opusculum affabrum et recognitum . . .

de nominum generibus,' London, s.a. 4to.

5. * Editio de Heteroclitis nominibus et gra-

dibus comparationis,' Oxford, 1518, 4to

(Bodl. Libr.) ; London, 1633, 4to. 6. ' Acci-

dentia ex Stanbrigiana editione ' together

with ' Parvula,' London, 1528, 4to. 7. < Vul-

garia quedam cum suis vernaculis,' &c., Lon-

don, 1528, 4to. Besides these he wrote ' De

difficultate iustitiae servandse in reip. admini-

stratione,' along with ' De quatuor uirtutibus

cardineis/ both addressed to Wolsey, Lon-

don, 1519, 4to. The presentation copies, in

manuscript, are in the Bodleian Library.

Whytynton was also the author of the

following translations : * The thre bookes of

Tullyes Offyces bothe in latyne tonge & in

englysshe,' London, 1534, 8vo. ' Tullius de

Senectute bothe in latyn and englysshe

tonge,' London, s.a. (1535?), 8vo. 'The

Paradox of M. T. Cicero/ London, 1540,

16mo. ' A frutefull work of Lucius Anneus

Seneca, named the forme and rule of honest

lyuynge,' London, 1546, 4to. * A frutefull

worke of ... Seneca, called the Myrrour

or Glasse of Maners . . .' London, 1547,

8vo. 'Lucii Annei Senecce ad Gallionem.

. . . The remedy es agaynst all casuall

chaunces,' London, 1547, 8vo. ' De civili-

tate morn in . . . per Des. Erasmum . . .

Roberto Whitintoni [sic] interprete,' London,

I .V>4, 8vo. An earlier edition of this last

is said to have appeared in 1/513:3 (Bibliotheca

Erasmiana, 1893, p. 29).

[Editions of Why tynton's Works in Brit. Mus.

and Bodleian Libraries; Wood's Athense and

Hist, et Antiq. ii. 4, 5 ; Warton's English Poe-

try, sect. xxv. ; Boase's Register of the Univ.

of Oxford, 1885, i. 85 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ;

W. Carew Hazlitt's Schools, Schoolbooks, &c.,

1 888, pp. 60-8 ; Briiggemann's View of the Eng-

lish Editions, 1797, pp. 500, 651.] J. H. L.

WHITTLE, PETER ARMSTRONG

(1789-1866), Lancashire antiquary, was born

at Inglewhite in the parish of Goosnargh,

Lancashire, on 9 July 1789, and was edu-

cated at the grammar schools of Goosnargh,

AValton-le-Dale, and Preston. He began

business as a bookseller and printer at Pres-

ton in 1810, and became an active contri-

butor to various journals. He was intelli-

gent but ill-educated, and his works, though

not without value, abound in errors. He

styled himself F.S.A., but was not a fellow

of the Society of Antiquaries. In 1858 Lord

Derby, as prime minister, gave him a pension

of 60/. a year for ' literary services.' After

giving up business in 1851, he lived at Bolton

for some years, and then removed to Mount

Vernon, Liverpool. Whittle, who was a

Roman catholic, died on 7 Jan. 1866. He

married, in October 1827, Matilda Henrietta

Armstrong, and had two sons : Robert Clau-

dius, author of 'The Wayfarer in Lanca-

shire,' and Henry Armstrong.

He was the author of the ^following local

histories: 1. 'A Topographical Account,

&c., of Preston,' 1821; vol. ii. 1837, 12mo (the

first volume was published under the pseu-

donym of 'MarmadukeTulket'). 2. 'Marina;

or an Historical and Descriptive Account of

Southport, Lytham, and Blackpool,' Preston,

1831, 8vo (anon.) 3. ' Architectural Descrip-

tion of St. Ignatius's Church, Preston,' 1833.

4. ' Description of St. Mary's Cistercian

Church at Penwortham,' 8vo. 6. ' Historical

Notices of Hoghton Tower,' 1845. 6. * An

Account of St. Marie's Chapel at Ferny-

halgh/ 1851, 8vo. 7. ' Blackburn as it is/

1862. 8. ' Bolton-le-Moors and the Town-

ships in the Parish,' Bolton, 1855, 8vo.

[Whittle's Preston, ii. 336 ; Men of the Time,

1865, p. 825; Johnstone's Religious Hist, of

Bolton, p. 177 ; Fishwick's Lancashire Library.]

c. w. s. WHITTLESEY or WITTLESEY,

WILLIAM (d. 1374), archbishop of Can-

terbury, though doubtless a native of the

Cambridgeshire village whose name he bore,

studied at Oxford, where he to

icre he took his doctor's

Whittlesey 159 Whittlesey

degree in canon and civil law (WooD, i.

183; GODWIN). His choice of university

must have been decided for him by his

maternal uncle, Simon Islip (afterwards

archbishop of Canterbury) [q. v.J, to whom

Whittlesey owed his education and much

ecclesiastical promotion. He was collated

archdeacon of Huntingdon in June 1337,

according to a record quoted by White

Kennett ; but if this be correct, he was re-

appointed by letters patent on 20 June 1343

(LE NEVE, ii. 50). In the plague year

(1349), when his uncle became archbishop,

Whittlesey was made (10 Sept.) ' custos' of

Peterhouse at Cambridge, but held this posi-

tion only until 1351 . lie was a prebendary of

Lichfield from 1350, and of Chichester and

Lincoln from 1356, retaining the last down

to his appointment as primate (ib. i. 626, ii.

106). He had also a prebend at Hastings

(TANNER, p. 784). Along with his arch-

deaconry and prebends Whittlesey held the

benefices of Ivychurch,near Romney (1352),

Croydon (1353), and Cliffe, near Rochester

(ib. ; Anf/lia Sacra, i. 535). He is said to

have acted for a time as his uncle's proctor

at the papal court, and was certainly sent

on a mission there by the king in 1353 (ib. ;

Rot. Part. ii. 252 ; Fcedera, v. 747). Islip

made him first his vicar-general, then dean

of the court of arches, and finally secured

his election (23 Oct. 1360) to the dependent

see of Rochester, not, it would seem, with-

out a bargain with the monks (Lfi NEVE,

ii. 564 ; Registrum Roffense, p. 181 ; HOOK,

iv. 224). The pope gave his consent by

way of provision on 31 July following, and,

owing to Islip's infirmities, Whittlesey 's con-

secration was quietly performed in the

chapel of the archbishop s manor-house at

Otford, not a single diocesan bishop being

present (ib. iv. 225 ; LE NEVE, u.s.) Two

years later (6 March 1364) he was trans-

lated by Islip's influence to the richer see of

Worcester, but does not seem to have re-

sided (ib. iii. 58 ; cf. HOOK, iv. 226).

After his uncle's death in 1366 Whittlesey

can hardly have looked for further promotion,

but fortune still stood his friend. Langham,

Islip's masterful successor, accepted a cardi-

nal's hat without the royal permission, and

had to resign. A more colourless and pliant

primate being desiderated, the choice fell

upon Whittlesey, who was accordingly

translated to Canterbury by a papal bull,

dated 11 Oct. 1368 (LE NEVE, i. 19). He

received the temporalities on 15 Jan. 1369,

the pallium on 19 April, and was enthroned

on 17 June, the usual feast being dispensed

with on account of the plague. Whittlesey

would hardly have made his mark in the

primacy, even if lie had not very soon be-

come a confirmed invalid. lie was unable

in consequence to take part in the defence

of the church in the memorable parliament

of 1371, and rarely left his quiet refuge at

Otford (WILKINS, iii. 89; HOOK, iv. 228).

But the pressure of taxation upon the clergy

became so heavy that he dragged himself

up to London for the meeting of convoca-

tion in December 1373, and ascended the

pulpit of St. Paul's to make his protest; but

he had not proceeded far when he swooned

in the arms of his chaplain, and was carried

out and rowed to Lambeth (PARKER, p. 380 ;

WILKINS, iii. 97). He lingered until 5 June,

when he made his will, bequeathing his

books to Peterhouse, and the residue of his

property to his poor relations. His register

appears to give this as the day of his death

(Anfflia Sacra, i. 794 ; LE NEVE, i. 20).

But the record of Canterbury obits places it

on the 6th (Anfflia Sacra, i.*61). The date

in Walsingham (i. 317) — 5 July — though

the month is obviously wrong, rather con-

firms the former statement. Perhaps he

died in the night between the two dates.

His remains were taken to Canterbury and

buried in the cathedral near the tomb of

Islip, between two pillars on the south side

of the nave (SoMNER, Antiquities of Canter-

bury, pt. i. p. 134). His epitaph, inscribed

on brass, remained legible about 1586, when

it was read by Godwin; but only a fragment

survived when it was seen by Weever, who

published his 'Funerall Monuments' in

1631. .... tumulatus

Wittelcsey natus gemmata luce.

It was Whittlesey who obtained from Ur-

ban V a bull exempting the university of

Oxford from the jurisdiction of the bishop of

Lincoln.

The story in the 'Continuation of the

Eulogium ' (iii. 337-8) of the great council

of prelates and lords called after Pentecost

(20 May 1374) to discuss a papal demand

for a subsidy to be used against the Floren-

tines, in which the Black Prince is repre-

sented as calling Whittlesey an ass, is dis-

posed of, so far as the latter is concerned,

by the fact that he was on his deathbed at

Lambeth when the scene is supposed to have

taken place at Westminster. Nor is this

the only incredible feature of the incident as

there related.

[Rot. Parl., Rymer's Fcedera, original edit.,

Walsingham 's Historia Anglicana and the Eulo-

gium Historiarum (in Rolls Ser.) ; Anglia Sacra,

ed. Wharton ; Godwin, De Praesulibus Anglise,

ed. 1743 ; Wilkins's Concilia Magnae Britanniae

et Hiberniae ; Tanner's Bibliotheca Scriptomm

Whitty 160 Whitty

Britannico-Hibernicu; Le Neve's Fasti Kcclesise

Anglicanse, ed. Hardy ; Parker, De Antiquitate

Ecclesiae et Privileges Ecclesiae Cautuariensis ;

Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury.]

J. T-T. WHITTY, EDWARD MICHAEL

(1827-1860), journalist, son of MichaelJames

Whitty [q. v.J, was born in London in 1827.

He was educated at the Liverpool Institute

and at Hanover. About 1844 he became a

reporter on the provincial press, and from

1846 to 1849 he was the writer of the

parliamentary summary of the ' Times.' He

was the London correspondent of the ' Liver-

pool Journal,' and for several years served

with George Henry Lewes, E. F. S. Pigott,

and other distinguished writers on the

staff of the ' Leader.' His great powers

of sarcasm were first conspicuous in the

singularly vivid and vigorous sketches of

the proceedings in parliament which he con-

tributed to the ' Leader.' The preliminary

essays began in its columns on 14 Aug.

1852, and the first description of the debates

by * The Stranger in Parliament ' appeared

in the number for 13 Nov. in that year. A

selection from them was published anony-

mously in 1854 as the ' History of the Ses-

sion 1852-3: a Parliamentary Retrospect.'

These articles originated the superior kind

of parliamentary sketch, and for pungency

of expression and fidelity of description have

never been surpassed. A volume entitled

<The Derbyites and the Coalition' (1854?

12mo) is assigned to Whitty by Allibone.

A brilliant series of his ' Leader ' articles

was collected in ' The Governing Classes of

Great Britain : Political Portraits ' (Lon-

don, 1854 ; with additions, 1859), a volume

which is said to have made a great impres-

sion on Montalembert. The phrase ' the

governing classes,' though previously used

by Carlyle ( Cromwell's Letters and Speeches,

1845, ii. 150), was identified with Whitty's

volume ; R. B. Brough dedicated to him in

1855 his volume of ' Songs of the Governing

Classes.'

Before long Whitty quarrelled with his

old friends on the ' Leader,' and he seized

the opportunity of satirising them in clever

epigrammatic sentences in his novel of

* Friends of Bohemia, or Phases of London

Life,' which was written in a fortnight and

sold for 50Z. (London, 1857, 2 vols. ; New

York and Philadelphia, 1864, with memoir)

Whitty was appointed editor of the ' Northern

Whig' early in 1857, but the engagement

terminated abruptly in the spring of 1868.

He returned for a time to London, and on

the death of his wife and two children

emigrated to Australia to work on the

Melbourne Argus.' He died at Melbourne,

at the house of a relative, on 21 Feb. 1860.

A few years later a handsome monument

was erected to his memory by Barry Sullivan

the actor.

Whitty possessed great talent, and was en-

dowed ' with a brilliant style and a powerful

battery of sarcastic irony ' (Irish Quarterly

Review, vii. 385, &c.) A sketch of him

under the name of ' Ned Wexford,' by James

Hannay, is in the 'Cornhill Magazine' (xi.

251-2; reprinted in ESPINASSE'S Literary

Recollections, pp. 323-4).

[Athenaeum, 12 May 1860, p. 651 ; Saunders,

Otley, & Co.'s Oriental Budget, 1 June 1860, p.

122; Dublin Review, July 1857, pp. 101-4;

Jeaffreson's Novels and Novelists, ii. 402 ; in-

formation from Miss Whitty of Concordia,

Blundellsands, Liverpool, Sir Edward R. Russell,

and Mr. F. D. Finlay.] W. P. C.

WHITTY, MICHAEL JAMES (1795-

1873), journalist, born in Wexford in 1795,

was the son of a maltster. In 1821 he

commenced his literary career in London,

and among his earliest friends were Sir

James Bacon and George Cruikshank. He

was appointed in 1823 to be editor of the

' London and Dublin Magazine,' and in its

first volume appeared the substance of the

work on ' Robert Emmet,' which he published

with a prefatory note signed ' M. J. W./

about 1870. He remained editor of the maga-

zine until 1827. From 1823 to 1829 he con-

tributed largely to Irish periodical literature,

and was an ardent advocate for catholic eman-

cipation. He published anonymously in 1824

two volumes of 'Tales of Irish Life,' with

illustrations by Cruikshank. These stories

depicted the customs and condition of his

fellow-countrymen.

Whitty began his connection with Liver-

pool in 1829, when he accepted the post of

editor of the ' Liverpool Journal,' started

in January 1830. He vacated this position

in February 1836 on his appointment as

chief constable of the borough. He had

previously been 'superintendent of the

nightly watch ' (Picxox, Memorials of Liver-

pool, i. 550). During his twelve years'

tenure of the office he perfected the organi-

sation of the police force and formed an

efficient fire brigade. On his retirement he

was presented by the town council with

the sum of 1,000/. in recognition of his ser-

vices.

His connection with the ' Liverpool

Journal ' had not been wholly severed

during this period of his life, and in 1848 he

purchased the paper and resumed his literary

work. For many years he acted as the Liver-

pool correspondent and agent of the ' Daily

Whitwell 161 Whitworth

News.' In 1851 he was a witness before

the parliamentary commission appointed to

inquire into tin- Newspaper Stamp Act, and

he vigorously advocated the abolition of the

stamp act, the advertisement duty, ami th.

duty on paper. On the removal of these

imposts he issued in 1855 the 'Liverpool

Daily Post,' the first penny daily paper pub-

lished in the United Kingdom, in the columns

of which during 1861-4 he zealously advo-

cated the cause of the northern states. The

paper passed out of his hands some years

before his death, but it has never ceased to

hold a prominent place among the leading

daily papers. ' Wliitty's Guide to Liver-

pool ' was published from the office in 1868.

The last few years of Whitty's life were

spent in retirement at Prince's Park, Liver-

pool. He died there on 10 June 1873, and

was buried at Anfield cemetery by the side

of his wife, the sister of E. B. Neill, corre-

spondent in London of the ' Liverpool

Albion.' Edward Michael Whitty [q. v.]

their son.

[Athenaeum, 14 June 1873, p. 763 ; informa-

tion from Miss Whitty, Sir Edward K.Russell,

and Mr. J. Gregson of 70 Grove Street. Liver-

pool.] \V. P. C.

WHITWELL, JOHN GRIFFIN, LORD

HOWARD DE WALDEN (1719-1797). [See

GRIFFIN, JOHN GRIFFIN.] WHITWORTH, CHARLES, BARON

WHITWORTH (1675-1725), eldest of the six

sons of Richard Whitworth of Blowerpipe,

and afterwards of Adbaston, Staffordshire,

who married, on 15 Dec. 1674, Anne, daugh-

ter of Francis Moseley, rector of Wilmslow,

Cheshire, was born at Blowerpipe in 1675,

and baptised at Wilmslow on 14 Oct. in that

year. He was educated at Westminster (ad-

mitted as a queen's scholar in 1690), was

elected to Trinity College, Cambridge, in

94, and became a fellow of that society in

1700, having graduated B.A. in 1699. 'He

was initiated into the arts of diplomacy by

George Stepney [q. v.], and while William III

was still king he was, upon Stepney's re-

commendation, appointed to represent Eng-

land at the diet of Ratisbon on 28Feb 1702

(cf. Addit MS. 21551, ff. 27, 32). After

Stepney, he is said to have understood the

politics of the empire better than any Eng-

ishman during the reign of Anne. He was

appointed envoy-extraordinary to Russia on

- bept. 1704, and retained the post for six

years. In September 1707, in reply to a

question from Harley, he gave some informa-

icn about the library at Moscow. In Sep-

tember 1709 he was commissioned to con-

gratulate the czar upon his victory of Pul-

YOL. LXI.

towa. Peter seized the opportunity to de-

mand the instant execution of all the persons

concerned in the arrest and imprisonment

for debt of his London envoy, Mateof. Whit-

worth had difficulty in explaining how im-

possible it was for his royal mistress to

comply with the czar's wish ; but, the offenders

having received a nominal punishment and

an act having been passed by parliament for

preserving the privileges of ambassadors,

Peter was eventually appeased, and was more-

over highly gratified by the English envoy's

addressing him as ' emperor' (the incident

is fully treated by Voltaire in his Histoire

de JRussie, pt. i. chap, xix.) When Whit-

worth took his leave in May 1710 his ' czarish

majesty' presented him with his portrait set

in diamonds (LuTTRELL ; Stowe MS. 223,

f. 304). On his second mission to Moscow

Whitworth found Catherine I, whom on his

former embassy he had known in a much

humbler station, exalted to the rank of

empress, and, if an anecdote may be believed

which Walpole relates upon the authority of

Sir Luke Schaub [q. v.], the empress, after

honouring the envoy by dancing a minuet

with him, * squeezed him by the hand, and

said in a whisper, " Have you forgot little

Kate?"'

Early in 1711 he was sent as ambassador

to Vienna, but his endeavours to overcome

theremissness of the imperial court in making

up their quota of troops for service under

Marlborough were all in vain (MARLBOROUGH,

Despatches, ed. Murray, vol. v. passim). On

30 April 1714 Whitworth was appointed

English plenipotentiary at the congress of

Baden, where during the following summer

were ultimately settled the terms of peace

Detween the emperor and the French king

7 Sept. ; GARDEN, Traites de Pair, ii. App.)

[n 1716 he was appointed envoy-extraordi-

nary and plenipotentiary at the court of

Prussia. Next year he was transferred to

The Hague (whence he sent long accounts

of rumoured Jacobite conspiracies), but re-

;urned to Berlin in 1719. On 9 Jan. 1720-

L721 he was created Baron Whitworth of

jralway, in recognition of his diplomatic ser-

vices, and a little later, in February 1721-2,

le was appointed, in conjunction with Lord

Polwarth, British plenipotentiary at the con-

gress of Cambray (ib. iii. 132). He voiced

;he English protest against the secret treaty

ecently concluded between France and

Spain, and procured the adhesion of Dubois

;o another treaty between Great Britain,

Spain, and France. Great Britain under-

;ook to replace the Spanish ships destroyed

)y Byng oft' Syracuse in August 1718, but

ecured highly advantageous commercial con-

Whitworth 162 Whitworth

cessions. Whitworth's chaplain at the con-

<rtv-s was Kit-hard rhriirvix i|. v. This

was his last diplomatic achievement. He

settled in London, and was in 1722 returned

to parliament as member for Newport in the

Isle of Wight. His health, however, was

not good; his physician, Dr. Arbuthnot, told

Swift that he had practically cured the ambas-

sador's vertigo by a prescript ion of Spa waters,

but his illness recurred, and he died at his

house in Gerard Street on 23 Oct. 1725.

He was buried in the south aisle of West-

minster Abbey on 6 Nov. (CHESTER, Burials

Register, p. 315). He married Magdalena

Jacoba, countess de Vaulgremont, who died

in 1734, but he left no issue and the peerage

became extinct. His will, dated Berlin

2-13 March 1722-3, was proved on 1 Dec.

by his brother, Francis Whitworth [see under

WHITWORTH, SIR CHARLES],

Mucky describes the ambassador as a man

of learning and good sense, handsome, and

of perfect address. A three-quarter-length

portrait by Jack Ellys (owned, in 1867 by

Countess De la Warr) depicts him holding the

hand of his youthful nephew, and a paper

addressed to him as plenipotentiary at the

congress of Cambray (Cat. of National Por-

traits, 1867, No. 397). From a large quan-

tity of notes and memoranda that he left in

manuscript but one piece has been selected

for publication, 'An Account of Russia as it

was in the year 1710, by Charles Lord Whit-

worth. Printed at Strawberry Hill, 1758.'

Horace Walpole, who wrote an advertisement

for the book, obtained the manuscript through

Richard Owen Cambridge [Q.V.] ; Cambridge

bought it from the fine collection of books

relating to Russia formed by Zolman, a secre-

tary of Stephen Poyntz [q. v.] It was re-

printed in the second volume of * Fugitive

Pieces' in 1762, and again in 1765 and 1771.

Summary though Whitworth's treatment is

of a subject so interesting, his book is of

value, and is not unjustly compared by Wal-

pole to Molesworth s account of Denmark.

The author infers great feats for the Russian

arms from the ' passive valour ' and endu-

rance of the peasantry. The account of the

Russian naval yards (of which the personnel

was almost entirely English) at the end of

the volume is specially curious. Whitworth

himself was instrumental in 1710 in sending

over a number of English glass-blowers to

Moscow.

Thirty volumes of Whitworth's official

correspondence are preserved among the

papers of Earl De la Warr at Buckhurst in

Sussex^- Many of his letters are among the

Stair Papers (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd and

3rd Reps.)

After 'Sussex' insert * These are now in

A 1 ™cch M^Um (Whitw°«h Papers,

Add. MSS. 37348-37397).'

[Walpole's account of Whitworth prefixed to

the Account of "Russia, 1758; George Lewis's

Sermon preach 'd at Wostram, 31 Oct. 1725, upon

the death of Right Hon. the Lord Whitworth ;

G. K. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage, viii. 131 ;

Burke's Extinct Peerage, p. 582 ; Cole's Athenae

Cantabr. xlv. 335 ; Welch's Alumni Westmon.

pp. 227, 239; Luttrell's Brief Hist. Relation,

vi. 97, 491, 586, 590, 598 ; Boyer's Reign of

Anne, 1 735, pp. 397, 398, 483, 608, 664 ; Swift's

Works, ed. Scott, iv. 343, xvi. 423 ; Parl. Hist,

vi. 792 ; Wentworth Papers, p. 11; Walpole's

Royal and Noble Authors, ed. Park, v. 235, and

Correspondence, iii. 181, 187 ; Pinkerton's Wal-

poliana, 1798; Hist. Reg. Chron. Diary, 1725,

p. 45, cf. 1728 p. 46 ; Notes and Queries, 6th

ser. iii. 429, 497, 7th ser. i. 89, 193 ; Monthly

Review, xix. 439 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Stowe MSS.

223, 224, 227 (letters to Robethon) ; Addit.

MSS. 28155 (letters to Sir J. Norris), 28902-16

(to J. Ellis). 32740 (to Lord Walpole).]

T. S.

WHITWORTH, SIR CHARLES (1714 ?-

1778), author, born about 1714, was the

eldest son of Francis Whitworth of Ley-

bourne, Kent, the younger brother of Charles,

baron Whitwortli [q. v.] Francis Whit-

worth was M.P. for Minehead from May

1723. He was appointed a gentleman usher

of the privy chamber to the king in August

] 728, surveyor-general of woods and forests

in March 1732, and secretary of the island

of Barbados ; these offices he held until his

death on 6 March 1742.

Charles Whitworth entered parliament for

Minehead at the general election of 1747,

represented that pocket borough in two

parliaments until 1761, and then sat for

Bletchingly from 1761 to 1768, when he was

once more returned for Minehead. In Octo-

ber 1774 he migrated to East Looe, but at

the end of the year accepted the stewardship

of the Chiltern Hundreds, and was chosen

for Saltash the following January. Whit-

worth was a great student of parliamentary

customs ; in May 1768 he was chosen chair-

man of ways and means, and, being reap-

pointed at the meeting of the succeeding

parliament in 1774, discharged its duties

until his death. He received the honour of

knighthood on 19 Aug. 1768 (TOWNSEND,

Catalogue of Knights), and his name appears

in the list of those who voted for the expul-

sion of Wilkes in 1769. He was appointed

lieutenant-governor of Gravesend and Til-

bury fort (under Lord Cadogan) in August

1758 (Gent. Mag.}, and this command he

held for twenty years until his death. When

the western battalion of the Kent militia

was embodied on 22 June 1759, Whitworth

became its major. Being chosen one of the

vice-presidents of the Society for the En-

Whitworth '63 Whitworth

couragement of Arts, Manufactures, and

Commerce, at its meeting on 28 Feb. 1755,

he supported the society during the rest of

his life. Having inherited from his father,

who was the first of his family to settle

there, the estate of Leybourne Grange, near

Town Mailing, in Knit, Whitworth resided

there until 1776, when, with his eldest son's \

consent, he obtained a private act of parlia-

ment which enabled him to sell Leybourne,

and he thereupon removed to Stanmore. At

the time of his death he was also seated at

Blachford, Somerset. He died at Bath on

L'L1 Aug. 1778.

\\ hit worth married, on 1 June 1749,

Martha, eldest daughter of Richard Shelley,

who was deputy ranger of St. James's and

Hyde Park, and chairman of the board of

stamps at his death on 28 Oct. 1755. Whit-

worth left four daughters and three sons, of

whom Charles (1752-1826) fq. v.l the eldest

son, became Earl Whitworth. Sir Francis,

the second son, was a lieutenant-colonel in

the royal artillery, and died on 26 Jan. 1805,

aged 48; and Richard, who was a captain in

the royal navy, was lost at sea.

Whitworth compiled several works of

reference, which, though useful in their day,

have long been superseded. They included :

1. ' Succession of Parliaments from the Re-

storation to 1761,' London, 1764, 12mo.

•2. 'A Collection of the Supplies and Ways

and Means from the Revolution to the Pre-

sent Time,' London, 1764, 12mo; 2nd edit.

1765. 3. 'A List of the Nobility and Judges,'

London, 1765, 8vo. To the 1766 edition of

David Lloyd's ' State Worthies ' Whitworth

contributed the ' Characters of the Kings and

Queens of England.' In 1 77 1 appeared l The

Political and Commercial Works of Charles

D'Avenant, collected and revised by Sir

C. W. ; ' and in 1778, the third edition of

Timothy Cunningham's ' History of the

Customs, Aids, Subsidies, &c., of England,

with several Improvements suggested by Sir

[Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Official Return of

Members of Parliament; Gent. Mag.]

WHITWORTH, CHARLES, 'EARL

WHITWORTH (1752-1825), son and heir of

Sir Charles Whitworth (a nephew of Charles

Whitworth, baron Whitworth of Galway

[q.v.]), was baptised at Leybourne on 29 May

1752. He was educated at Tunbridge school,

his preceptors there including James Caw-

thorn [q. v.l and ' Mr. Towers ' (Tunbn<l<jc

School Register, 1886, p. 13). He entered

the first regiment of footguards in April 1772

as ensign, became captain in May 1781, and

was eventually on 8 April 1783 appointed

lieutenant-colonel of the 104th regiment.

His transference from military life to diplo-

macy is not easy to explain, but in the

account given by Wraxall, disfigured though

it is by malicious or purely fanciful em-

broidery, there is perhaps a nucleus of

truth. Whitworth was ' highly favoured by

nature, and his address exceeded even his

figure. At every period of his life queens,

duchesses, and countesses have showered on

him their regard. The Duke of Dorset, re-

cently sent ambassador to France (1783),

being an intimate friend of Mr. Whitworth,

made him known to the queen (Marie-

Antoinette), who not only distinguished

him by flattering marks of her attention,

but interested herself in promoting his

fortune, which then stood greatly in need of

such patronage.' The good offices of the

queen and Dorset, according to this autho-

rity, procured for Whitworth in June 1785

his appointment as envoy-extraordinary and

minister-plenipotentiary to Poland, of which

country the unfortunate Stanislaus Ponia-

towski was still the nominal monarch. He

was at Warsaw during the troublous period

immediately preceding the second partition.

Recalled early in that year, he was in the

following August nominated envoy-extra-

ordinary and minister-plenipotentiary at St.

Petersburg, a post which he held for nearly

twelve years.

Whitworth was well received by Cathe-

rine II, who was then at war with Turkey,

but the harmony between the two countries

was disturbed during the winter of 1790-1

by Pitt's subscription to the view of the

Prussian government that the three allies

— England, Prussia, and Holland — could not

with impunity allow the balance of power

in Eastern Europe to be disturbed. Pitt

hoped by a menace of sending a British

fleet to the Baltic to constrain Russia to

make restitution of its chief conquest,

Oczakow and the adjoining territory as far

as the Dniester, and thus to realise his idea

of confining the ambition of Russia in the

south-east as well as that of France in the

north-west portion of Europe. The Russian

government replied by an uncompromising

refusal to listen to the proposal of restitu-

tion. War began to be talked of, and Whit-

worth sent in a memorandum in which he

dwelt upon the strength of the czarina's

determination and the great display of

vigour that would be necessary to overcome

it. In the spring of 1791 he wrote of a

French adventurer, named St. Ginier, who

had appeared at St. Petersburg with a plan

for invading Bengal by way of Cashmere,

and in July he communicated to Grenville a

M2 Whitworth 164 Whitworth

circumstantial account of a plot to burn the

English fleet at Portsmouth by means of

Irish and other incendiaries in Russian pay.

In the meantime Pitt had become alarmed

at the opposition to his Russian policy in

parliament, Burke and Fox both uttering

powerful speeches against the restoration of

Oczakow to the Porte, and early in April

1791 a messenger was hastily despatched to

St. Petersburg to keep back the ultimatum

which Whitworth had on 27 March been

ordered to present to the empress. His rela-

tions with the Russian court were now for a

short period considerably strained. Cathe-

rine, elated by recent victories of Suvarof,

said to him with an ironical smile : ' Sir,

since the king your master is determined to

drive me out of Petersburg, I hope he will

permit me to retire to Constantinople'

(TooKE, Life of Catharine II, iii. 284).

Gradually, however, through the influence of

Madame Gerepzof,the sister of the favourite,

the celebrated Zubof, and in consequence of

the alarm excited in the mind of Catherine

by the course things were taking in France,

"Whitworth more than recovered his position.

Great Britain's influence upon the peace

finally concluded at Jassy on 9 Jan. 1792

was, it is true, little more than nominal, but

Whitworth obtained some credit for the

achievement, together with the cross of a

K.B. (17 Nov. 1793). Wraxall's statement

that the relations between Whitworth and

Madame Gerepzof were similar to those

between Marlborough and the Duchess of

Cleveland is utterly incredible (see Quar-

terly Review, December 1836, p. 470).

The gradual rapprochement between the

views of Russia and England was brought

about mainly by the common dread of any

revolutionary infection from the quarter of

France, and in February 1795 Catherine was

induced to sign a preliminary treaty, by the

terms of which she was to furnish the coali-

tion with at least sixty-five thousand men

in return for a large monthly subsidy from

the British government. This treaty was

justly regarded as a triumph for Whitworth's

diplomacy, though, unfortunately, just be-

fore the date fixed for its final ratification

by both countries, the czarina was struck

down by mortal illness (February 1795).

Paul I, in his desire to adopt an original

policy, refused to affix his signature, and it

was not until June 1798 that the outrage

committed by the French upon the order

of the knights of St. John at Malta, who

had chosen him for their nrotector, disposed

him to listen to the solicitations of Whit-

worth. The latter obtained his adhesion to

an alliance with Great Britain offensive and

defensive,with theobjectof putting a stop to

the further encroachments of France, in De-

cember 1798, and the treaty paved the way

for the operations of Suvarof and Korsakof

in Northern Italy and the Alps.

Whitworth was now at the zenith of his

popularity in St. Petersburg, and Paul

pressed the British government to raise him

to the peerage. The request was readily

complied with, and on 21 March 1800 the

ambassador was made Baron Whitworth of

Newport Pratt in Ireland; but before the

patent could reach him the czar had been

reconciled to Napoleon. Irritated, more-

ever. by the British seizure and retention

of Malta, Paul abruptly dismissed Whit-

worth, and thereupon commenced that angry

correspondence which developed into the

combination of northern powers against

Great Britain.

In July 1800 the seizure of the Danish

frigate Freya for opposing the British right

of search led to strained relations with

Denmark, and, in order to anticipate any

hostile move from Copenhagen, Whitworth

was despatched in August on a special mis-

sion to that capital. To give the greater

weight to his representations, a squadron of

nine sail of the line, with five frigates and

four bombs, was ordered to the Sound under

Admiral Dickson. The Danish shore bat-

teries were as yet very incomplete, and Whit-

worth's arguments for the time being proved

effectual. He returned to England on

27 Sept., and on 5 Nov. was made a privy

councillor.

His former friend, the Duke of Dorset,

had died in July 1799, and on 7 April 1801

he married the widowed duchess (Arabella

Diana, daughter of Sir Charles Cope, bart.,

by Catharine, fifth daughter of Cecil Bishop

of Parham, who afterwards married Lord

Liverpool). She was a capable woman of

thirty-two, with a taste for power and plea-

sure, says Wraxall, kept 'always subordi-

nate to her economy.' By the death of the

duke she came into possession of 13,OOOJ. a

year, besides the borough of East Grinstead,

while Dorset House and Knole Park subse-

quently passed into her hands.

The peace of Amiens was concluded on

27 March 1802, and Whitworth, whose

means were now fully adequate to the situa-

tion, was chosen to fill the important post

of ambassador at Paris. His instructions

were dated 10 Sept. 1802, and two months

later he set out with a large train, being re-

ceived at Calais with enthusiasm; a consider-

able period had elapsed since a British ambas-

sador had been seen in France. He was

i presented to Napoleon and Mme. Bonaparte

Whitworth 165 Whitworth

on 7 Dec., and six days later his wife was

received at St. Cloud. The duchess, whose

hauteur was very pronounced, had consider-

able scruples about calling1 upon the wife of

Talleyrand. As early as 23 Dec. Whitworth

mentions in a despatch the rumour that the

first consul was meditating a divorce from

his wife and the assumption of the imperial

title, but during his first two months' so-

journ in Paris there seemed a tacit agree-

ment to avoid disagreeable subjects. Napo-

leon ignored the attacks of the English press,

the retention of Malta, and the protracted

evacuation of Egypt, while England kept

silence as to the recent French aggressions

in Holland, Piedmont, Elba, Parma, and

Switzerland. The British government were,

however, obstinate in their refusal to quit

Malta until a guarantee had been signed by

the various powers ensuring the possession

of the island to the knights of St. John.

This difficulty, which constituted the darkest

cloud on the diplomatic horizon, was first

raised by Talleyrand on 27 Jan. 1803. Three

days later was published a report filling

eight pages of the ' Moniteur ' from Colonel

Sebastiani, who had been sent by Napoleon

upon a special mission of inquiry to Egypt.

In this report military information was

freely interspersed with remarks disparaging

to England, in which country the document

was plausibly interpreted as a preface to a

second invasion of Egypt by the French.

The Addington ministry consequently in-

structed Whitworth, through the foreign

minister Hawkesbury, to stiffen his back

against any demand for the prompt evacua-

tion of Malta. On 18 Feb. Napoleon sum-

moned the ambassador, and, after a stormy

outburst of rhetoric, concluded with the

memorable appeal, ' Unissons-nous plutot

que de nous combattre, et nous rSglerons

ensemble les destinies du monde.' Any

significance that this offer might have had

was more than neutralised by the first con-

sul's observation, ' Ce sont des bagatelles'

(much commented upon in England), when,

in answer to reproaches about Malta, Whit-

worth hinted at the augmentation of French

power in Piedmont, Switzerland, and else-

where.

The crisis, of extreme importance in the

career of Napoleon ('il etait arrive",' says

Lanfrey, 'i rinstant le plus critique de sa

carriere') as well as in the history of England,

was arrived at on 13 March 1803, the date

of the famous scene between Napoleon and

the British ambassador at the Tuileries. At

the close of a violent tirade before a full

court, interrupted by asides to foreign diplo-

matists expressive of the bad faith of the

British, Napoleon exclaimed loudly to

Whitworth, ' Malheur a ceux qui ne respec-

tent pas les traites. Ils en seront respon-

sables 11 toute 1'Europe.' * He was too

agitated,' says the ambassador, 'to prolong

the conversation ; I therefore made no

answer, and he retired to his apartment re-

peating the last phrase.' Two hundred

people heard this conversation (' if such it

can be called '), ' and I am persuaded,' adds

Whitworth, ' that there was not a single

person who did not feel the extreme impro-

priety of his conduct and the total want of

dignity as well as of decency on the occa-

sion.' The interview was not, however, a

final one (as has often erroneously been

stated). Whitworth was received by the

first consul once again on 4 April, when the

corps diplomatique were kept waiting for an

audience for four hours while Napoleon in-

spected knapsacks. * When that ceremony

was performed he received us, and I had

every reason to be satisfied with his manner

towards me' (Whitworth to Hawkesbury,

4 April 1803). Napoleon wished to tem-

porise until his preparations were a little

more advanced, but the pourparlers hence-

forth had little real significance. On 1 May

an indisposition prevented the ambassador

from attending the reception at the Tuileries,

on 12 May he demanded his passports, and

on 18 May Britain declared war against

France. Whitworth reached London on

20 May, having encountered the French am-

bassador, AndrSossy, three days earlier at

Dover (GARDEN, TmiUs de Pair, viii. 100-

151). Throughout the trying scenes with

the first consul, his demeanour was gene-

rally admitted to have been marked by a

dignity and an impassibility worthy of the

best traditions of aristocratic diplomacy.

Irritated by his failure to stun him by a

display of violence (such as that which had

so daunted the Venetian plenipotentiaries

before the treaty of Campo Formio), Napo-

leon did not hesitate to suggest in one of

his journals that Whitworth had been privy

to the murder of Paul I in Russia. At St.

Helena in July 1817 he alluded to him with

calmness as l habile ' and * adroit,' but he

always maintained that the accepted version

of the celebrated interview of 13 March was

' plein des faussetes ' (cf. the account printed

in Notes and Queries, 1st ser. v. 313).

After his return, not occupying a seat in

either house of parliament, Whitworth sank

for ten years into comparative insignificance,

but in 1813, owing to his wife's connection

with Lord Liverpool, he was made on.

2 March a lord of the bedchamber to George

III, and on 3 June was appointed lord lieu-

Whitworth 166 Whitworth

tenant of Ireland, in succession to the Duke

of Richmond, a post which he held until

October 1817. In the same month he was

created an English peer as Viscount Whit-

worth of Adbaston ; on 2 Jan. 1815 he was

promoted to the grand cross of the Bath,

and on L}5 Nov. was created Baron Adbaston

and Earl Whitworth of Adbaston. After

the restoration of the Bourbons in France,

which as a political expedient he highly

approved, he visited Paris in April 1819

with the Duchess of Dorset and a numerous

train. His official capacity was denied, but

he was generally deemed to have been

charged with a mission of observation. He

visited Louis XVIII and the princes, but

carefully avoided any interview with the

ministers. He revisited Paris in the follow-

ing October on his way to Naples, where he

was received with great distinction, though

political significance was again disclaimed

for the visit. He returned to England and

settled at Knole Park in 1820, his last pub-

lic appearance being as assistant lord sewer

at the coronation of George IV on 19 July

1821. He died without issue at Knole on

13 May 1825, when all his honours became

extinct. His will was proved on 30 May by

the Duchess of Dorset, his universal legatee,

the personalty being sworn under 70,000/.

The duchess died at Knole on 1 Aug. follow-

ing, and was buried on 10 Aug. at Withyam,

Sussex, twenty-two horsemen following her

remains to the grave. Her only son (by her

first husband), the fourth Duke of Dorset,

having died in 1815, her large property (esti-

mated at 35,000/. per annum) was divided

between her two sons-in-law, the Earls of

Plymouth and De la Warr. ' Knole in Kent

was judiciously bequeathed to the former, he

being the richer man of the two, on the ex-

press condition that his lordship should

expend 6,000/. per annum on this favourite

residence of the Sackvilles for several cen-

turies ' (Sussex Herald, ap. Gent. Mag. 1825,

ii. 647).

Whitworth, according to Napoleon, was

a ' fort bel homme ' (Memorial de Sainte-

Helene, ed. 1862, p. 104, April, May, July

1817), and this description is confirmed by

the portrait by Sir Thomas Lawrence, an

engraving from which appears in Doyle's

'Official Baronage/ There is a very fine

mezzotint engraving of this portrait by

Charles Turner. The original forms one of

the small collection of British masters in the

Louvre at Paris. A portrait of 'Captain

Whitworth ' of much earlier date, engraved

by R. Laurie after A. Graff, is identified

bv J. Chaloner Smith as a portrait of the

diplomatist (Mezzotinto Portraits, p. 809).

[The best account of Earl Whitworth hitherto

available is that in the fiftieth volume of the Bio-

graphie Universelle (Paris, 1827), by De Beau-

champ. A very valuable supplement to this is

4 England and Napoleon in 1803, being the Des-

patches of Lord Whitworth and others . . .

from the originals in the Record Office/ ed. Oscar

Browning, London, 1887. See also Doyle's

Official Baronage, iii. 664 ; Burke's Extinct

Peerage, p. 583; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete

Peerage, viii. 132; Times, 17 May 1825; Gent.

Mag. 1825, ii. 74, 271, 647; Annual Register,

1800, 1803, 1825; Wraxall's Hist. Memoirs,

1884, iv. 34 sq. ; Pantheon of the Age, 1825, iii.

609 ; Georgian Era, i. 550 ; Scott's Life of Napo-

leon, v. 39 sq. ; Von Sybel's French Revolution,

1867, ii. 390 sq.; Lecky's Hist, of England in

the Eighteenth Century, v. 270 sq.; Alison's

Hist, of Europe, vols. iv. v, passim ; Lady Blen-

nerhasset's Talleyrand, 1894, ii. 59-63; Ram-

baud and Lavisse's Hist. G^nerale, vol. vii. ; Mar-

tin's Hist, de France depuis 1789, iii. 203-5 ; Lan-

frey's Hist, de Napoleon Premier, 1862, vol. iii.

chap. ix. ; Sorel's Europe et la Revolution Fran-

c,aUe, 1892, vol. iv. passim. A considerable por-

tion of Whit worth's diplomatic correspondence is

preserved among the Addit. MSS. 28062-6

(letters to the Duke of Leeds, 1787-00), 33450

If. 430-2 (letters to Jeremy Bentham), 34430

(letters to Lord Auckland, 1790-95), 34432 (to

the Duke of Leeds, 1790-91), and 34437-52 (to

Lord Greuville, 1791-3).] T. S.

WHITWORTH, SIB JOSEPH (1803-

1887) baronet, mechanical engineer, the son

of Charles Whitworth (d. 16 Jan. 1870), a

schoolmaster, and eventually a congrega-

tionalist minister, first at Shelley, Leeds, and

then at Walton, near Liverpool, by Sarah,

daughter of Joseph Hulse, was born at Stock-

port on 21 Dec. 1803. In 181f> he was sent

from his father's school to WTilliam Vint's

academy at Idle, near Leeds, where he re-

mained until he was fourteen, being then

placed with his uncle, a cotton-spinner in

Derbyshire. He mastered the construction

of every machine in the place, but, like Watt

and Babbage, he found that the machinery

was very imperfect, and true workmanship

in consequence very rare. The prospect of

a regular business partnership was not allur-

ing to him ; he was already conscious of the

true bent of his genius, and, being unable to

emancipate himself in a more regular manner,

he ran away to Manchester. There in 1821

he entered the shop of Crighton & Co., ma-

chinists, as a working mechanic. His first

ambition was to be a good workman, and

he often in later years said that the happiest

day he ever had was when he first earned

journeyman's wages.

In February 1825 he married Fanny,

youngest daughter of Richard Ankers, a far-

Whitworth 167 Whitworth

merof Tarvin in Cheshire, and shortly after-

wards entered the workshop of Maudslay &

Co. in the Westminster Bridge Road, London

m ' • M .VUDSLAY, HENRY]. Maudslay soon re-

cognised his exceptional talent, and placed

him next to John Hampson, a Yorkshireman,

the best workman in the establishment. Here

Whitworth made his first great discovery,

that of a truly plane surface, by means of

which for all kinds of sliding tools frictional

resistance might beTeduced to a minimum.

After intense and protracted labour at the pro-

blem Whitworth ended by completely solving

it. The most accurate planes hitherto had

been obtained by first planing and then grind-

ing the surface. ' My first step,' he says, * was

to abandon grinding for scraping. Taking

two surfaces as accurate as the planing tool

could make them, I coated one of them thinly

with colouring matter and rubbed the other

over it. Had the two surfaces been true the

colouring matter would have spread itself

uniformly over the upper one. It never did

so, but appeared in spots and patches. These

marked the eminences, which I removed

with a scraping tool till the surfaces became

gradually more coincident. But the co-

incidence of two surfaces would not prove

them to be planes. If the one were concave

and the other convex they might still coin-

cide. I got over this difficulty by taking a

third surface and adjusting it to both of the

others. Were one of the latter concave and

the other convex, the third plane could not

coincide with both of them. By a series of

comparisons and adjustments I made all

three surfaces coincide, and then, and not

before, knew that I had true planes ' (Brit.

Assoc. Proc. 1840 ; Inst . Mechan. Engineers

Proc. 1856 ; Presidential Address at Glas-

ffow). The importance of this discovery can

hardly be overestimated, for it laid the

foundation of an entirely new standard of

accuracy in mechanical construction.

On leaving Maudslay'sWhitworth worked

at Holtzapffers, and afterwards at the work-

shop of Joseph Clement, where Babbage's

calculating machine was at that time in pro-

cess of construction [see BABBAGE, CHARLES].

In 1833 he returned to Manchester, where

he rented a room with steam power in Chorl-

ton Street, and put up a sign, 'Joseph Whit-

worth, tool-maker, from London,' thus found-

ing a workshop which soon became a model

of a mechanical manufacturing establish-

ment. The next twenty years were devoted

mainly to the improvement of machine tools,

including the duplex lathe, planing, drilling,

slotting, shaping, and other machines. These

were all displayed and highly commended

at the Great Exhibition of 1851. A natural

sequel to the discovery of the true plane was

the introduction of a system of measurement

of ideal exactness. This was effected be-

tween 1840 and 1850 by the conception and

development of Whitworth's famous measur-

ing machine. A system of planes was so

arranged that of two parallel surfaces the

one can be moved nearer to or further from

the other by means of a screw, the turns of

which measure the distance over which the

moving plane has advanced or retired. Ex-

perience showed that a steel bar held be-

tween the two planes would fall if the dis-

tance between the surfaces were increased

by an incredibly small amount. For mov-

ing the planesWhitworth used a screw with

twenty threads to an inch, forming the axle

of a large wheel divided along its circum-

ference into five hundred parts. By this

means if the wheel were turned one division,

the movable surface was advanced or retired

5^ °f a turn of the screw — that is by

TITBIT °f an inch. This slight difference

was found successfully to make the differ-

ence between the steel bar being firmly held

and dropping. A more delicate machine, sub-

sequently made and described to the In-

stitution of Mechanical Engineers in 1859,

made perceptible a difference of one two-

millionth of an inch.

By means of this gradually perfected de-

vice was elaborated Whitworth's system ot

standard measures and gauges, which soon

proved of such enormous utility to engineers.

But of all the standards introduced byWThit-

worth, that of the greatest immediate prac-

tical utility was doubtless his uniform

system of screw threads, first definitely sug-

gested in 1841 (cf. Minutes of Proc. Inst.

Civil Engineers, 1841, i. 157). Hitherto the

screws used in fitting machinery had been

manufactured upon no recognised principle

or system : each workshop had a type of its

own. By collecting an extensive assortment

of screw bolts from the different English

workshops, Whitworth deduced as a com-

promise an average pitch of thread for dif-

ferent diameters, and also a mean angle of

55°, which he adopted all through the scale

of sizes. The advantages of uniformity could

not be resisted, and by 1860 the Whitworth

system was in general use. The beauty of

Whitworth's inventions was first generally

recognised at the exhibition of 1851, where

his exhibit of patented tools and inventions

gained him the reputation of being the first

mechanical constructor of the time.

In 1853 Whitworth was appointed a mem-

ber of the royal commission to the N ew York

Industrial Exhibition. The incomplete state

of the machinery department prevented his

Whitworth 168 Whitworth

reporting upon it, but he made a journey

through the industrial districts of the United

States, and published upon his return, in

conjunction with George Wallis (1811-1891)

[q. v.], ' The Industry of the United States

in Machinery, Manufactures, and Useful and

Ornamental Arts,' London, 1854, 8vo. Whit-

worth's share consisted of the twelve short

but interesting opening chapters devoted to

machinery.

In 1856 he was president of the Institution

of Mechanical Engineers, and at the Glasgow

meeting delivered an address in which his

favourite projects were ably set forth, lie

deplored the tendency to excessive size and

weight in the moving parts of machines and

the national loss by over-multiplication of

sizes and patterns. He contemplated the

advantage that might be derived from de-

cimalising weights and measures, a subject

which led in 1857 to his paper ' On a Standard

Decimal Measure of Length for Engineering

Work.' His papers, five in number, each

one of which signalises a revolution in its

subject, were collected in a thin octavo as

1 Miscellaneous Papers on Mechanical Sub-

jects, by Joseph Whitworth, F.R.S.,' Lon-

don, 1858. Whitworth had been elected to

the Royal Society in 1857 ; he was created

LL.D. 'of Trinity College, Dublin, in 1863,

and D..C.L. Oxford on 17 June 1868.

In the meantime, as a consequence of the

Crimean war, Whitworth had been requested

by the board of ordnance in 1854 to design

and give an estimate for a complete set of

machinery for manufacturing rifle muskets.

This Whitworth declined to do, as he con-

sidered that experiments were required in

order to determine what caused the diffe-

rence between good and bad rifles, what was

the proper diameter of the bore, what was

the best form of bore, and what the best

mode of rifling, before any adequate ma-

chinery could be made. Ultimately the go-

vernment were induced to erect a shooting-

S tilery for Whitworth's use at Fallowfield,

anchester, and experiments began here in

March 1855. They showed that the popular

Enfield rifle was untrue in almost every par-

ticular. In April 18o7 Whitworth submitted

to official trial a rifle with an hexagonal

barrel, which in accuracy of fire, in penetra-

tion, and in range, ' excelled the Enfield to a

degree which hardly leaves room for com-

parison ' (Times, 23 April). Whit worth's

rifle was not only far superior to any small

arm then existing, but it also embodied the

principles upon which modern improvements

have been based, namely, reduction of bore

(•45 inch), an elongated projectile (3 to 3£

calibres), more rapid twist (one turn in

20 inches), and extreme accuracy of manu-

facture. This rifle, after distancing all others

in competition, was rejected by a war office

committee as being of too small calibre for

a military weapon. Ten years later, in 1869

(that is, just twelve years after Whitworth

had first suggested the '45 calibre), a similar

committee reported that a rifle with a '45 inch

bore would ' appear to be the most suitable

for a military arm ' (the Lee-Metford arm of

to-day has a *303 bore).

The inventor found some consolation for

the procrastinations of official procedure in

the fact that at the open competition promoted

by the National Rifle Association in 1860 the

Whitworth rifle was adopted as the best

known, and on 2 July 1860 the queen opened

the first Wimbledon meeting by tiring aWh it-

worth rifle from a mechanical rest at a range

of four hundred yards, and hitting the bull's-

eye within 1^ inches from its centre. The

new rifle was adopted by the French govern-

ment, and was generally used for target-

shooting until the introduction of the Martini-

Henry, a rifle in which several of W^hit-

worth's principles were embodied.

In the construction of cannon he was

equally successful, but failed to secure their

adoption. In 1862 he made a rifled gun of

high power (a six-mile range with a 250-lb.

shell), the proportions of which are almost

the same as those adopted to-day. But this

gun, despite its unrivalled ballistic power,

was rejected by the ordnance board in 1865

in favour of the Woolwich pattern, whereby

the progress of improvement in British ord-

nance was retarded for nearly twenty years.

It was after the termination of this ' battle

of the guns ' that Whitworth made the

greatest of his later discoveries. Experience

had taught him that hard steel guns were

unsafe, and that the safeguard consisted in

employing ductile stesl. A gun of hard

steel, in case of unsoundness, explodes,

whereas a gun of ductile steel indicates

wear by losing its shape, but does not fly to

pieces. WThen ductile steel, however, is cast

into an ingot, its liability to ' honeycomb ' or

form air-cells is so great as almost to neutra-

lise its superiority. Whitworth now found

that the difficulty of obtaining a large and

sound casting of ductile steel might be suc-

cessfully overcome by applying extreme pres-

sure to the fluid metal, while he further

discovered that such pressure could best be

applied, not by the steam-hammer but by

means of an hydraulic press. Whitworth

steel, as it was styled, was produced in this

manner about 1870, and its special applica-

tion to the manufacture of big guns was de-

scribed by Whitworth in 1876 (Proc. Inst.

Whitworth 169 Whitworth

M ech. Enrj. 1875, p. 268). In 1883 the gun-

foundry board of the United States, after

paying a visit to Whitworth's large works at

< >i>.Tisli!i\v,near Manchester, gave it as tin -ir

opinion that the system there carried on

surpassed all other methods of forging, and

that the ' experience enjoyed by the board

during its visit amounted to a revelation '

(Report, October 1884, Washington, 1885,

8vo, p. 14).

At the Paris exhibition of 1867 Whit-

worth was awarded one of the five ' grands

prix' allotted to Great Britain. In Sep-

tember 1868, after witnessing the perform-

ance of one of the Whitworth field-guns at

Chalons, Napoleon III sent him the Legion

of Honour, and about the same time he re-

ceived the Albert medal of the Society of

Arts for his instruments of measurement

and uniform standards. On 18 March 1868

he wrote to Disraeli, offering to found thirty

scholarships of the annual value of 100/.

each, to be competed for upon a basis of

proficiency in the theory and practice of

mechanics. Next year his generous action

and his merits as an inventor were publicly

recognised by his being created a baronet

(1 Nov. 1869).

His first wife died in October 1870, and

on 12 April 1871 he married Mary Louisa

(b. 31 Aug. 1829), daughter of Daniel Broad-

hurst, and widow of Alfred Orrell of Cheadle.

Shortly before his second marriage (though

etill retaining the Firs, Fallowfield, as his

Manchester residence) he purchased a seat

and estate at Stancliffe, near Matlock.

There upon an unpromising site, amid a

number of quarries, he constructed a won-

derful park, and he acauired much local

celebrity for his gardens, his trotting horses,

and his herd of shorthorns. His iron billiard-

table, too (remarkable for its true surface),

his lawns, cattle pens, and stables were all

' models.' His interest in artillery was still

unrelaxed, however, and he was continually

making new experiments. He was the first

to penetrate armour-plating upwards of four

inches in thickness, and the first to demon-

strate the possibility of exploding armour-

shells without using any kind of fuse. In

1873 he gave to the world his own version

of the points at issue with the ordnance

department in ' Miscellaneous Papers on

Practical Subjects: Guns and Steel' (Lon-

don, 8vo). The unfortunate treatment to

which he was subjected was due in part, no

doubt, to his plain and inflexible determina-

tion. ' He would not modify a model which

he knew to be right out of deference to

committees, who, ne considered, were in-

comparably his inferiors in technical know-

ledge, and who, being officials, were liable

to take offence at the plain speaking of one

who regarded official and infallible as far

from synonymous.' In 1874 he converted

his extensive works at Manchester into a

limited liability company. Whitworth, his

foremen, and others in the concern, twenty-

three in number, held 92 per cent, of the

shares, and had practical control ; no good-

will was charged, and the plant was taken

at a low valuation. At the same time the

clerks, draughtsmen, and workmen were

encouraged and assisted to take shares

(25/. each). On 1 Jan. 1897 the firm was

united with that of Armstrong's of Elswick,

with an authorised capital of upwards of

4,000,000/.

As he advanced in age Whitworth formed

the habit of wintering in the Riviera : but

he was not fond of going abroad, and in

1885 he made for himself at Stancliffe a

large winter-garden, hoping that he might

thus be able to spend the winters at home.

He passed one winter successfully in Derby-

shire, but in October 1886 he went out to

Monte Carlo, and there he died on 22 Jan.

1887. Lady Whitworth died on 26 May

1896, and, there being no issue by either wife,

the baronetcy became extinct. The second

Lady Whitworth was buried beside her

husband in a vault in Darley churchyard.

For many years before his death Whit-

worth made no secret of his intention to

devote the bulk of his fortune to public and

especially educational purposes, but died

without maturing any scheme. By his will

and codicils, after giving a large life interest

both in real and personal estate to his

widow, and making both charitable and

personal legacies, he devised and bequeathed

his residuary estate to his wife and his friends,

Mr. Richard Copley Christie and Mr. Robert

Dukinfield Darbishire, in equal shares for

their own use, ' they being each of them

aware of the general nature of the objects

for which I should myself have applied such

property.' After paying 100,000/. to the

Science and Art Department in fulfilment of

Whitworth's intention expressed in 1868 of

permanently endowing thirty scholarships,

the legatees have, during the twelve years

that have elapsed since the testator's death,

devoted sums, amounting in all to 594,416/.,

to educational and charitable purposes. Of

this amount 198,648/. has been given to the

Whitworth Park and Institute, Manchester ;

118,815/. to the Owens College (besides an

estate of the value of 29,404/. given to the

college for hospital purposes) ; 60,1 10/. to

the Manchester Technical School; 30,407/.

to the Baths, Library, and other public pur-

Whitworth 170 Whorwood

poses at Openshaw ; 25,218/. to other Man-

chester institutions and charities; 104,9667.

to an institute, baths, and hospital at Darley

Dale (in which Whitworth's seat of Stan-

rliffe was situate) ; 12,000/. to the Technical

Schools and other institutions in Stockport ;

and 14,848/. to charities and institutions else-

where.

Whitworth's mind was not that of a

logician, but that of an experimentalist.

A man of few words, he encountered each

problem in mechanics by the remark ' Let us

try.' His experiments with rifles are a

striking example of the manner in which a

mind of the highest inventive order gradually

and surely advances towards its object.

Tyndall said that when he began to work

at firearms he was as ignorant of the rifle

* as Pasteur was of the microscope when he

began his immortal researches upon spon-

taneous generation.' In the matter of gun-

nery (like Darwin in some of his special

investigations) he may be said to have

proved all things in order to hold fast that

which was good. The patience, the step-by-

step progress of investigation, the certainty

with which conclusions once fairly reached

are grasped as implements, the systematic

form in which facts are marshalled and

results arranged, all indicate, as in the case

of a Darwin or a Pasteur, the capacity for

taking pains over trifles, and the mastery

of large principles, which go to make up a

genius.

An excellent full-length portrait of Whit-

worth by L. Desanges is in the Whitworth

Institute at Darley Dale; in the grounds

adjoining stands a monolithic obelisk (seven-

teen feet high), erected by the inhabitants

in memory of Whitworth, and unveiled on

1 Sept. 1894 ; upon the pedestal are portrait

and other medallions. Portraits of Whit-

worth appeared in the ' Illustrated London

News ' on 16 May 1868 and on 5 Feb. 1887.

Whitworth's exceptionally fitting motto was

' Fortis qui prudens.'

[Memoir of Whitworth in the Proceedings of

the Institution of Civil Engineers, 1887-8,

vol. xci. pt. i. ; Instit. of Mechanical Engineers

Proc. February 1887 ; Manchester Literary and

PhiloBOph. Soc. Proc. 19 April 1887 ; Nature,

27 Jan. 1887; Biograph,H.465; Eclectic Engin.

Mag. New York, ii. 42, xiv. 196 (by Tyndall);

Eraser's Mag. Ixix. 639 ; Trans, of the Royal

Soc. 1887; Sir J. Emerson Tennent's Story of

the Guns, 1864; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-

1886; Smiles's Industrial Biogr. ; Button's Cat.

of Lancashire Authors; Times, 24 Jan. 1887;

Manchester Examiner and Times, 24 Jan. 1887 ;

Illustrated London News, 1887, i. 149; Debrett's

Baronetage, 1887, p. 539 ; private information.]

T. S.

WHOOD, ISAAC (1689-1752), portrait-

painter, born in 1689, practised for many

years as a portrait-painter in Lincoln's Inn

Inelds, and was a skilful imitator of the

style of Kneller. He was especially patro-

nised by the Duke of Bedford, for whom he

painted numerous portraits of members of

the Spencer and Russell families, now at

Woburn Abbey; some of these were copied

by Whood from other painters. At Cam-

bridge there are portraits by Whood at

Trinity College, including one of Dr. Isaac

Barrow, and at Trinity Hall. His portraits

of ladies were some of the best of that date.

There is a good portrait of Archbishop Wake

by Whood at Lambeth Palace, painted in

1736. Some of his portraits were engraved

in mezzotint, notably one of Laurent Delvaux

the sculptor, engraved by Alexander Van

Haecken. Whood's drawings in chalk or

blacklead are interesting. In 1743 he exe-

cuted a series of designs to illustrate Butler's

1 Hudibras.' Whood died in Blooinsbury

Square on 24 Feb. 1752. The portrait of

Joseph Spence [q. v.] prefixed to his ' Anec-

dotes' was engraved from a portrait by

Whood.

[Walpole's Anecdotes of Painters ed. "VVor-

num, with manuscript notes by G. Scharf;

Scharf's Cat. of the Pictures at Woburn Abbey ;

Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Chaloner Smith's

British Mezzotinto Portraits.] L. C.

WHORWOOD, JANE (ft. 1648),

royalist, was the daughter of one Ryder or

Ryther of Kingston, Surrey, sometime sur-

veyor of the stables to James I (CLARK, Life

of Anthony Wood, i. 227)/ In September

1634, at the age of nineteen, she married

Brome Whorwood, eldest son of Sir Thomas

W^horwood of Holton, Oxfordshire (CHESTER,

London Marriage Licenses, p. 1460 ; TURNER,

Visitation of Oxfordshire, p. 242). In 1647

and 1648, when the king was in captivity,

Mrs. Whorwood signalised herself by her

efforts to communicate with him and to

arrange his escape. She conveyed money to

him from loyalists in London when he was

at Hampton Court in the autumn of 1647,

and consulted William Lilly the astrologer

as to the question in what quarter of the

nation Charles could best hide himself after

his intended flight. Lilly recommended

Essex, but the advice came too late to be

acted upon (LILLY, History of his Life and

Times, p. 39; cf. WOOD, p. 227). Mrs.

Whorwood consulted Lilly again in 1648

on the means of effecting the king's escape

from Carisbrooke, and obtained from a IOCK-

smith whom he recommended files and aqua-

fortis to be used on the window-bars of the

king's chamber, but through various acci-

Whvte 171 Whyte

dents the design failed. She also assisted in

providing a ship, and on 4 May 1048 Colonel

Hammond, the governor of the Isle of Wight,

was warned that a ship had sailed from the

Thames, and was waiting about Queen-

borough to carry the king to Holland.

' -Mrs. Whorwood,' adds the letter, 'is aboard

the ship, a tall, well-fashioned, and well-

languaged gentlewoman, with a round visage

and pockholes in her face' (Letters between

Colonel Robert Hammond and the Committee

at Derby House, 1704, 8vo, pp. 43, 45, 48 ;

LILLY, p. 142 ; HILLIER, Charles I in the

Isle of Wiyht, pp. 147, 155, 159). Wood,

who had often seen her, adds to this de-

scription that she was red-haired (Life, i.

227). After the frustration of this scheme

Mrs. Whorwood continued to convey letters

to and from the king during the autumn

of 1648, and to hatch fresh schemes. She

is often referred to in the king's letters

under the cipher ' N.' or ' 715 ' (HiLLiEK,

p. 240; WAGSTAFFE, Vindication of Kiny

Charles the Martyr, 1711, pp. 142, 150,

152-7, 161-3). ' I cannot be more confident

of any,' says the king in one of his letters,

and in another speaks of the ' long, wise

discourse' she had sent him. Wood identi-

fies Mrs. Whorwood with the unnamed lady

to whom the king had entrusted a cabinet of

jewels which he sent for shortly before his

execution, in order that he might give them

to his children (Athence O.vonienses, ii. 700,

art. * Herbert'). But a note in Sir Thomas

Herbert's own narrative states that the lady

in question was the wife of Sir W. Wheeler

(HERBERT, Memoirs, ed. 1702, p. 122).

The elate of Mrs. Whorwood?s death is un-

certairir^Her eldest son, Brome, baptised on

29 Oct. 1635, was drowned in September

1657, and buried at Holton (Wooo, Life, i.

226). Her daughter Diana married in 1677

Edward Masters, LL.D., chancellor of the

diocese of Exeter (ib. ii. 331, iii. 403). Her

husband represented the city of Oxford in

four successive parliaments (1661-81), but,

becoming a violent whig, was put out of the

commission of the peace in January 1680.

He died in Old Palace Yard, Westminster,

on 12 April 1684, and was buried at Holton

on 24 April (ib.'i. 399, ii. 439,460,476, 523,

iii. 93).

[Turner's Visitations of Oxfordshire (Harl.

Soc.), 1871, p. 242; Life of Anthony Wood, ed.

Clark; Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss; Lilly's Hist. of

his Life and Times, ed. 1822.] C. H. F.

WHYTE. [See also WHITE.]

WHYTE,SAMUEL(1733-1811), school-

master and author, born in 1733, was natural

son of Captain Solomon Whyte, deputy-

^

She died 24 Sept. 1684, according

to R. Rawlinson.

governor of the Tower of London. In a note

to verses on himself Whyte says that ' he

was born on ship-board approaching the

Mersey [and] Liverpool was the first land he

ever touched' (Poems on Various Subjects,

3rd ed.) His mother died after giving birth

to him.

Whyte's first cousin, Frances Chamberlain

(her mother was sister of Whyte's father),

became the wife of Thomas Sheridan [q. v.]

The Sheridans were very kind to WTiyte;

indeed, he termed Mrs. Sheridan ' the friend

and parent of my youth.' He was placed as

a boarder in Samuel Edwards's academy in

Golden Lane, Dublin (GILBERT, Dublin, iii.

! 200). His father died in 1757, and his estate

i passed to his nephew, who was Mrs. Sheri-

! dan's elder brother, Whyte receiving a legacy

I of five hundred pounds. On 3 April 1758

; he opened a ' seminary for the institution

of youth' at 75 (now 79) Grafton Street,

Dublin. He described himself as ' Principal

of the English Grammar School.' Mrs.

Sheridan persuaded her husband's sisters,

Mrs. Sheen and Mrs. Knowles, and other

ladies to send their children to be taught,

and, 'thus favoured, young Whyte had a

handsome show of pupils on first opening

his school ' (Memoirs of Frances Sheridan,

p. 83). Her own three children, the eldest

not seven, were among them. Charles Fran-

cis remained a few weeks only, while Richard

Brinsley and his sister Alicia were under

Whyte s care as a schoolmaster for upwards

of a year.

Whyte was proud of having had the famous

Sheridan as a pupil. But in a footnote to

page 277 of the third edition of his poems

he made a fanciful statement which is the

origin of the myth about Sheridan and his

brother being styled by him ' impenetrable

dunces.' He repeated the footnote story to

Moore in after years, and Moore aided in

diffusing it (Memoirs, i. 7). Miss Lefanu

has exposed Whyte's inaccuracy (Memoirs

of Frances Sheridan, p. 85), while Sheridan's

elder sister, writing to Lady Morgan in

1817, charges the schoolmaster of her child-

hood with wilful misrepresentation (LADY

MORGAN, Memoirs, ii. 61). On the other

hand, Whyte was grateful for the kindness

he received from Thomas Sheridan and his

wife, and made a substantial return when

fortune frowned upon them.

His first work was a 'Treatise on the

English Language,' which, though printed

in 1761, was not published till 1800. He

wrote two tragedies and put them in the

fire after Thomas Sheridan had undertaken

to get them represented. He was a fluent

versifier, and some of his verses appeared in

Whytehead 172 Whytehead

1772 in & quarto entitled ' The Shamrock,

or Hibernian Cresses,' practical proposals

for a reform in education being appended

(another edit. 1773, 8vo). His reputation

had led to the offer in 1759 of the pro-

fessorship of English in the Hibernian Aca-

demy; but, thinking that Thomas Sheridan

had been unfairly overlooked, he declined it.

His custom was to make his pupils represent

a play at the annual examination, and some

became actors in consequence. Being blamed

for this, he wrote in self-defence a didactic

poem, ' The Theatre,' which was published in

1790. Whyte's son, Edward Athenry, who

had become his partner, collected his works

in 1792, of which four editions were printed.

Copies were given as prizes to the pupils

who distinguished themselves, while each

one who fell short of the required standard

received his engraved portrait.

After the union between Great Britain

and Ireland the attendance at Whyte's

school diminished owing to Irish parents

sending their children to England for their

education. He died at 75 Grafton Street,

Dublin, on 11 Oct. 1811. His son conducted

the school till 1824, when he migrated to

London and afterwards died there.

Whyte's works, in addition to those

named above, included : 1. * Miscellanea

Nova, with Remarks on Boswell's " John-

eon" and a Critique on Burger's "Leonora,"'

1801, 8vo. 2. 'The Beauties of History.'

3. * The Juvenile Encyclopaedia.' 4. An

edition of ' Matho.' 5. An edition of ' Hoi-

berg's Universal History.' 6. ' A Short

System of Rhetoric.' 7. ' Hints to the Age

of Reason.' 8. ' Practical Elocution.'

[Gilbert's History of Dublin, iii. 200-10;

Gentleman's Magazine, 1811, ii. 486; Alicia

Lefanu's Memoirs of Mrs. Frances Sheridan,

pp. 82-6 ; The Junto, or the Interior Cabinet

laid open.] F. R.

WHYTEHEAD, THOMAS (1815-1843),

missionary and poet, born at Thormanby in

the North Riding of Yorkshire on 30 Nov.

1815, was the fourth son of Henry Robert

Whytehead (1772-1818), curate of Thor-

manby and rector of Goxhill, by his wife

Hannah Diana (d. 21 Nov. 1844), daughter

and heiress of Thomas Bowman, rector of

Crayke in Yorkshire. On the death of Henry

Robert Whytehead on 20 Aug. 1818, his

widow removed to York with her young

family. After attending the grammar school

at Beverley, and reading privately along with

his elder brother Robert (1808-1 863), Thomas

was entered as a pensioner at St. John's Col-

lege, Cambridge, in October 1833. His uni-

versity successes were remarkable. In 1834

he was first Bell scholar, in 1835 and 1836 he

won the chancellor's English medal with

poems on the death of the Duke of Gloucester

and < The Empire of the Sea.' In 1835 he

won the Hulsean prize, with an essay on 'The

Resemblance between Christ and Moses ;' in

1836 he obtained Sir William Browne's gold

medal for Latin and Greek epigrams; on

4 Feb. 1837 he was placed second in the

classical tripos, and in March he was chosen

senior classical medallist. On 13 March he

was elected to a fellowship at St. John's Col-

lege, which he retained until his death. He

graduated B.A. in 1837, and M.A. in 1840,

and was admitted at Oxford ad eundem on

4 Dec. 1841. In December 1839 he was or-

dained to the curacy of Freshwater in the

Isle of Wight. During 1841 he composed an

ode for the installation of the Duke of North-

umberland as chancellor of Cambridge Uni-

versity, which was set to music by Thomas

Attwood Walmisley [q. v.], and performed at

the senate house on 5 July 1842.

From childhood Whytehead had been re-

markable for his earnest piety, and after

long consideration he resolved to devote him-

self to mission work. In 1841 he accepted

the post of chaplain to George Augustus Sel-

wyn [q.v.], recently appointed bishop of New

Zealand, and sailed on 26 Dec. 1841. He

reached Sydney on 14 April 1842, but his

health completely broke down, and, though

he reached New Zealand, he died at Waimate,

in the Bay of Islands, on 19 March 1843.

He was unmarried. A memorial stone was

placed over his grave at Waimate, and a

marble tablet erected to hiin by his friend

the Earl of Powis in the chapel of St. John's

College, near the city of Auckland. In the

ne\y chapel of St. John's College, Cambridge,

which was completed in 1869, a full-length

figure of Whytehead appears on the roof of

the choir (WiLLis, Architecture and Hist.

of the University of Cambridge, 1886, ii. 335.

343).

Whytehead was a poet of some merit.

The widely known hymn, ' Sabbath of the

saints of old,' is one of seven hymns written

by him for holy week. Almost his last act

was to translate this hymn and Ken's lines,

* Glory to Thee, my God, this night,' into

Maori rhyming verse. A collection of his

'Poems' was published in 1842 (London,

8vo). A second edition, entitled ' Poetical

Remains,' with a memoir, including many of

his letters, was prepared by his nephew,

Thomas Bowman Whytehead, and appeared

in 1877, with a preface by Bishop Howson

(London, 8vo). In 1841 a series of epistles

on 'College Life: Letters to an Undergra-

duate,' were published at Cambridge after

Whyte-Melville 173 Whyte-Melville

his death in 1845, under the editorship of

Thomas Francis Knox [q. v.] A second edi-

tion by William Nathaniel (Jrillin appeared

in London in 1856. Whytehead's two prize

poems were also printed in 1859, in ' A Col-

lection of the English Poems which have ob-

tained the chancellor's gold medal,' Cam-

bridge, 8vo.

[Memoir prefixed to Whytehead's Poetical

Remains, 1877 ; Pref. to College Life, 1845 ;

Mission Life, 1873, pp. 375-90 ; Tucker's Life

of Selwyn, 1879; Burke's Landed Gentry;

Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, 1892; Foster's

Alumni OXOD. 1715-1886; Stock's Hist, of

Church Missionary Soc. i. 430.] E. I. C.

WHYTE - MELVILLE, GEORGE

JOHN (1821-1878), novelist and poet, born

on 19 June 1821, was son of John Whyte-

Melville of Strathkinness in Fifeshire, by his

wife Catherine Anne Sarah, youngest daugh-

ter of Francis Godolphin Osborne, fifth duke

of Leeds. Robert Whyte [q. v.] was his

great-grandfather. The novelist was edu-

cated at Eton under Keate, and in 1839 re-

ceived a commission in the 93rd highlanders.

Exchanging in 1846 into the Coldstream

guards, he retired in 1849 with the rank of

captain, but on the outbreak of the Crimean

war in 1854 he volunteered for active service,

and was appointed major of Turkish irregu-

lar cavalry. After peace was restored he

devoted himself to literature and field sports,

especially fox-hunting, on which he soon

came to be regarded as a high authority. He

married, on 7 Aug. 1847, Charlotte, daughter

of William Hanbury, first lord Bateman,

by whom he had one daughter; but his mar-

ried life was unhappy. To that misfortune

perhaps may be traced the strain of melan-

choly which runs through all Whyte-Mel-

ville's writings. His literary powers, which

he himself was always inclined to underrate,

were considerable, and would have brought

him greater fame had circumstances required

him to put them to more diligent use. As

Locker-Lampson remarks : * This notion of

the smallness of his gift may have been fos-

tered by his never having been a really needy

man : he could alwavs afford to hunt the fox,

so the excitement of the chasse aux pieces de

cent sous, which stimulates most authors,

was denied him.' As it was, Whyte-Mel-

ville devoted all the earnings of his pen,

which must have been considerable, to phi-

lanthropic and charitable objects, especially

to the provision of reading-rooms and other

recreation for grooms and stable-boys in

hunting quarters. Locker-Lampson observes

in ' My Confidences ' (p. 382) that Whyte-

Melville never sought literary society, pre-

ferring the companionship of soldiers, sports-

men, and country gentlemen. Perhaps, had

he been more assiduous in cultivating lite-

rary men, his reputation as an author

might have stood higher with the general

public, though he could scarcely have been

a greater favourite with readers of his own

class. From his intimate acquaintance with

military, sporting, and fashionable life,

Whyte-Melville could deal with it in fiction

without any risk of falling into the ludicrous

exaggerations and blunders which beset

many writers who attempt to do so.

After his marriage in 1847 Whyte-Mel-

ville lived for some years in Northampton-

shire, and then removed to Tetbury in Glou-

cestershire. An acknowledged arbiter of

hunting practice and a critic of costume, he

was careless to a fault in his own attire.

Most of Whyte-Melville's works were

novels, though his volume of 'Songs and

Verses ' contains some lyrics of charming

vivacity and tenderness, and all his writings,

though appealing chiefly to sporting men,

have attractions for general readers also,

owing to the lofty tone of chivalry which

pervades them and the reverent devotion

expressed for the fair sex. Throughout all

his works there is evident also an affection

for classical lore, reflecting the training which

Whyte-Melville received at Eton in the days

of Dr. Keate.

Whyte-Melville was very fond of making

young horses into finished hunters, but it

was on an old and favourite horse, the Shah,

that he met his death. On 5 Dec. 1878 he

was hunting in the Vale of White Horse,

the hounds had found a fox, and Whyte-

Melville was galloping for a start along the

grass headland of a ploughed field. His

horse fell and killed him instantaneously.

He was buried at Tetbury. A bust was

executed by Sir Edgar Boehm ( Cat . Victorian

Rrhib. No. 1075).

Whyte-Melville's father, who is men-

tioned in Locker-Lampson's 'Confidences,'

survived him for five years, dying in 1883 ;

Strathkinness then passed to his kinsman,

Mr. James Balfour, who assumed the name

of Melville in addition to his own.

Whyte-Melville's published works are as

follows: 1. 'Captain Digby Grand: an

Autobiography,' 1853. 2. ' General Bounce ;

or, The Lady and the Locusts,' 1854.

3. ' Kate Coventry : an Autobiography,'

1856. 4. 'The Arab's Ride to Cairo,'

1858. 5. 'The Interpreter: a Tale of

the War,' 1858. 6. 'Holmby House: a

Tale of Old Northamptonshire,' I860.

7. ' Good for Nothing; or, All Down Hill,'

1861. 8. 'Market Harborough,' 1861.

9. 'Tilbury Nogo: an Unsuccessful Man,'

Whytford 174 Whytt

1861. 10. ' The Queen's Maries : a Romance

of Holyrood,' 1862. 11. 'The Gladiators:

a Tale of Rome and Judaea/ 1863. 12. ' The

Brookes of Bridlemere,' 1864. 13. ' Cerise,'

1866. 14. 'The White Rose,' 1868. 15.

' Bones and I ; or, The Skeleton at Home,'

1868. 16. 'M. or N.,' 1869. 17. 'Songs

and Verses,' 1869. 18. 'Contraband; or,

A Losing Hazard,' 1870. 19. « Sarchedon :

a Tale of the Great Queen,' 1871. 20. ' The

True Cross' (a religious poem), 1873.

21. ' Satanella : a Story of Punchestown,'

1873. 22. 'Uncle John: a Novel,' 1874.

23. ' Riding Recollections,' 1875. 24. ' Ka-

terfelto,' 1875. 25. 'Sister Louise; or,

Woman's Repentance,' 1875. 26. ' Rosine,'

1875. 27. ' Roy's Wife,' 1878. 28. 'Black

but Comely,' 1879 (posthumous).

[Burke's Landed Gentry ; Allibone's Diet. ;

Annual Register ; Baily's Magazine ; Locker-

Lampson's Confidences ; private information.]

H. E. M.

WHYTFORD, RICHARD ( rf. 1495-

1555?), author. [See WHITFORD.]

WHYTT, ROBERT (1714-1766), presi-

dent of the Royal College of Physicians,

Edinburgh, second son of Robert Whytt of

Bennochie, advocate, and Jean, daughter of

Antony Murray of Woodend, Perthshire,

was born in Edinburgh on 6 Sept. 1714, six

months after his father's death. Having gra-

duated M.A. at St. Andrews in 1730, he

went to Edinburgh to study medicine. Two

years before this he had succeeded, by the

death of his elder brother George, to the

family estate. Whytt devoted himself in

particular to the study of anatomy under the

first Monro. Proceeding to London in 1734,

Whytt became a pupil of Cheselden, while

lie visited the wards of the London hospitals.

After this he attended the lectures of Wins-

low in Paris, of Boerhaave and Albinus at

Leyden. He took the degree of M.D. at

Rheims on 2 April 1736. On 3 June 1737

a similar degree was conferred on him by

the university of St. Andrews, and on 21 June

he became a licentiate of the Royal College

of Physicians of Edinburgh. On 27 Nov.

1738 he was elected to the fellowship, and

commenced practice as a physician.

In 1743 Whytt published a paper in the

'Edinburgh Medical Essays' entitled 'On

the Virtues of Lime- Water in the Cure of

Stone.' This paper attracted much atten-

tion, and was published, with additions,

separately in 1752, and ran through several

editions. It also appeared in French and

German. Whytt's treatment of the stone by

limewater and soap is now exploded.

On 26 Aug. 1747 Whytt was appointed

professor of the theory of medicine in Edin-

burgh University. In 17ol he published a

work ' On the Vital and other Involuntary

Motions of Animals.' The book attracted

the attention of the physiologists of Europe.

Whytt ' threw aside the doctrine of Stahl

that the rational soul is the cause of all in-

voluntary motions in animals,' and ascribed

such movements to ' the effect of a stimulus

acting on an unconscious sentient principle.'

He had a vigorous controversy with Haller

on the subject of this work.

On 16 April 1752 Whytt was elected

F.R.S. London, to the 'Transactions' of

which he contributed several papers. In

1756 he gave lectures on chemistry in the

university inplace of John Rutherford (1695-

1779) [q.v.] In 1764 he published his greatest

book, ' On Nervous, Hypochondriac, or Hys-

teric Diseases, to which are prefixed some

Remarks on the Sympathy of the Nerves.'

This work was also translated into French

by Achille Guillaume Le Begue de Presle

in 1767. In 1761 Whytt was made first

physician to the king in Scotland — ' a post

specially created for him ' — and on 1 Dec.

1763 he was elected president of the Royal

College of Physicians of Edinburgh ; he held

the presidency till his death at Edinburgh

on 15 April 1766. His remains were accorded

a public funeral, and were interred in Old

Greyfriars churchyard. He was twice mar-

ried. His first wife, Helen, sister of James

Robertson (1720P-1788) [q.v.J, governor of

New York, died in 1741, leaving no children.

In 1743 he married Louisa, daughter of

James Balfour of Pilrig in Midlothian, who

died in 1764. By his second wife Whytt

had six surviving children.

Besides the works mentioned, Whytt was

the author of: 1. 'An Essay on the Virtue

of Lime- Water in the Cure of the Stone,'

Edinburgh, 1752, 12mo; 3rd edit. Dublin,

1762, 12mo. 2. 'Physiological Essays,'

Edinburgh, 1755, 12mo; 3rd edit, 1766,

12mo. 3. 'Observations on the Dropsy of

the Brain,' Edinburgh, 1768, 4to. An edi-

tion of his ' Works ' was issued by his son

in 1768, and was translated into German by

Christian Ehrhardt Kapp in 1771 (Leipzig,

8vo). A complete list of his detached papers

will be found in Watt's ' Bibliotheca Bri-

tannica.'

Whytt's son John, who changed his name

to AVliyte, became heir to the entailed estates

of General Melville of Strathkinness, and

took the name of Melville in addition to his

own. He was grandfather of Captain George

John Whyte-Melville [q. v.]

[Life and Writings of Robert Whytt, M.D.,

by William Seller, M.D., in Trans, of Royal Soc.

Whytynton 175 Wiburn

of Edinb., xxiii. 99-131 (which ohtaim-d the

Macdougall Brisbane Prize); Grant's Story of

the University of Edinburgh, ii. 401-2 ; Ander-

son's Scottish Nation ; Scots Mag. 1766, p. liii:* ;

Brown's Epitaphs in Greyfriars Churchyard ;

Burke's Landed Gentry, 1868; Brit. Mus. Cat, ;

Wood's Hist, of Royal Coil, of Phys. Eflinb.]

G. S-H. WHYTYNTON or WHITINTON,

ROBERT (/. 1520), grammarian. [See

\\ HITTINGTON.]

WIBURN or WYBUR-N, PERCEVAL

(1633 P-1606 ?), puritan divine, born about

1533, was admitted a scholar of St. John's

College, Cambridge, on Cardinal Morton's

foundation, on 11 Nov. 1546, and was

matriculated as a pensioner in the same

month. He proceeded B.A, in 1551, and

on 8 April 1552 he was elected and admitted

a fellow of his college. A man of strong

protestant opinions, he sympathised with

the reforming tendencies of Edward VI's

government, and after the accession of Mary

he judged it prudent to leave England. In

May 1557 he joined the English congrega-

tion at Geneva (Livre des Any lots, ed. Burn,

1831, p. 10). On the accession of Elizabeth

he returned to England; in 1558 he pro-

ceeded M.A., and in the same year was

appointed junior dean and philosophy lecturer

in his college. On 25 Jan. 1559-60 he was

ordained deacon by Edmund Grindal [q. v.],

bishop of London, and on 27 March 15""

he received priest's orders from Richard

Davies (d. 1581) [q. v.], bishop of St. Asaph

(STRYPE, Life of Grindal, 1821, pp. 54, 5 '

On 24 Feb. 1560-1 he was installed a pre-

bendary of Norwich, and on 6 April 1561

was admitted a senior fellow of St. John's

College. In 1561 he occurs as holding the

second prebendal stall in the cathedral of

Rochester, which he still possessed in 1589

but which he had resigned before 1592 (cf

STRYPE, Annals of the Reformation, 1824

i. 488, 502). On 23 Nov. 1561 he was

installed a canon of Westminster.

Wiburn took part, as proctor of the clergy

of Rochester, in the convocation of 1562, anc

subscribed the revised articles. On 8 Marcl

1563-4 he was instituted to the vicarage o

St. Sepulchre's, Holborn. In the same year

however, he was sequestered on refusing

subscription, and in order to maintain hi:

family employed himself in husbandry. H

was not, however, hardly dealt with, th

ecclesiastical authorities conniving at hi

keeping his prebends and at his preachinj

in public (STRYPE, Life of Grindal, pp. 145

146; Life of Parker, 1821, i. 483). In 156<

he visited Theodore Beza at Geneva an

leinrich Bullinger at Zurich to represent

tie evil condition of the English church,

nd to solicit assistance from the Swiss re-

ormers. It was probably at this time that

rViburn wrote his description of the * State

f the Church of England,' which is pre-

erved in the Zurich archives. He was sus-

)ected by the English ecclesiastics of calum-

liating the church, an accusation which he

ndignantly repelled, and which in a letter

dated 25 Feb. 1566-7 he besought Bullinger

o contradict.

In June 1571 Wiburn was cited for noncon-

brmity before Archbishop Parker, together

with Christopher Goodman [q. v.], Thomas

..ever [q. v.], Thomas Sampson [q. v.], and

some others, and in 1573 he was examined

)y the council concerning his opinion on

he ' Admonition to the Parliament/ some-

imes erroneously attributed to Thomas

Cartwright (1535-1603) [q. v.], which had

appeared in the preceding year [see WILCOX,

THOMAS]. Wiburn declared that the opinions

expressed in the ' Admonition ' were not law-

ful, but he was, notwithstanding, forbidden

to preach until further orders (STRYPE, Life

of Parker, ii. 66, 239-41; Life of Grindal, p.

252; PARKER, Corresp., Parker Soc. p. 342 ;

GRINDAL, Remains, Parker Soc. p. 348). He

was afterwards restored to the ministry, and

was preacher at Rochester. In 1581 he was

one of the divines chosen for their learning

and theological attainments to dispute with

the papists. In the same year he published a

reply to Robert Parsons (1546-1610) [q. v.],

who under the name of John Howlet had

ventured to dedicate his f Brief Discourse '

to Queen Elizabeth. Wiburn's treatise was

entitled ' A Checke or Reproofe of M. How-

lets vntimely shreeching in her Majesties

eares,' London, 4to. His zeal against the

Jesuits, however, did not prevent him from

being suspended from preaching in 1583 by

Archbishop Whitgift [q.v.l (STRYPE, Life of

Whitgift, 1822, i. 245, 249, 271, 550). He

continued under suspension for at least five

years. Towards the close of his life he

preached at Battersea, near London, and,

being disabled for a time from the public

duties of his ministry by breaking his leg, he

was assisted by Richard Sedgwick. He

died about 1606 at an advanced age. He

was married.

[Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 449 ; Brook's

Lives of the Puritans, 1813, ii. 169-71 ; Baker's

Hist, of St. John's Coll. ed. Mayor, i. 148, 286,

291, 325; Lives appended to Clarke's Engl.

Martyrologie, 1677, p. 158; Newcourt's Repert.

Eccles. Lond. 1708, i. 534; Shindler's Reg.

Rochester Cathedral, 1892 ; Hennessy's Novum

Repertorium, 1898.] E. I. C.

Wiche 176 Wickens

WICHE. [See also WTCIIB.]

WICHE, JOHN (d. 1549), first bishop of

Gloucester. [See WAKEMAN.]

WICHE, JOHN (1718-1794), baptist

minister, was born at Taunton, Somerset,

on 24 April 1718. His parents were bap-

tists; his elder brother, George Wiche

(d. 2 Nov. 1794, aged 78), originally a

mechanic, became steward of the assembly

rooms, Taunton, where his portrait, by

Thorn, was placed by the subscribers. John

Wiche was baptised on 25 June 1734 by

Joseph Jefferies, baptist minister of Taunton,

from whom, and from Thomas Lucas, baptist

minister (1721-43) of Trowbridge, Wiltshire,

he received his early education. By help of

the general baptist fund he studied succes-

sively at Taunton, Kendal, and Findern

academies. At Salisbury, where he was

assistant and then minister to a declining

baptist congregation (1743-6), he became

acquainted and corresponded with Thomas

Chubb [q. v.] In 1746 he went to London

to consult Joseph Burroughs [q. v.] and

James Foster [q. v.] about leaving the

ministry. On their advice he became in

December 1746 minister of a small general

baptist congregation at Maidstone, and held

this charge till death. His views at this

time were Arian, but in 1760 he became

a Socinian, after reading the anonymous

'Letter on the Logos,' published in 1759, by

Nathaniel Lardner [q. v.] With Lardner

he corresponded from 1762, if not earlier.

Lardner fenced with him about the author-

ship of the 'Letter,' but on 9 June 1768

(six weeks before his death) wrote to inform

him that the 'Papinian' to whom it had

been addressed was John Shute Barrington,

first viscount Barrington fq. v.] Some time

after Lardner's death Wiche obtained access

to four of his manuscript sermons (preached

1747), and transcribed and published them

as ' Two Schemes of a Trinity . . . and the

Divine Unity,' 1784, 8vo. Among his in-

timate friends was William Hazlitt, father

of the essayist, who had been presbyterian

minister (1770-80) at Earl Street, Maid-

stone. After the Birmingham riots of 1791

he waited on Henry Dundas (afterwards

first Viscount Melville) [q. v.], then home

secretary, with a deputation from Maidstone

in Priestley's interest. Though his resources

were scanty, he collected a considerable

library, boot-buying being his 'only extrava-

gance.' Wiche died at Maidstone on 7 April

1794. He married, in 1765, Elizabeth Pine

(d. 1767), by whom he had six children ; his

eldest son, Thomas (d. 11 July 1821, aged

63), became a London bookseller ; his

daughter Mary married in August 1795

John Evans (17G7-1827) [q. v.], author of

the ' Sketch ' of Christian denominations.

Wiche's portrait (no engraver's name) is

given in the ' Protestant Dissenter's Maga-

zine,' 1797.

He published, besides single sermons and

tracts : 1. ' A Defence of. . . Foster's Sermon

of Catholic Communion. By Philocatholi-

cus,' 1752, 8vo (anon., answered by Grant-

ham Killingworth [q. v.]) ; and 2. ' Observa-

tions on the Debate . . . concerning the

Divine Unity . . . addressed to the Rev.

E. W. Whittaker of Canterbury,' 1787, 8vo.

To Priestley's 'Theological Repository,' 1786,

v. 83, he contributed ' Observations favour-

ing the Miraculous Conception,' signed

'Nazaraeus;' wrongly attributed by Thomas

Belsham [q. v.] to Newcome Cappe [q. v.l

George Wiche or Wyche (1767-1799),

dissenting minister at Monton, Lancashire,

from 1788 to 1795, when he left the ministry

and emigrated to America, was John Wiche's

nephew.

[Sketch by J[oshua] Tfoulmin] in Protestant

Dissenter's Magazine, 1797, p. 121 ; Monthly

Repository, 1821, p. 491; Rutt's Memoirs of

Priestley, 1831-2, i. 69, 93, 99, 365, gives ex-

tracts from his correspondence furnished by John

Evans, his grandson ; Christian Reformer, 1836,

&517; Evans's Record of the Provincial Assem-

y of Lancashire and Cheshire, 1896, p. 133 ;

Evans's Vestiges of Protestant Dissent, 1897,

pp. 163, 244.] A. GL

WICKENS, SIB JOHN (1815-1873),

judge, second son of James Stephen Wickens

of Chandos Street, Cavendish Square, by his

wife, Anne Goodenough, daughter of John

Hayter of Winterbourne Stoke, Wiltshire,

was born at his father's house on 13 June

1815. He was educated at Eton (under Dr.

Keate), where he gained the Newcastle. Sub-

sequently he won in 1832 an open scholar-

ship at Balliol College, Oxford, matriculating

in the university on 30 Nov. of that year.

He graduated B.A. with a ' double first ' in

Michaelmas term 1836, and M.A. in 1839,

but was an unsuccessful candidate for a

Balliol fellowship. Having entered at Lin-

coln's Inn, he was called to the bar in May

1840. His practice was of somewhat slow

growth, but he gradually obtained reputa-

tion as a conveyancer and equity draftsman ;

and when in 1852 a number of leading juniors

took silk, Wickens stepped at a bound into

a large and lucrative court business, which

never deserted him. He was retained in

most of the heavy chancery suits of the day,

and appeared frequently before the House

of Lords and the privy council. During the

later years of his career at the bar he was

Wickham 177 Wickham

equity counsel to the treasury, the duties

connected with which post precluded him

from applying for a silk gown even had he

been so inclined. They were also deemed

incompatible with a seat in the House of

Commons, and he never figured as a parlia-

mentary candidate.

In 1868 he was made vice-chancellor of

the county palatine of Lancaster on the

elevation of Sir W. M. James to a vacant

lord-msticeship. In 1871 he was elected a

bencher of his inn, and in April of that year

was raised to the bench as vice-chancellor in

succession to Sir John Stuart, and received

the honour of knighthood in due course His

sound knowledge of law, together with the

great satisfaction he had given in the pala-

tinate court, raised expectations which were

not destined to be fulfilled, as his health

broke down within a short period of his

appointment, and he died at his seat, Chil-

grove, near Chichester, on 23 Oct. 1873.

During his short tenure of office, Wickens

acquired a reputation for slowness and for

too close an adherence to that case law, of

which he was an acknowledged master ; but

he was famous for his intimate acquaintance

with all matters relating to practice, and his

judgments were rarely appealed from. At

the bar he was chiefly renowned as an equity

pleader and as a writer of opinions; but

though no great speaker, he possessed a gift

of clear and vigorous expression, together

with a trenchant, concise way of arguing a

legal point, which rendered his services as

an advocate of no inconsiderable value. In

private life he was remarkable for the extent

and variety of his literary knowledge, and

he was the object of the warmest regard both

from his personal and professional friends.

He was famed for wit as well as learning,

and it was current rumour that his failure

to obtain a Balliol fellowship was due to

some ill-timed display of the former quality.

He married, in 1845, Harriet Frances,

daughter of William Davey of Cowley

House, Gloucestershire. His daughter, Mary

Erskine, is wife of Mr. Justice Farwell.

[Fosters Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Eton

School Lists; Law Times, Ivi. 11; Solicitors'

Journal, xviii. 20 ; Times, 27 Oct. 1873 (con-

taining an erroneous statement that he won the

Newdigate prize at Oxford).] ^ J. B. A.

WICKHAM. [See also WYZEHAM.]

WICKHAM, WILLIAM (1761-1840),

politician, eldest son of Henry Wickham of

Cottingley in Yorkshire, a colonel in the 1st

foot guards, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter j

of William Lauaplugh, vicar of Cottingley,

VOL. LXI.

was born at Cottingley in October 1761.

He was educated at Harrow and at Christ

Church, Oxford, where he matriculated on

27 Jan. 1779, obtained a studentship, and

became intimate with Charles Abbot (after-

wards Lord Colchester) and William Wynd-

ham Grenville (afterwards Lord Grenville).

He took his B.A. degree in 1782, and then

Eroceeded to Geneva, where he studied civil

iw under Amadie Perdriau, a professor in

the Genevese university. He then graduated

M.A. in February 1786. He was called to

the bar at Lincoln's Inn in the ensuing

Michaelmas term, and obtained a commis-

sionership in bankruptcy in 1790. In Geneva

he became acquainted with Eleonora Made-

leine Bertrand, whose father was professor

of mathematics in the university, and on

10 Aug. 1788 they were married. She lived

until 1836.

Wickham's early intimacy with Lord

Grenville and his Swiss residence and con-

nections first brought him into public em-

ployment. Grenville, then foreign secretary,

made use of his services in a secret foreign

correspondence in August 1793, and in 1794

he was appointed superintendent of aliens in

order to enable him to extend his foreign

communications. His letters were carefully

kept from the knowledge of the diplomatic

service generally, and only reached Gren-

ville's hands through Lord Rosslyn. In

October 1794 he was sent to Switzerland

on an exceedingly confidential mission, and

the fact that he was thus engaged was as-

siduously concealed from the foreign office.

When the fact became known about the end

of 1794 it excited great jealousy, and secrecy

being no longer attainable, Lord Robert Fitz-

gerald (then minister plenipotentiary to

Switzerland) was recalled, and Wickham

was appointed charge d'affaires during his

absence. In the summer of 1795 Fitzgerald

was appointed to Copenhagen, and Wickham

became minister to the Swiss cantons. His

correspondence in this post was most exten-

sive, and the information which he thus

gathered for his government proved very accu-

rate and valuable, particularly in connection

with the condition of Provence and the

royalist movements in La Vend6e. He was

in fact the government's principal spy on the

continent, and his activity and success were

so great that in 1797 the directory formally

demanded his expulsion on the ground that

he acted not as a diplomatic agent but as a

fomenter of insurrection (MA.LLET DU PAN,

Correspondence avec la Cour de Vienne, ii.

355). He was privately pressed to relieve

the Swiss government from its embarrass-

ment by voluntarily retiring, and in Novem-

N Wickham 178 Wickwane

her he thought it wise to comply, and with-

drew to Frankfort.

In January 1798 Wickham returned to

England and was appointed under-secretary

of state for the home department, which office

had been promised him some years before and

kept temporarily occupied during his service

in Switzerland. It was a busy and impor-

tant post. His correspondence with Castle-

reagh during the Irish rebellion fills a con-

siderable part of the first two volumes of the

* Memoirs and Correspondence of Viscount

Castlereagh,' and portions of it are also to

be found in Ross's ' Correspondence of Lord

Cornwallis.' Wickham was also private secre-

tary to the Duke of Portland. He returned as

envoy to the Swiss cantons and the Russian

and Austrian armies in June 1799, while

still retaining his post at home, and was en-

trusted with very extensive powers of nego-

tiating treaties and arranging supplies for

the anti-revolutionary forces. He travelled

via Cuxhaven, Hanover, and Ulm, and

reached Switzerland on 27 June. His wife

narrowly escaped capture at the battle of

Zurich, and was announced in the Paris

papers to have fallen into the hands of the

French. He was engaged abroad until, early

in 1802, he was appointed on Abbot's ad-

vice chief secretary for Ireland. He was

then sworn of the privy council, and came

into parliament for Heytesbury. Emmett's

rising was the chief event of his term of

office in Ireland, but the position was dis-

tasteful to him, and he resigned early in

1804. He would have been sent in 1802 and

1803 as minister either to Berlin or Vienna,

but for the objection made by those courts

to his nomination on the ground of his being

personally obnoxious to the French govern-

ment. He accordingly retired from active

service on a pension of about 1,800/. per

annum. This was the conclusion of Wick-

ham's public career, except that for a short

time (February 1800 to March 1 807) he was

a member of the treasury board under Lord

Grenville, and went on one or two missions

to Germany in connection with subsidies.

In 1807 he retired into the country. He

was made honorary D.C.L. at Oxford in

1810, and died at Brighton on 22 Oct. 1840.

His portrait by Fiiger belongs to the family

(Cat. Third Loan Exhib. No. 35).

He had one son, HENRY LEWIS WICKHAM

(1789-1864), who was born on 19 May 1789,

was educated at Westminster and Christ

Church ; having been called to the bar from

Lincoln's Inn (13 May 1817), he was ap-

pointed receiver-general of Gibraltar. He

was principal private secretary to Althorp

when chancellor of the exchequer, and from

1838 to 1848 was chairman of the boards of

stamps and taxes. He published with his

cousin, John Antony Cramer [q. v.], a ' Dis-

sertation on the Passage of Hannibal over

the Alps ' (2nd edit. London, 1828), and died

in Chesterfield Street, Mayfair, on 27 Oct.

1864 (Gent. Mag. 1864, ii. 794; FOSTER,

Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886). His son, Wil-

liam Wickham (1831-1897), was M.P. for

the Petersfield division of Hampshire from

1892 to 1897.

[Correspondence of the Right Hon. W. Wick-

ham, 1870; Berville et Barriere, Collection de

M6moiresrelatifs a la Revolution Franchise, vol.

Iviii. ch. xxxiv. p. 99 ; Lecky's History of Eng-

land in the Eighteenth Century; Lord Malmes-

bury's Correspondence, iii. 454, 531 ; Lord Col-

chester's Diary ; Ann. Reg. 1841 ; Memoires et

Correspondance de Mallet du Pan, ii. 336.1

J. A. H.

WICKLOW, VISCOUNT (d. 1786). [See

under HOWARD, RALPH, 1638-1710.]

WICKWANE or WYCHEHAM,

WILLIAM DE (d. 1285), archbishop of

York, was canon and chancellor of York

when on 4 Feb. 1262 he was instituted to

the rectory of Ivinghoe, Buckinghamshire

(RAINE). Walter Giffard [q. v.], archbishop

of York, having died in April 1279, Wick-

wane was elected by the cnapter to succeed

him on 22 June; he received the king's

assent on 4 July, and went to the pope for

his pall. Nicolas III set aside the election

by the chapter, but as of his own will con-

secrated him to York at Viterbo on 26 Aug.

On landing in England about 29 Sept. he

caused his cross to be borne before him in

the province of Canterbury. John Peckham

[q. v.], the archbishop, ordered that no food

should be sold Jo him on pain of excommu-

nication, and his official and his men had a

struggle with Wickwane's party and broke

the cross (WYKES). He was enthroned at

York at Christmas. In 1280 he began a

visitation of his province, and was specially

careful in visiting its monasteries. On com-

ing to Durham he was refused admission

into the cathedral priory, the gate being

forcibly kept against him. Standing in the

road, hepronounced excommunication against

the monks ; appeals were made to Rome, and

the dispute lasted during the remainder of

his life. He again visited Durham in person

in 1283, and was about to excommunicate

the prior in the church of St. Nicolas, when

some of the younger citizens raised a tumult ;

he was forced to flee, one of his palfrey's ears

was cut off, and he is said to have been in

danger of his life. On 8 Jan. 1284 he trans-

lated the body of St. William [see FITZ-

HERBERT, WILLIAM], archbishop of York, in

Wiclif 179 Widdowes

the presence of Edward I, and with much

state, and on the next day consecrated

Antony Bek (d. 1310) [q. v.] to the see of

Durham, an act which he is said to have

regretted to the day of his death. Having

obtained the king's leave, he set out to lay

his complaints against the convent of Dur-

ham before the pope. On his way he fell

sick of a fever at Pontigny, assumed the

Cistercian habit, and died there on 26 Aug.

1285. The statement that he resigned his

see appears merely to refer to his assump-

tion of the monastic habit during his last

illness. He was buried in the abbey church

of Pontigny.

Emaciated in person, austere in life and

manners, and sparing in expenditure, Wil-

liam had a high reputation for sanctity, took

as little part as possible in civil affairs, and

was industrious and strict in his administra-

tion of his province and of his diocese, in

which he consecrated many new churches.

Miracles, and specially cures of fever, are

said to have been wrought at his tomb. He

made a beneficial rule, confirmed by the king

in 1283, that each archbishop of York should

leave a certain amount of stock on the

estates of the see. He is said to have been

learned, and to have written a book called

' Memorials,' full of learning of all kinds,

apparently a kind of commonplace book

(BALE). His register is extant at York.

[Raine's Fasti Ebor. pp. 317-27; Tres Scriptt.

Hist. Dunelm. (Surtees Soc.), pp. 58-69, has

a long account of the quarrel with Durham;

Prynne's Records, iii. 235 sqq. ; Chron. de

Lanercost, pp. 121-2 (Maitland Club); Stubbs's

Historians of York, ii. 407-8, Wykes's Chron.

apud Ann. Monast. iv. 281, Matt. Westminster,

iii. 53 (all Rolls Ser.) ; Bale's Scriptt. Cat. cent.

*• 72.] W. H.

WICLIF, JOHN (1324 P-1384), reformer.

[See WYCLIFFE.] WIDDICOMB, HENRY (1813-1868),

comedian, born in Store Street, Tottenham

Court Road, on 14 Feb. 1813, was the son

of JOHN ESDAILE WIDDICOMB or WIDDI-

CUMB (1787-1854), a well-known figure for

many years in London, having been from

1819 to 1853 riding-master and conductor

of ' the ring ' at Astlev's Amphitheatre. The

elder Widdicomb, before he was at Astley's,

had ' played the dandylover in pantomime

to the clown of Grimaldi at the old Coburg

Theatre. He was to the last a wonderfully

young-looking man, and was an excellent

ring-master' (BLANCHARD, Life and Reminis-

cences, 1891, p. 125). 'The unapproachable

Mr. Widdicombe ' he is called in a note to

the ' Lay of St. Romwold,' who ' preserved

the graces of his ;

by Tom Hill and the Wandering Jew' (7n-

yoldsby Legends, 1894, iii. 85). Browning

described him in a letter to his wife in August

1840 as having a face 'just Tom Moore's,

plus two painted cheeks, a sham moustache,

and hair curled in wiry long ringlets.' When

there was no evening performance at Astley's

he was frequently seen at Vauxhall. He

died in Kennington on 3 Nov. 1854 (Gent.

Mag. 1854, ii. 406).

' Harry ' Widdicomb was entered by his

father at fifteen as a clerk in the long room

at the Custom House. Against his father's

wish he left this employment in 1831, and

obtained an engagement at the Margate

Theatre under Saville Faucit. He joined

I the Yorto^ ire circuit under Down, but came

to LondoV' in 1835 or soon after, and ob-

tained an engagement under Andrew Ducrow

[q. v.] When Astley's was burned down he

went to Liverpool and played leading parts

as a low comedian under Malone Raymond.

In March 1842 he first obtained employ-

ment at a west-end theatre, being engaged

by Benjamin Wrebster during Buckstone's

absence in America. In 1845 he became

joint manager of the Sheffield and Wolver-

hampton theatres with Charles Dillon, but

three years later he returned to London

and was principal comedian at the Surrey

Theatre from 1848 down to 1860. He

played at first occasionally and then regu-

larly under Fechter at the Lyceum; in

' Sarah's Young Man ' in August 1858, in

Gilbert's ' Uncle Baby ' in November 1863,

as first gravedigger in ' Hamlet ' in the re-

vivals of ' Hamlet ' in January 1861 and May

1864, in the ' King's Butterfly ' in the fol-

lowing October, as Jacques Strop in the

* Roadside Inn' to Fechter's Macaire in Janu-

ary 1865, as Craigengelt in the 'Bride of

Lammermoor' in January 1866, and as

Moneypenny in Boucicault's 'Long Strike*

in the ensuing September. He was last

seen during 1867 at the Holborn Theatre.

Widdicomb never attained to the front

rank, but he had a considerable fund of origi-

nal humour and was famous for his power

of facial expression. He died in Kennington

Park Road on 6 April 1868, and was buried

in Norwood cemetery on 12 April.

[Era, 12 April 1869 ; Gent. Mag. 1868, i.689;

Era Almanac, 1871, p. 14; Daily Telegraph,

7 April 1868; Blanchnrd's Reminiscences, p.

358; Letters of Robert Browning, 1899, ii.432;

Frost's Circus Life, 1876 ; Punch, 10 May 1899,

p. 225.] T. S.

WIDDOWES, GILES (1588 ?-l 645),

divine, born about 1588, son of Thomas

Widdowes of Mickleton, Gloucestershire,

N2 Widdrington 180 Widdrington

was probably matriculated at Oriel College,

Oxford, in 1603-4 (but there are no records

of Oriel matriculations at that date), gra-

duated B. A. at Oxford on 25 Feb. 1608, M.A.

on 27 Jan. 1614, was fellow of Oriel in 1610-

1621, and therein was tutor to Prynne, with

whom he afterwards engaged in controversy.

Born in the parish in which Endymion

Porter [q. v.] lived, he was patronised by

him in later years (cf. Cal. State Papers,

Dom. 4 Feb. *1639). In 1619 he became

rector of St. Martin Carfax, Oxford, and,

after resigning his fellowship at Oriel, he

became vice-principal of Gloucester Hall.

He was also chaplain to Katherine, duchess

of Buckingham (preface to the Schismatical

Puritan, 1631), and was highly thought of

by Laud (Canterburies Doome, p. 72). In

1630 he published a sermon preached at

Witney ' concerning the lawfulness of church

authority, for ordaining and commanding of

rites and ceremonies to beautify the church,'

under the title of « The Schismatical Puri-

tan' (1st ed. 1630; 2nd ed. 1631). It was

answered by Prynne in an appendix to his

' Anti-Arminianism ' (2nd ed. 1630). Wid-

dowes replied in 'The Lawless Kneeless

Schismat.ical Puritan' (Oxford, 1631), dedi-

cated to Endymion Porter, in which he

defended the church's order of bo wing at the

Holy Name. This Prynne answered in ' Lame

Giles his Haltings' (1631). His sermons

at Carfax, though popular among the royal-

ists and soldiery, caused occasional riots

among the puritan youths. At Laud's trial

it was stated that he had set up a window in

his church with a crucifix on it. He was

generous to the poor, a strong antisabba-

tarian, dancing with his flock on Whit-Sun-

day, and worked energetically in his parish

during the siege of Oxford. He died on

4 Feb. 1644-5, and was buried in the chancel

of his church.

Wood describes him as ' a harmless and

honest man, a noted disputant, well read in

the schoolmen, and as conformable to and

zealous in the established discipline of the

church of England as any person of his

time, yet of so odd and strange parts that

few or none could be compared with him.'

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Wood's

Athenae and Fasti ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. ;

Laud's Works ; Atkyns's Gloucestershire ; Flet-

cher's Church of St. Martin Carfax.]

W. H. H.

WIDDRINGTON, RALPH (d. 1688),

regius professor of Greek at Cambridge,

younger son of Lewis Widdrington and

brother of Sir Thomas Widdrington [q. v.l,

was born at Stamfordham, Northumberland,

and educated at Christ's College, Cambridge.

He must have been a college acquaintance of

Milton's, whose ' Lycidas ' first appeared in

the same volume as a Latin poem by Wid-

drington (cf. MASSON, Milton, new edit. i.

248, 651). He graduated B.A. in 1635 and

M.A. in 1639, and was elected a fellow of

his college. In 1647 he served the office of

taxer of the university. He was one of the

first to sign the ' engagement ' in 1650, and on

2 Nov. in that year he was appointed public

orator. He became regius professor of Greek

in 1654. In 1661 he was created D.D. per

literas regias. He was presented to the rec-

tory of Thorp by the dean and chapter of

Lincoln on 6 Feb. 1661. His brother-

fellows, to whom, especially to Cud worth,

he had long been obnoxious, ejected him

from his fellowship in 1661, but he was

restored upon appeal, and retained his fel-

lowship, or at least resided in college, until

his death. He became Lady Margaret's

preacher in 1664, and Lady Margaret's pro-

fessor of divinity on 4 March 1672-3. He

was instituted to the rectory of Great

Munden, Hertfordshire, on the presentation

of the king, on 17 Dec. 1675, and died before

30 Aug. 1688, when John Cole succeeded

him in that rectory (CLUTTERBUCK, Hert-

fordshire, ii. 395). His will was proved in

the prerogative court on 2 Aug. 1689.

Besides many Latin letters and numerous

copies of verses in the various university

collections published on official occasions

between 1637 and 1685, Widdrington has

verses prefixed to Duport's ' Homeri Gnomo-

logia,' 1660, and a treatise ' belnvov /cat iwi-

Sftnvov, Ccena Dominica," cum micis aliquot

epidorpidum,' printed at the end of Thomas

a Kempis's 'De Christo imitando,' Cam-

bridge, 1688, 12mo.

[Hodgson's Hist, of Northumberland, n. ii.

542 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. MS. ; Bodleian

Cat. ; Duport's Sylvse, p. 389 ; Fisher's Funeral

Sermon (Hymer's), p. 79 ; Kennett's Register,

pp. 251, 375, 552 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), iii.

614, 638, 655, 660; Mayor's Cambridge in the

Seventeenth Century, ii. 196; Pepys's Diary,

1849, i. 32, 34, 195; Worthington's Diary, ii.

160.] T. C. WIDDRINGTON,ROGER(1563-1G40),

Benedictine monk, whose real name was

THOMAS PRESTON, born in Shropshire in

1563, studied divinity under Vasquez at

Rome and was ordained a secular priest,

but in 1590 he made his profession as a

monk of the order of St. Benedict at the con-

vent of Monte Cassino. Being sent to the

English mission in 1602 he was appointed by

his abbot superior of the Italian Benedictines

then serving it. Soon afterwards he was

arrested and committed to prison. On his

\Yiddrington Widdrington

he proceeded to Rheims, where he

held a consultation with Dr. Gittbrd, Father

John Whit,- nlia* Bradshaw (1576-1618)

fq. v.l, and Father John Jones (1575-1636)

[q. v.J, on forming a more intimate union

among the several congregations of Benedic-

tines [see BIVKI.DV, SIGEBERT]. After his

return to the mission Widdrington, who was

much admired for the elegance of his style

and his rare knowledge of canon law, set

himself up as a champion of the condemned

oath of allegiance against the pope's deposing

power, and he published several books on

that subject against Bellarmin, Suarez, F'itz-

herbert, and others. He maintained his

opinions stubbornly for a long time, not-

withstanding papal threats ; but eventually

he submitted before his person was attacked

by any express censure or declaration.

Hackett states that at one time • this man

for his own preservation lay quiet in the

Marshalsea, his death being threatened by

the rigid Papalins ' (Life of Williams, p. 158).

He appears to have spent a great part of

his life in prison. In the Record Office

there is a letter, dated 25 Sept. 1614,

authorising the archbishop of Canterbury

to remove him from th« Clink for the re-

covery of his health. On 28 Dec. 1621 he

was examined before the archbishop at

Lambeth, and he then denied the correct-

ness of the statement that he had reconciled

Dr. John King, bishop of London, to the

church of Rome shortly before his death;

his examination is appended to ' A Sermon

preached at Paul's Cross' by Henry King '

(London, 1621, 8vo).

Secretary Conway, writing to secretary

Calvert on 26 July 1623, wished some safe-

guard to be devised for Widdrington and

others, who, having taken the oath of allegi-

ance, incurred hazard from the church of

Rome if they went beyond the bounds of

his majesty's protection. Two days later

Widdrington thanked the king for his care,

and begged that he and others who had taken

the oath of allegiance might on their release

be forbidden to depart the realm without

license, as otherwise they would be sum-

moned to Rome on pain of excommunication.

At the time when the negotiations for the

Spanish marriage were in progress James I

granted to Widdrington a pardon for all

offences against certain statutes on religion

named, and a dispensation to exercise in

private houses the rites and ceremonies of

divine worship according to the custom of

the church of Rome. A copy of the pardon

was placed in the hands of Inojosa, the

Spanish ambassador in England, and it was

arranged that the pardon itself should be

issued as soon as it was known that the

marriage ceremony had taken place at Ma-

drid ((I.VKIMXKK, Hi*t. of England, \. 127).

Charles I confirmed the favours granted by

his father to Widdrington. In the last docu-

ment concerning him in the Record Office,

conjecturally dated 1636, the king orders

justices of the peace and others not to molest

Thomas Preston, prisoner in the Clink, in

respect of religion, he having by reason of

age and infirmities been permitted to reside

in anyplace in London or the suburbs under

caution to return to his prison when com-

manded. He died in the Clink on 3 April

1640.

Among his works are: 1. 'Apologia Car-

dinalis Bellarmini pro Jure Principum. Ad-

versus suas ipsius Rationes pro Auctoritate

papali Principessaeculares in Ordine ad bonum

spirituale deponendi,' Cosmopoli [Lond.],

1611, 8vo. 2. ' R. W Responsio apolo-

getica ad Libellum cujusdam Doctoris Theo-

logi, qui ejus Pro Jure Principum Apologiam,

tanquamFideiCatholicse. . .repugnantem. . ,

criminatur,' Cosmopoli [Lond. 1612], 12mo.

3. ' Disputatio theologica de Juramento

Fidelitatis . . . Paulo Papre quinto dedicata.

In qua potissima omnia Argumenta, quse a

. . . Bellarmino, J. Gretzero, L. Lessio, M.

Becano, aliisque nonnullis contra recens

Fidelitatis Juramentum . . . facta sunt, . . .

examinantur. (R. W. . . . Apologeticce Re-

sponsionis ad Libellum cujusdam Doctoris

Theologi Pnefatio),' 2 pts., Albionopoli

[Lond.J, 1613, 8vo. 4. ' Purgatio,' 1614.

At the demand of the Cardinals de Propa-

ganda Fide. 5. ' A cleare . . . confutation

of the . . . Reply of T. F., who is knowne to

be Mr. Thomas Fitzherbert, an English

jesuite. Wherein also are confuted the

chiefest objections which Dr. Schulckenius,

who is commonly said to be Card. Bellar-

mine, hath made against Widdrington's

Apologie for the Right, or Soveraigntie of

temporall princes. By R. W\, an English

Catholike,' 1616, 4to. 6. ' Appendix ad

Disputationem theologicam de Juramento

Fidelitatis, in quo omnia Argumenta, quae £

F. Suarez . . . pro Potestate Papali Principes

deponendi, et contra recens Fidelitatis Jura-

mentum allata sunt . . . examinantur/

Albionopoli [Lond.l, 1616, 8vo. 7. ' R.

Widdrington ... ad ... Paulum Quintum

Pontificem haec . . . Supplicatio cui adjun-

gitur Appendix, in quo pi urimae Calumnies. . .

quas A. Schulckenius Widdringtono . . .

imposuit, . . . deteguntur,' 2 pt., Albionopoli

[Lond.], 1616, 8vo. 8. 'The tryal and exe-

cution of Father H. Garnet . . . for the

Powder-Treason. Collected by R. W. . . .

Printed in Latin in 1616 . . and thence

Widdrington 182 Widdrington

translated. Now published to make it

further evident that it is no new thing for

Jesuits to curse and ban to ju stifle a lie '

Lond. 1679, fol. 9. * Discussio Discussionis

Decreti Magni Concilii Lateranensis, ad-

versus L. Lessium nomine Guilhelmi Single-

toni personatum, in qua omnia Argumenta,

quae idemmet Lessius pro Papali Potestate

Principes deponendi adducit, . . . examinantur

& refutantur et qutedam egregia . . . Car-

dinalis Peronii Artificia . . . deteguntur &

refutantur,' August® [Lond.], 1618, 8vo.

10. ' R. Widdringtons last reioynder to Mr.

T. Fitz-Herberts Reply concerning the Oath

of Allegiance and the Popes power to depose

princes. . . . Also many replies ... of ...

Bellarmine in his Schulckenius, and of L.

Lessius in his Singleton are confuted, and

divers cunning shifts of ... Peron are dis-

covered,' 1619, 4to, and [Lond. ? 1 1633, 4to.

11. < A New Yeares Gift for English Ca-

tholikes, or a brief and cleare Explication of

the New Oath of Allegiance. By E. I.,

Student in Divinitie ' [Lond.], 16:20, 8vo.

Also published in Latin the same year, under

the title of « Strena Catholica.' 12. 'An

Adjoinder to the late Catholick New Year's

Gift,' 1620, 8vo.

[Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Cal. State

Papers, Dom. ; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 420;

Oliver's Cornwall, p. 521 ; Snow's Necrology,

p. 45; Weldon's Chronicle, p. 180; Taunton's

Black Monks of St. Benedict, 1898.] T. C.

WIDDRINGTON, SAMUEL ED-

WARD (d. 1856), writer on Spain, was the

eldest son of Joseph Cook (1759-1844) of

Newton Hall in Northumberland, vicar of

Chatton and Shilbottle in the same county,

by his wife Sarah, daughter of E. Brown

and great-niece and coheiress of Nathaniel

Widdrington of Hauxley in Northumber-

land ; Sarah and her son afterwards assumed

the name of Widdrington. Samuel entered

the English navy on 31 Dec. 1802. During

the first years of his sen-ice he was em-

ployed against the French batteries and

flotillas in the neighbourhood of Boulogne.

He was afterwards sent to the West Indies,

where in June 1805 he obtained special

mention for his conduct at the capture of

the Conception, a large felucca, lie saw

much boat service on the coast of Cayenne

and Surinam, and on 10 July 1809 he was

appointed lieutenant to the Fame, 74 guns.

While serving as first lieutenant with Cap-

tain Edward Reynolds Sibly in the Swallow

sloop, in the neighbourhood of Port d'Anzo

in Tuscany, he led a successful boat attack

on the Guerriere, a French brig, on 16 Sept.

1813. He served with the same captain in

the Niemen on the establishment of peace,

and with Captain Charles Dashwood on the

Windsor Castle, a 74-gun ship. The Windsor

Castle being at Lisbon during a popular com-

motion, Dom John of Portugal took refuge

on board her, and Cook was in consequence

presented with the order of the Tower and

Sword, and on 3 June 1824, at the earnest

request of the prince, was promoted to the

rank of commander.

He retired soon after from the navy, and

in 1829 went to Spain. After residing there

for more than three years he published in

1834 ' Sketches in Spain during the years

1829-32' (London, 2 vols. 8vo). The work,

which was dedicated to Lord Algernon Percy,

baron Prudhoe, was the most complete ac-

count of Spain which had then been pub-

lished in the English language. In 1840 he

assumed the surname of Widdrington, and

in 1843 he paid a second visit to Spain, and

on his return published his experiences under

the title ' Spain and the Spaniards in 1843 '

(London, 1844, 2 vols. 8vo), dedicated to the

Duke of Northumberland.

Widdrington was elected a fellow of the

Royal Society on 22 Dec. 1842, and was

also a fellow of the Royal Geographical So-

ciety. He died at Newton Hall on 11 Jan.

1856. He married, on 18 Sept. 1832, at

Trinity Church, Marylebone, Dorothy, second

daughter of Alexander Davison of Swarland

Park, Northumberland, but left no children.

He was succeeded in his estates by his

nephew, Shalcross Fitzherbert Jacson, who

assumed the sunrame of Widdrington.

[Gent. Mag. 18o6, i. 305; Burke's Landed

Gentry; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit.;

O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. 1849.] E. I. C.

WIDDRINGTON, Sm THOMAS (d.

1C64), speaker of the House of Commons

and commissioner of the great seal, belonged

to a younger branch of the well-known North-

umbrian family. He was the eldest son of

Lewis Widdrington of Cheesebourne Grange

in the parish of Stamfordham, and was an

executor of his father's will in 1030 (HoDG-

SON, Hist, of Northumberland, II. ii. 542).

His mother was Katherine, daughter of Wil-

liam Lawson of Little Usworth, co. Durham.

His younger brother, Ralph, is noticed sepa-

rately. According to Wood (Athena O.von.

ed. Bliss, iii. 661), ' at about sixteen years of

age he spent some time in one of our northern

colleges in Oxon., and I think in Cambridge,

but took no degree;' perhaps he was the

j Thomas Widdrington of Christ's College who

' graduated B.A. at Cambridge in June 1620

(Addit. MS. 5885, f. 74 £). lie was admitted

I to Gray's Inn on 14 Feb. 1019 (FOSTER, Hey.

Widdrington 183 Widdrington

of Admissions, p. 153), and was called to the

bar in due course. From 1625 to 1631 be

reported cases in tbe court of king's bench

< //an/rave MSS. 38-9 ; Lansdowne MS.

1083, f. 356 ; a note on f. 1 of the last-named

manuscript states that he was appointed

king's reporter by privy seal in 1617, but

this is a mistake). In November 1631 he

became recorder of Berwick, where he ad-

dressed a speech of loyal welcome to Charles I

on 2 June 1633 (Scorr, Berwick-upon-Tweed,

p. 200 ; RUSHWORTH, II. i. 179). In 1634 he

married Frances, daughter of Ferdinando

Fairfax, afterwards second baron Fairfax

[q. v.], an alliance which doubtless helped to

bring him into prominence some years later

(Addit. MS. 29670, f. 1376). He was ap-

pointed recorder of York in 1638, and there

again it was his duty, on 30 March 1639, to

bid the king welcome. His speech on that

occasion, though fulsome and extravagant,

seems to have pleased the royal taste, for

he was knighted two days later (RusH-

WORTH, II. ii. 886; DRAKE, Eboracum, pp.

368, 136-7; METCALFE, Book of Kniyht*,

p. 194). In the same year he became an

ancient and bencher of Gray's Inn, and was

Lent reader there in 1641 ; in November

1641 he was elected treasurer (DOUTHWAITE,

Gray's Inn, 1886, p. 71; DUGDALE, Orig.

Jurid. 1680, pp. 297, 299).

He was returned M.P. for Berwick on

11 March, and again on 3 Oct. 1640 (Mem-

bers of Parliament, i. 482, 491). Though

never prominent in debate, he was frequently

employed by the Long parliament in com-

mittees and conferences, for which he was

well fitted by his legal knowledge. He drew

up the articles of impeachment against Bishop

Wren, and laid them before the lords on

20 July 1641, with 'a smart, aggravating

speech' (RUSHWORTH, in. i. 350 ; Parl. Hist.

ii. 861, 886). On 18 Aug. 1645 he took the

chair when the house resolved itself into a

grand committee for reviewing the proposi-

tions to the king (Commons' Journals; Cal.

State Papers, Dom., 1645-7, p. 64). He was

sent as a parliamentary commissioner to the

armyonl2Junel647(WHiTELOCKE,pp.252-

253). On 15 March 1648 he was appointed

a commissioner of the ^reat seal (ib. p. 295).

On 12 Oct. he was raised to the degree of

serjeant-at-law and made one of the king's

Serjeants (ib. p. 342; Commons' Journals).

He ' had no great mind to sit in the House

of Commons' after ' Pride's Purge,' and seems

to have absented himself for some weeks;

but Cromwell consulted him, together with

Bulstrode Whitelocke [q. v.] and William

Lenthall [q. v.], upon the state of affairs, on

18 and 21 Dec. Widdrington and White-

locke spent all the next day in attempting

to frame a satisfactory scheme, and on the

23rd they took part in a fruitless conference

at the speaker's house. On the 26th they

were both summoned to the committee for

the king's trial; but they withdrew to

WThitelocke's house in the country, and did

not return to the house until 9 Jan. (WHITE-

LOCKE, pp. 360-5, 367).

When the great seal of Charles I was re-

placed by that of the parliament on 8 Feb.

1649, Widdrington retired from the com-

mission, pleadingill health and ' some scruples

in conscience;' the house showed its ap-

preciation by voting him a quarter's salary

more than was due to him, and by entitling

him to practise within the bar (ib. p. 378).

He was appointed Serjeant for the Common-

wealth on 6 June 1650, and a member of the

council of state on 10 Feb. 1651 (Commons'

Journals}. At a meeting convened by Crom-

well on 10 Dec. 1651 to discuss the settle-

ment of the nation, he advocated some

form of monarchy, suggesting the Duke of

Gloucester as king; and at the conference

held in Whitehall on 19 April 1653, he spoke

strongly against the impending dissolution of

the Long parliament (WHITELOCKE, pp. 516,

554). He had been put on the militia com-

mission for Yorkshire on 28 Aug. 1651, and

he served on various committees during the

Commonwealth and protectorate, e.g. trade

and navigation, distressed protestants in

Piedmont, and Durham College (Cal. State

Papers, Dom. 1651 p. 381, 1655-6 pp. 1,

100, 218). Cromwell made him once more

a commissioner of the great seal on 4 April

1654 (ib. 1654, p. 73), but dismissed him,

6 June 1655, upon his refusal to execute the

ordinance for reforming the court of chancery.

He remained, however, until 1659 on the

treasury commission, to which he had been

appointed in August 1654 (WHITELOCKE, pp.

621, 625-7; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1654

p. 284, 1655 p. 362, 1656-7 p. 19, 1658-9

pp. 23, 323 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep.

App. pp. 94, 95), and in 1655 he also became

chancellor of the county palatine of Durham

(Deputy-Keeper of Publ. Itec. 5th Rep. App.

ii. 253). He represented York in the parlia-

ment of 1654, and was re-elected in 1656,

but preferred instead to sit for Northumber-

land, and was chosen as speaker on 17 Sept.

1 »;.-><> (Parl. Hist. iii. 1432, 1484; Commons'

Journals, 1 Oct. 1656). He was so ill in the

following January that he had to be carried

into the house in a sedan-chair, and the

house at first adjourned for some days, and

afterwards appointed Whitelocke to take

the chair during his absence, 27 Jan.-18 Feb.

(BURTON, Diary, i. 337, 369, 375 ; WHITE-

Widdrington 184 Widdrington

LOCKE, pp. 654-5). As speaker be showed to

no great advantage in the house (BURTON,

ii. :il. 70, 1 17, 149); but on 31 March 1657

he made a learned speech at Whitehall in

support of the 'petition and advice' (of

which Sir Philip Warwick thought him the

true author), and spoke impressively at the

inauguration of Cromwell as lord protector

(ib. i. 397; Par/. JIi*t. iii. 1492, 1515;

WARWICK, Memoirs, p. 381). After the

dissolution of this parliament Widdrington

was made lord chief baron of the exchequer

on 26 June 1658 (WHITELOCKE, p. 674;

SIDERFIN, Reports, ii. 106) ; but this office

was restored to John Wilde [q. v.] by the

Long parliament on 18 Jan. 1660, when

Widdrington was for the third time made a

commissioner of the great seal (Commons'

Journals). He was also elected a member

of the council of state on 31 Dec. 1659, and

again on 23 Feb. 1660 (ib.) Being elected

for both York and Berwick in the Conven-

tion parliament, he chose the former; he

was on the committee for the reception of

Charles II, and also on that for the indem-

nity bill (ib. 14 and 16 May 1660).

At the Restoration he lost all the offices

and honours which he had gained since the

civil war ; but he was restored to the degree

of Serjeant on 1 June 1660, and was appointed

temporal chancellor of the bishopric of Dur-

ham on 21 Dec. (DUGDALE, Orig. Jurid.,

Chronica Ser. p. 115; HUTCHINSON, Hist,

of Durham, i. 553). He was returned for

Berwick to the parliament of 1661, but took

no active part in its proceedings; he had

already resigned the recordership of Berwick,

and he resigned that of York in or about j

January 1662 (Members of Parliament, i.

526; DRAKE, p. 368; Cal. State Papers,

Dom. 1661-2, pp. 234, 612). It was probably

shortly before the election of 1661 that his

offer to dedicate ' Analecta Eboracensia' to

the mayor and corporation of York was re-

fused, the citizens having looked for a more

substantial gift (CAINE, pp. viii-xi). In 1663

he founded a free school at Stamfordham

(ib. p. xxix; Foss, Judges of England, vi.

518). He died on 13 May 1664, and was

buried in the chancel of St. (lih's-in-tlu--

Fields, near his wife and daughter Dorothy,

both of whom had died in 1649. A monu-

ment was erected to his memory in 1674

(PECK, Des. Cur., ed. 1779, p. 543 ; MAIT-

LAND, London, ii. 1362; STRTPE, Survey, iv.

80). His will is dated 1 Sept. 1663 (see

abstract in Archceologia sEliana, new ser.

i. 18). His only son Thomas died at The

Hague in 1660 (Egerton MS. 2146, f. 34).

He left four daughters, all married, viz.

Frances, to Sir John Legard, bart. ; Cathe-

rine, to Sir Robert Shaftoe; Mary, to Sir

Robert Markham, bart.; and Ursula, to

Thomas Windsor, lord Windsor (afterwards

Earl of Plymouth) [q. v.] (CAINE, p. xxii).

The royalist Sir Philip Warwick sums him up

as ' a good lawyer, but naturally a cautious

and timorous man' (Memoirs, p. 381).

AViddrington wrote, in or about 1660,

1 Analecta Eboracensia,' a description and

history of the city of York. In disgust at

his treatment by the citizens he withheld ifc

from publication; but it was edited in 1897

by the Rev. Caesar Caine. His reports of

king's bench cases, 1-7 Charles I, are in Har-

grave MSS. 38-9, and parts of them are in

Lansdowne MSS. 1083, 1092. Rushworth

printed from them the arguments in the case

of the imprisoned members (App. i. 18-55).

Letters from him to Lord Fairfax are in

Additional MS. 18979, ff. 174, 178, 182, 184,

245, 249. Some of these, with a few others,

are printed in Johnson's ' Fairfax Correspon-

dence' (i. 367), Bell's ' Memorials of the Civil

War' (see refs. in index), and Neill's ' The

Fairfaxes of England and America' (p. 13).

A full list of his extant speeches is given by

Caine (introd. to Anal. Ebor. p. xxx). An

epitaph on Lord Fairfax has also been attri-

buted to him (ib. p. xxxi).

[Caine, introduction to Analecta Eboracensia;

Foss's Judges of England, vi. 513; Commons'

Journals, passim ; other authorities cited in

text.] J. A. H-T.

WIDDRINGTON, WILLIAM, first

BARON WIDDRINGTON (1610-1651), was the

only son of Sir Henry Widdrington of Swin-

burne and Widdrington, Northumberland,

by his wife Mary, daughter of Sir Henry

Curwen of Workington in Cumberland. At

the time of his father's death, 4 Sept. 1023,

he was thirteen years, one month, and twenty-

four days old ; he must therefore have been

born on 11 July 1610 (Record Office, Court

of Wards, Inquis. post mortem, bundle 39,

No. 186). He was knighted at Newmarket

on 18 March 1642 (METCALFE, Book of

Knights, p. 191). From 1635 to 1640 he

took an active part in the administrative

work of the county, of which he was sheriff

1636-7, and which he represented in both

parliaments of 1 640 ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. ;

HUTCHINSON, View of Northumberland, ii.

461 ; Members of Parliament, i. 482, 491).

He had to apologise to the house on 10 Nov.

1640 for applying the term ' invading rebels-'

in debate to the Scots, whose depredations

in the northern counties formed the subject

of a petition presented by him on 15 March

1641 to the commissioners for the Scottish

treaty (Commons' Journals, ii. 25; Hist.

Widdrington 185 Widdrington

MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p. 57). He was

one of the fifty-six members whose names

were posted as ' betrayers of their country'

for voting against the attainder of Strafford

(Par/. Hist. ii. 756). On 9 June 1641 he

was sent to the Tower by the House of

Commons for bringing in candles on the

previous night without authority, but was

released on the 14th (ib. ii. 818 ; Commons'

Journals, ii. 171, 173, 175).

At the outbreak of the civil war he took

up arms for the king, and was in consequence

expelled from parliament on 26 Aug. 1642

(Commons' Journals, ii. 738). He is said to

have been made a baronet on 9 July ( WOTTON,

English Baronetage, iv. 274 ; DUGDALE, Ba-

r<>/ifif/c, ii. 471 ; but see G. E. C[OCKAYNE],

Complete Peerage, viii. 135) ; on the 14th he

was in Newcastle apparently raising forces

(Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Hep. App. p. 37). In

an army list of 1642 he appears as major of

Sir Lewis Dives's regiment (MASSON, Life of

Milton, ii. 442). The Duchess of Newcastle

says that he was ' president of the council

of war, and commander-in-chief of the three

counties of Lincoln, Rutland, and Notting-

ham ' (Life of William, Duke of Newcastle,

ed. 1886, p. 166) ; but this must have been

later, probably towards the end of 1643 (cf.

Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, p. 482).

Dugdale enumerates the places, in Yorkshire,

Derbyshire, and Lincolnshire, 'but chiefly

at Bradford,' where he fought with distinc-

tion under Newcastle, to whom he attached

himself closely [see CAVENDISH, WILLIAM,

DUKE OF NEWCASTLE]. In August 1643

he was put in command of the garrison at

Lincoln (Life of Newcastle, p. 56), and he

was one of the leaders in the royalist defeat

at Horncastle on 11 Oct. (his letter to New-

castle, describing the battle, was intercepted,

and is printed in RUSHWORTH, in. ii. 282,

also in a pamphlet entitled A True and

Exact Relation of the Great Victories ob-

tained by the Earl of Manchester, 1643,

Brit. Museum, E. 71, 22). On 2 Nov. he

was created Baron Widdrington of Blank-

ney, Lincolnshire (Deputy- Keeper of Publ.

Rec. 47th Rep. App. p. 121), and he was one

of the rovalist noblemen who wrote shortly

afterwards to the Scottish privy council

(CLARENDON, History, ed. 1888, iii. 288;

RUSHWORTH, in. ii. 563). He assisted in

the defence of York in June 1644 (MARK-

HAM, Life of Fairfax, p. 146 ; WHITELOCKE,

p. 90).

After the battle of Marston Moor Wid-

drington accompanied Newcastle to Ham-

burg, and eventually to Paris. He stayed

inFrance until the summer of 1648, returning

then to the Low Countries, where he joined

Prince Charles (Life of Newcastle, pp. 84-94;

Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1645-7, p. 61 ; Addit.

MS. 23206, f. 24 ; Clarendon State Papers,

ed. 1872, i. 323, 438). He was proscribed

by parliament on 14 March 1649, and his

estates were confiscated ; on 17 July his wife

was granted a pass to go beyond sea (Com-

mons Journals, vi. 164 ; WHITELOCKE, p.

406; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50,

pp. 39, 541). He crossed over to Scotland

with Charles in June 1650 ; the committee

of estates regarded him as ' wrong principled,'

and ordered him repeatedly to quit the king-

dom, but eventually (28 Dec.) gave him leave

to stay (BALFOUR, Historical Works, iv. 64-

65, 109-10, 121, 225; GARDINER, Common-

wealth, i. 264 ; Clarendon State Papers, ii.

69). He followed Charles into England in

1651, but was left in Lancashire with Derby

[see STANLEY, JAMES, seventh EARL OF

DERBY], while the main army moved south.

Derby's force was routed near Wigan by

Robert Lilburne [q. v.] on 25 Aug., after

a sharp fight. Widdrington was wounded

mortally and died a day or two later (ORME-

ROD, Civil War Tracts, pp. 298-305).

Widdrington married, in 1629, Mary,

daughter and heiress of Sir Anthony Thorold

of Blankney, and had by her eight sons and

two daughters. He was succeeded by his

eldest son, William. His daughter Jane

married Sir Charles Stanley, K.B., nephew

of the Lord Derby mentioned above (HoDG-

SON, Hist, of Northumberland, II. ii. 238 ;

Stanley Papers, Chetham Soc. ill. i. clxxxvi).

Clarendon describes him as ' one of the most

goodly persons of that age, being near the

head higher than most tall men,' and speaks

of his courage in very high terms (History,

v. 183, 185-6). There are portraits of him

by Van Dyck and Van Loo at Towneley

(Stanley Papers, as above ; Cat. Third Loan

Exhib. NOB. 692, 763).

[Hodgson's Hist, of Northumberland, ii. ii.

226, 237 ; authorities cited.] J. A. H-T.

WIDDRINGTON, WILLIAM, fourth

BARON WIDDRINGTON (1678-1743), great-

grandson of William Widdrington, first

baron Widdrington [q. v.], was the eldest

son of William, third baron Widdrington,

by his wife Alathea, daughter and heiress of

Charles Fairfax, fifth viscount Fairfax of

Emley. He was educated at Morpeth gram-

mar school, and succeeded his father on

10 Feb. 1695. He joined the Jacobite rising-

under Thomas Forster>(1675?-1738) [q. v. J

and the Earl of Derwentwater [see RAD-

CLIFFE, JAMES, third EARL] at Warkworth

on 7 Oct. 1715, the day after the Plainfield

meeting. It was at his instance that the

Widdrington 1 86 Wiffen

rebel army entered Lancashire, where he

counted on support from his relatives the

Towneleys and others of the gentry (WARE,

Lancashire Memorials of the Rebellion of

1715, ii. 27, 61 , Chetham Soc.) He took no

part in the fighting at Preston on 12 Nov.,

and was one of the first to urge Forster next

day to surrender. He was brought to London

with the other prisoners, and was attainted

of high treason on 9 Feb. 1716. He pleaded

guilty at his trial, but appealed for mercy

on the ground that ' as he was the last who

took up arms, so he was the first who pro-

cured a meeting of the chief persons among

them, in order to lay them down.' He was

sentenced to death, but was reprieved, and

was admitted on 22 Nov. 1717 to the benefit

of the act of pardon so far as life and liberty

were concerned (Lords' Journals, xx. 557).

A petition which he presented on 17 Feb.

1719 for an allowance from his late wife's

property to support himself and 'his dis-

tressed family' was negatived by the House

of Commons; but a later petition for the

removal of his disabilities was granted, and

an act to that effect was passed on 17 May

1733 (Commons' Journals, xix. 103-4, xxii.

62, 154). He died at Bath on 19 April 1743,

aged 65, and was buried at Nunnington in

Yorkshire, where his second wife had in-

herited an estate (Gent. Mag. 1743, p. 218;

Notes and Queries, 1st ser. ix. 550). Patten

speaks with contempt of his conduct as a

military leader, a role for which he was un-

fitted by temperament (Hist, of the late Re-

bellion, 2nd edit. 1717, pp. 125, &c.) Roger

Gale described him in 1728 as 'an infirm

sort of a gentleman and a perfect valetudi-

narian' (STUKELEY, Memoirs, i. 200, Surtees

Soc.) He married, first, in 1700, Jane, daugh-

ter and heiress of Sir Thomas Tempest, bart.

of Stella, co. Durham, and had by her (who

died on 9 Sept. 1714) three sons and five

daughters. He married, secondly, about

July 1718, Catherine, daughter (and co-

heiress in 1739) of Richard Graham, vis-

count Preston [q. v.], but had no children

by her; she survived him, dying in 17">7

(DOUGLAS, Peerage of Scotland, ed. Wood,

ii. 376). After his death his eldest son,

Henry Francis, was commonly called Lord

Widdrington, and, dying at Turnham Green

in 1774, was confused with his father in

obituaries (see Gent. May. 1774, p. 446;

Ann. Reg. 1774, p. 196).

[Hodgson's Hist, of Northumberland, n. ii.

227-9, 238, 255-7, 402 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 1 1th

Rep. App. iv. 169-72 ; Lady Cowper's Diary, ed.

1865, pp. 72, 85, 186 ; Howell's State Trials, xv.

761-806 ; G. E. C[okayne's] Complete Peerage,

viii. 135.1 J. A. H-T.

WIDVILE. [See WOODVILLE.] WIFFEN, BENJAMIN BARRON

(1794-1867), biographer of early Spanish

reformers, second son of John Wiffen, iron-

monger, by his wife Elizabeth (Pattison),

was born at Woburn, Bedfordshire, in 1794.

His elder brother was Jeremiah Holmes

Wiffen [q. v.l He followed his brother to

Ackworth school in 1803; on leaving in

1808 he went into his father's business, and

remained in it at Woburn till 1838, when

his health failed, and he retired to Mount

Pleasant, near Woburn. His literary tastes

were encouraged by his brother, and by

Richard Thomas How of Aspley Guise, Bed-

fordshire, owner of a remarkable library

(collected by his father, Richard How [1727-

1801], editor of Lady Rachel Russell's

'Letters'). How, portrayed in Wiffen's

posthumous poem, ' The Quaker Squire,' first

gave him the hint of an ' old work, by a

Spaniard [one of the works of Juan de

Vald6s], which represented essentially the

principles of George Fox.'

Early in 1839 Luis de Usoz y Rio (d.

13 Aug. 1835, aged 59) came to London

from Madrid, and was introduced by George

Borrow [q. v.] to Josiah Forster. When

Wiffen came up to the Friends' yearly meet-

ing in Whitweek, Forster told him that

Usoz y Rio had inquired after his brother

as a translator of Spanish poetry. At For-

ster's request he called on Usoz y Rio in

Jermyn Street, when there at once sprang

up a lifelong friendship between them, and

' henceforward Spain took entire possession'

of Wiffen. Towards the close of 1839 he

made his first visit to Spain with George

William Alexander, as a deputation to for-

ward the abolition of the slave trade. It

was in the summer of 1841, during a visit

of Usoz y Rio to Mount Pleasant, that 'they

formed the common purpose to rescue from

oblivion the works of the early Spanish re-

formers.' In 1842 he accompanied Alexan-

der a second time to Spain and Portugal ;

on his return he began his book-hunting, of

which he gives a most interesting account

(' Notices and Experiences,' printed by Boeh-

mer in Jiibliotheca Wijfeniana, 1874, i. 29-

57; and partly embodied in PATTISON'S Life).

He obtained some unique treasures. Many

rare works he himself copied line for line ;

of others he obtained transcripts. Without

his aid the collection of ' Obras Antiguas de

los Espanoles Reformados' (1847-65, 16mo

and 8vo, 20 vols.) could not have been

produced. The volumes were privately

printed under his superintendence. He

himself edited vol. ii., the ' Epistola Conso-

Wiffen 187 Wiffen

latoria' (1848, 8vo) by Juan Perez, with a

notice of the author in English (this notice

i- reprinted with the English translation,

1871, 8vo, by John T. Betts) and Spanish ;

and vol. xv., the 'Alfabeto Cristiano'

(1861, 8vo) by Juan de Vald6s, in Italian,

with modern versions in Spanish and Eng-

lish. The remaining volumes were edited

by Usor y Rio. Wiffen wrote also the 'Life

and Writings of Juan de Valdes' (1865,

8vo) which accompanies the English trans-

lations of works of Vald6s by John T. Betts ;

and a 'Biographical Sketch' (1869, 8vo) of

Constantino Ponce de la Fuente, to accom-

pany the English version of his ' Confession

of a Sinner,' by the same translator. Eduard

Boehmer has printed two volumes (1874 and

1883, 8vo) of the ' Bibliotheca Wiffeniana,'

containing lives and writings of Spanish re-

formers from 1520, 'according to . . .

Wiffen's plan, and with the use of his mate-

rials.' Ticknor in his standard ' History of

Spanish Literature' spoke of Wiffen in 1863

as ' an English quaker, full of knowledge of

Spanish literature.'

In early life, and again later, Wiffen had

written verses of some merit, but published

nothing separately. His ' Warder of the

Pyrenees' appeared in Finden's 'Tableaux

of National Character' (1845, fol.), edited

by his sister, Mrs. Alaric A. Watts. This

is reprinted in the selection of his poems

(unpublished previously, for the most part)

given in 'The Brothers Wiffen' (1880),

edited by Samuel Howies Pattison.

He died, unmarried, at Mount Pleasant

on 18 March 1867, and was buried in the

Friends' graveyard at Woburn Sands on

24 March. His portrait is given in 'The

Brothers Wiffen.' He was ' a small, pale,

keen-eyed man,' delicately organised, always

wearing quaker £arb, and strict in all obser-

vances of the Friends.

[Memoir, by his niece Mary Isaline W.

Wiffen, in Boehmer's Bibliotheca Wiffeniana,

1874, i. 1-25; 8. R. Pattison's Life in The Bro-

thers Wiffen, 1880; Doeg's Ackworth School

Catalogue, 1831 ;Seebohm's Memoirs of Stephen

Grellet, 1862, ii. 72; Obras Antiguas de los

Espanoles Reformados, 1865, xx. 156; Smith's

Catalogue of Friends' Books, 1867, and Supple-

ment, 1893; Martin's Catalogue of Privately

Printed Books, 1854 ; Menendez y Pelayos'

Heterodoxos FLspunoles, 1880 i. 11, 1881 iii. 675;

Biographical Catalogue of Portraits at Devon-

shire House, 1888, p. 727.] A. G.

WIFFEN, JEREMIAH HOLMES

(1792-1836), translator of Tasso, eldest son

of John Wiffen, ironmonger, by his wife

Elizabeth (Pattison), was born at Woburn,

Bedfordshire, on 30 Dec. 1792. Both his

parents were members of old quaker families.

! His father died early, leaving six children to

I the mother's care. His younger brother,

! Benjamin Barron Wiffen, is separately

j noticed ; his youngest sister, Priscilla, mar-

I ried Alaric Alexander Watts [q. v.] At the

j age of ten Jeremiah entered the Friends'

i school at Ackworth, Yorkshire, where he

improved a taste for poetry and acquired

some skill in wood engraving. His linguistic

attainments were due to his own later study.

At fourteen he became apprenticed to Isaac

Payne, schoolmaster, at Epping, Essex. His

first appearance in print was in the ' Euro-

pean Magazine ' (October 1807, p. 308) with

an ' Address to the Evening Star,' versified

from Ossian. His first contribution on an

archaeological subject was an account, of

Broxbourne church, Hertfordshire, with an

etching by himself (Gen t. May. 1808, i. 408).

In 1811 he returned to Woburn and opened

a school in Leighton Road. A hard student,

he made himself at home in classics and

Hebrew, French, and Italian, and later,

Spanish and Welsh. In conjunction with

James Baldwin Brown the elder [q. v.] and

Thomas Haffles [q. v.] he published ' Poems

by Three Friends' (1813, 8vo); the joint

authorship was acknowledged in the second

edition (1815, 12mo). With his brother he

published ' Elegiac Lines' (1818, 8vo) com-

memorating William Thompson, quaker

schoolmaster of Penketh, Lancashire. His

earliest independent volume was ' Aonian

Hours' (1819, 8vo, dedicated to his brother;

2nd ed. 1820, 8vo). On a visit to the lakes

with his brother in the summer of 1819 he

made the acquaintance of Southey and of

Wordsworth, whose ' white pantaloons ' and

'hawk's nose' are described in his diary.

His next book was 'Julia Alpinula . . . and

other Poems' (1820, 12mo, dedicated to

Alaric A. Watts; 2nd ed. 1820, 12mo). In

the summer of 1821 he was appointed

librarian at Woburn Abbey to John Hussell,

sixth duke of Bedford.

In 1821 he issued his ' Proposals ' for pub-

lishing by subscription a new translation of

Tasso in Spenserian verse. As a specimen,

the fourth book of the ' Jerusalem Delivered'

wag published in 1821, 8vo, with a disserta-

tion on existing translations. His next essay

in verse was a translation of ' The Works of

Garcilasso de la Vega,' 1823, 8vo, dedicated

to the Duke of Bedford, with a life of Garcia

Lasso de la Vega, and an essay on Spanish

poetry. The publication of the completed

version of ' Jerusalem Delivered ' was de-

layed by a fire in the printing office (which

destroyed the sheets of a quarto edition,

nearly printed off); it appeared in 1824.

Wigan 1 88 Wigan

dedicated to the Duchess of Bedford, with

a life of Tasso and a list of English cru-

saders (2 vols. 8vo; another edition same

year, 3 vols. 8vo ; ivprintrd ls;;o. L> vols.

12mo ; and in Bonn's series, 1854, 1 vol.

12mo, in addition to several American edi-

tions). Hogg, in the ' Noctes Ainbrosianse,'

refers to Witten as ' the best scholar among

a' the quakers' and 'a capital translator,

Sir Walter tells me, o' poets wi' foreign

tongues, sic as Tasso, and wi' original vein,

too/ The 'Quarterly' in an able article

concludes that Wiften, as a translator of

Tasso, though he has fairly distanced Hoole

and Hunt, cannot hope to contend success-

fully with Fairfax (June 1826 ; see also art.

TURBERVILLE or TlJRBERVILE, GEORGE).

AVitf'en declined the degree of LL.D. from

Aberdeen in 1827. His 'Verses ... on the

Alameda,' 1827, 4to; 'Appeal for the Injured

African,' Newcastle-on-Tyne, 1833, 8vo; and

' Verses ... at Woburn Abbey, on ... the

statues of Locke and Erskine,' 1836, 4to,

complete his poetical publications.

Eight years were spent in the compilation

of his ' Historical Memoirs of the House of

Russell,' 1833, 2 vols. (portrait and plates)

in three sizes — atlas folio (thirty-two copies),

royal 8vo, and demy 8vo. For the produc-

tion of this handsome work he made researches

during a four months' tour in Normandy.

His death was sudden, at Froxfield, near

Woburn, on 2 May 1836; he was buried on

8 May in the Friends' graveyard, Woburn

Sands, Buckinghamshire; his portrait (1824)

is prefixed to ' The Brothers Wiffen,' 1880.

He married, on 28 Nov. 1828, at the Friends'

meeting-house, Leeds, Mary Whitehead

1 descended from the line of Holinshed the

chronicler,' and had three daughters.

Besides the works above noted, he pub-

lished a ' Geographical Primer' (1812), 12mo,

and edited ' Thoughts on the Creation, Fall,

and Regeneration,' 1826, 12mo, by John

Humbles, ' a Bedfordshire peasant.' A se-

lection of his poems and ballads is given

in ' The Brothers Wiffen.'

[Life, by his daughter, Mary Isaline W.

Wiffen, in the Brothers Wiffen, 1880, edited by

S. R. Pattison ; Doeg's Ack worth School Cata-

logue, 1831 ; Gent. Mag. 1836, ii. 212 ; Smith's

Catalogue of Friends' Books, 1867; Biographical

Catalogue of Portraits at Devonshire House,

1888, p. 725; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. and

Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), s. v. ' Tasso.']

A. G.

WIGAN, ALFRED SYDNEY (1814-

1878), actor, whose father, a teacher of

languages, was at one time secretary to the

Dramatic Authors' Society, was born at

Blackheath, Kent, on 24 March 1814. Ex-

hibiting some talent for music, he became

' a wandering minstrel,' and sang at Rams-

gate, Margate, and elsewhere. He was also

an usher at a school and assisted his fat In T

at the Dramatic Authors' Society. Under

the name of Sydney or Sidney he was in

1834 at the Lyceum, and the following year

was under Mrs. Louisa Cranstoun Nisbett

[q. v.] at the Queen's Theatre, Tottenham

Street. When John Braham [q. v.] opened

the newly erected St. James's, Wigan joined

him, and, under the name of Sidney, was on

29 Sept. 1836 the original John Johnson

in the ' Strange Gentleman,' by Charles

Dickens. In 1838 he was at a small theatre

in the Old Manor House, King's Road,

Chelsea, where he played Tom Tug in the

4 Waterman,' and other musical parts, and

sang songs between the acts. With Madame

Vestris he appeared in 1839 at Co vent Gar-

den as Mr. Wigan, playing the original Sir

Conrad (or, according to another account, Sir

Otto) in Sheridan Knowles's ' Love.' On

5 Aug. of this year ( Tallies Dramatic Maga-

zine ; another account says 1841) he mar-

ried the actress Leonora Pincott [see below].

In Boucicault's * Irish Heiress ' he played a

French valet. He was seen as Lionel Scruple

in the revised comedy of ' Court and City,'

was the original Miffin in Jerrold's ' Bubbles

of the Day ' in March 1842, and played Lord

Allcash in ' Fra Diavolo ' and other operatic

parts. Some success attended his Montagu

Tigg in ' Martin Chuzzlewit ' and his French

usher in ' To Parents and Guardians.' Not

until he was cast for Alcibiades Blague in

Jerrold's ' Gertrude's Cherries, or Waterloo

in 1835,' did he show, as a guide to the field

of Waterloo and a seller of vamped-up relics

of the fight, the remarkable finish of his style.

The impression he created was strengthened

by his performance in November of Bruce

Siney, an adventurer, in Mark Lemon's

' Turf.' Mark Meddle in a revival of ' Lon-

don Assurance ' followed. On the abrupt

closing of Covent Garden he went to the

Strand, where he played lago in a burlesque

of * Othello ' and parodied Macready, and was

on 15 Jan. 1844 a dancing-master in Peake's

' Madelon/ At Drury Lane he had pre-

viously played Trip in a revival by Macready

of the ' School for Scandal.' At the Lyceum,

with the Keeleys, in 1844 and subsequent

years he produced his own ' Watch and

Ward ' (in which he was the Chevalier Du

Guet), ' Model of a Wife ' (in which he was

Pygmalion Bonnefoi), 'Luck's All,' 'The

Loan of a Wife,' 'Next Door,' and 'Five

Hundred Pounds Reward,' in all of which

he took some part.

A performance of the Prince in the ' Cin-

Wigan 189 Wigan

derella' of Albert Smith and Tom Tay-

lor strengthened his reputation. As a mem-

ber of Webster's company he appeared at

the Haymarket on 2 Oct. 1847, playing

Sir Benjamin Backbite in a revival of the

'School for Scandal.' On 20 Oct. 1847 he

was the first Osborne in Westland Marston's

* Heart and the World/ and on 15 Nov. the

first Hector Maul6on in Webster's ' Roused

Lion.' He also played Dudley Smooth in

' Money,' Goldfinch in the ' Road to Ruin,'

and Tattle in ' Love for Love.' At the

Olympic he appeared with Mrs. Mary Anne

Stirling [q.v.J, playing the hero of 'Mon-

sieur Jacques, a musical comedy by Morris

Barnett, a character created eleven years

previously by the author. In this part he

raised his reputation to its height. Here

he produced his own 'Law for Ladies.' In

1848-9 he was at the Haymarket with Mr.

and Mrs. Charles Kean. Here he enacted

the Clown in ' Twelfth Night,' Bassanio in

the ' Merchant of Venice,' one of the Witches

in ' Macbeth,' and Tom Purple in Jerrold's

' Housekeeper.' His Achille Talma Dufard

in the 'First Night' (' Le Pere de la

Debutante'), seen at the Princess's in Oc-

tober 1849, was one of his finest impersona-

tions. At the Olympic he produced in 1850

his farce 'A Dead Take-in.' Joining the

Kean and Keeley combination at the Prin-

cess's, he appeared on 28 Sept. 1850, the

opening night, as the original Tom Rawlings

in Bayle Bernard's ' Platonic Attachments.'

He was seen as Osric in ' Hamlet,' as Or-

lando, and as Dr. Caius in ' Merry Wives of

Windsor.' On 4 June 1851 he was the first

Richelieu in Slous's ' Duke's Wager ' (' Mile.

de Belle Isle '). On 24 Feb. 1852 Wigan was

the first Chateau-Renaud in the ' Corsican

Brothers,' on 5 March the first Richard

Hazard in Tom Taylor's ' Our Clerks,' and in

May the first Paul Raimbaut in ' A Lucky

Friday,' a part he repeated by command at

Windsor Castle. He had also played Faul-

conbridge in ' King John.' At the Adelphi

he was in June 1853 the first Dixiner in

Boucicault's ' Genevieve.' He was also seen

as Jonathan Wild in ' Jack Sheppard.' On

17 Oct. 1853 he opened the Olympic with

Planch6's « Camp ' and Taylor's ' Plot and

Passion ' (in which he was the hero), had an

original part in Palgrave Simpson's ' Heads

and Tails ' on 29 June 1854, and was the

first Thornby in his own and Talfourd's

' Tit for Tat ' (' Les Maris me font rire ') on

23 Jan. 1855. On 14 May he obtained

another conspicuous success as the first John

Mildmay in Taylor's ' Still Waters run deep.'

He also played Joseph Surface. In 1857,

on the plea of ill-health, he took a benefit on

his retirement from the stage, on which he

reappeared at the Adelphi on 17 March 1859

as Sir Paul Pagoda in the ' Bengal Tiger.'

He was in May 1859 the original Horace

Chetwynd in the ' House or the Home,'

an adaptation by Taylor from 'P6ril dans

la Demeure.' On 29 Feb. 1860 he was the

first Sir Richard Plinlimmon in Watts

Phillip's ' Paper Wings.' He also took part

in ' It s an ill Wind that blows Nobody any

good ' and other pieces. On 29 Nov. Wigan

opened the St. James's with ' Up at the

Hills,' in which he was Major Stonyhurst.

After playing the hero of the ' Isle of St.

Tropez,' he strengthened his reputation as

the hero of ' A Scrap of Paper' (' Les Pattes

de Mouche') in April 1861. In May 1863

he was, at the Haymarket, Dr. Bertrand in

Lady Dufterin's ' Finesse, or Spy and Counter

Spy.' The following year he gave, with

his wife, a series of readings in London. On

24 Oct. 1867 he opened the newly erected

Queen's Theatre in Long Acre with Charles

Reade's ' Double Marriage,' adapted from

his novel of ' White Lies.' In this Wigan

was Captain Raynal. On 11 May 1868 he

reappeared as the Marquis de Belleterre in

the ' Poor Nobleman,' Selby's adaptation of

' Un Gentilhomme Pauvre,' in which he had

previously been seen, and played Sir Anthony

Absolute. On the opening of the Gaiety

on 21 Dec. 1868 he was Adolphe Chavillard

in ' On the Cards,' an adaptation by Alfred

Thompson of ' L'Escamoteur.' On 27 March

1869 he was Rittmeister Harfthal in Robert-

son's ' Dreams.' In the ' Life Chase,' an adapta-

tion by Oxenford and Horace Wigan of * Le

Drame de la Rue de la Paix,' he was, at the

same house, Bertrand Alvimar, on 11 Oct.

For the benefit of Charles Mathews he played

Dangle in the 'Critic.' In the 'Man of

Quality,' an alteration by John Hollingshead

of the ' Relapse,' he was Lord Foppington

on 7 May 1870. On 6 July 1872 in the

' First Night ' and ' Still Waters run deep '

he took a farewell benefit at Drury Lane

and retired from the stage. After giving

a few private readings, he was seen at the

Gaiety at an afternoon performance of ' The

House or the Home' and the 'Bengal

Tiger.' In the summer of 1878 he left his

house, 33 Brompton Square, and on 29 Nov.

he died at 26 Sandgate Road, Folkestone.

He was buried in Kensal Green cemetery

on 8 Dec. A good portrait was engraved

for the ' Illustrated London News ' (14 Dec.

1878).

Wigan was an admirable actor in a rather

narrow groove. He lacked robustness and

breadth of style, and could never play a

modern gentleman, which part he could not

Wigan 190 Wigan

even dress. His method was modelled to

some extent upon that of Bouff6, a brilliant

French actor of the early part of the century.

Humour and pathos were, however, enually

at his command. He was a French scholar,

and his greatest successes were made in

Frenchmen or characters in which he spoke

French or broken English — Tourbillon in

* To Parents and Guardians,' Chateau-Renaud,

Talma Dufard, Adolphe Chavillard, Hector

Maul6on in the ' Roused Lion/ and the

Marquis de Belleterre in the ' Poor Noble-

man. In the piece last named his conquest

of humiliation and his efforts to hide from

the world the depths of his poverty had

extreme pathos. Among purely English

characters, his John Mildmay in ' Still Waters

run deep ' may count as his masterpiece.

No list of his plays, many of them un-

printed, is obtainable. The following, in-

cluded in various acting editions, are in the

* British Museum- Catalogue : ' ' Loan of a

Wife/ a farce in one act ; ' A Model of a

Wife/ in one act ; ' Five Hundred Pounds

Reward/ a comic drama in two acts ; and

' Tit for Tat/ a comedietta by Francis Tal-

fourd and A. Wigan (January 1855).

Wigan's wife, LEONORA WIGAN, known

as Mrs. Alfred Wigan (1805-1884), was

daughter of Pincott, a showman, and his wife

Elizabeth, a daughter of William Wallack

and sister of James William Wallack [q. v.]

She was at the outset a rope-dancer and per-

former on stilts. Her first appearance in

London took place on 6 July 1818 at the Eng-

lish Opera House (Lyceum) as Chimpanzee

in a pantomime drama entitled < La Perouse,

or the Desolate Island/ founded on Kotzebue.

Her mother, Mrs. Pincott, was Umba and

J. P. Cooke La Perouse. Leonora Pincott

also took part in the ballet of ' Don Juan/

was Ganymede in ' Midas/ the Crown Prince

in * Ah ! What a Pity/ and Julio in the

'Devil's Bridge.' She was next at Drury

Lane, at which her uncle, James Wallack,

was stage-manager (1826-8), playing panto-

mime, utility, and walking ladies. She was

on 10 March 1827 the first Antoinette in

1 Comfortable Lodgings, or Paris in 1750.'

On 16 April she was the first Donna Mensia

in Macfarlane's * Boy of Santillane, or Gil

Bias and the Robbers of Asturia/ on 1 May

Clara de Lorenzo in ' Turkish Lovers/ and on

15 Oct. Henry Germaine in Thompson's

adaptation ' Gambler's Fate, or a Lapse of

Twenty Years.' In 1831 she was with

Mme. *Vestris at the Olympic, where her

Catherine Seton, in a burlesque on 'Mary

Queen of Scots/ attracted attention. In or

about 1839 she married Alfred Wigan, whose

senior by several years she was, and whom

she had nursed during an illness. When

(8 April 1844) the Lyceum opened under

the Keeley management, Mrs. Wigan spoke

as a police-inspector of fairies the opening

lines of Gilbert a Beckett's ' Forty Thieves/

in which Wigan was Mustapha. She had

a plump figure, a bright eye, and a mass of

dark hair, but was not otherwise attractive.

To her husband and his associate and part-

ner, Robson, she was of great service, as she

had stage knowledge and^azV, though with

no special expository capacity. She took,

after her marriage, some important parts —

Mrs. Candour and Mrs. Malaprop (both

of which she over-accentuated), obtained

applause as Mrs. Yellowleaf in the ' Bengal

Tiger/ and Mrs. M'Cann in '< Up at the Hills.'

Her best part was Mrs. Hector Sternhold '

in 'Still Waters run deep/ of which Mrs.

Melfort was the original exponent ; in this

she outplayed her predecessor and Mrs. Stir-

ling, who also took the part. She supported

her husband at most of the theatres at which

he appeared, and acquired a reputation in

Frenchwomen. As an example of the un-

consciousness of some performers during

their acting Mr. Archer relates the story

that Mr. and Mrs. Alfred Wigan, ' having

made some mistake in a cue at the end of

an important scene, played the whole scene

over again in blissful unconsciousness of

their blunder ' (Masks or Faces, p. 69). She

died on 17 April 1884. Her sister, Ellena

Elizabeth Pincott, played on 14 March 1814

at Co vent Garden the Duke of York in

' Richard the Third.'

[The mist which ordinarily surrounds the be-

ginning of theatrical careers is in the case of

Alfred Wigan, and in a less degree that of his

wife, thicker than usual, and the notices con-

tributed presumably by himself to various perio-

dicals are unlike and sometimes contradictory.

The foregoing biography is drawn from personal

knowledge and private information. Genest's

Account of the English Stage; Scott and

Howard's Blanchard ; Theatre, 1884; Morley's

Journal of a London Playgoer, pp. 61, 191, 231 ;

Pascoe's Dramatic List; Theatrical Times, vol. i. ;

Cole's Life and Times of C. Kean; Stirling's

Old Drury Lane, i. 309 : Dutton Cook's Nights

at the Play, 1883 ; Tallis's Dramatic Magazine ;

Men of the Time ; Men of the Reign ; Shepherd's

Plays and Poems of Charles Dickens; Era Alma-

nack, various years; Era, 8 Dec. 1878, 19 April

1884; Daily News, 19 April 1884.] J. K.

WIGAN, HORACE (1818 P-1886), actor

and adapter of plays, born about 1818, youn-

ger brother of Alfred Sydney Wigan fq. v.],

acted in Ireland, and was first seen in Dublin

on 1 Aug. 1853 as Billy Lackaday in * Sweet-

hearts and Wives.' He subsequently replaced

Wigan 191 Wigan

"Webb as Kiii^ Bruin in the 'Good Woman in

t In- \Vood.' Quitting Dublin, lie made, under

tin- name of Danvers, his first, appearance in

London on 1 May 1854, at the Olympic, as

Paddy Murphy in Lever's extravaganza 'The

Happy Man.' He was the original O'Rafferty

in Taylor's ' Blighted Being,' 17 Oct., but

failed to win acceptance as a representative j

of Irishmen, and made no mark for four years, j

On 5 June 1858 he was, as Horace Wigan,

the first Smythers, a hairdresser, in Taylor's

1 Going to the Bad,* to the Peter Potts of

Robson, and on 2 Dec. the first Smoothly

Smirk to Robson's Aaron Burr in Oxenford's

* Porter's Knot.' After playing Abder Khan

in II. J. Byron's burlesque of ' Mazeppa,'

Horatio Codes Bric-a-brac in Taylor's ' Pay-

able on Demand,' Mr. Cunningham in Tay-

lor's 'Nine Points of the Law,' the Baron de

Beaupre" in Maddison Morton's 'Husband

to Order' on 23 April 1860, and "William

Hogarth in Taylor's ' Christmas Dinner,' he

produced at the Strand an adaptation from

the French, entitled ' Observation and Flir-

tation,' on 26 Sept. 1860. In H. T. Craven's

'Chimney Corner' he was, 21 Feb. 1861, the

original Solomon Probity, and during a

temporary illness of Robson played Peter

Probity. His 'Change for a Sovereign' was

produced at the Strand on 14 March. On

30 June he was the first Symptom, an

imaginary invalid, in his own ' Charming

Woman' ('A trente ans'), and subsequently

acted in 'Jack of all Trades,' an adaptation

of 'Le Ramoneur' byH. Neville and Florence

Haydon. His ' Friends or Foes,' an adapta-

tion of M. Sardou's ' Nos Intimes,' was given

at the St. James's on 8 March 1862, and was

the best of his adaptations. Still at the

Olympic, he was, 14 Nov., the first Fusell

in Watts Phillips's 'Camilla's Husband,'

and on 19 March the first Blush in ' Taming

a Truant,' his own adaptation of M. Sar-

dou's 'Papillone.' In Taylor's ' Ticket-of-

Leave Man' he was the original Hawkshaw,

a detective, on 27 June 1863, his first dis-

tinct acting success. On 1 Nov. 18(>4 he

undertook the management of the Olympic,

at which house alone he had been seen in

London, producing on the opening night

Taylor's 'Hidden Hand,' and two farces,

Oxenford's 'Girl I left behind me' and

Maddison Morton's ' My Wife's Bonnet,' all

of them adaptations. In Taylor's ' Settling

Day,' 4 March 1865, he was the first Meik-

lam, and in his own 'Always Intended,'

3 April, the first Project. In a revival of

' Twelfth Night ' he was Sir Andrew Ague-

cheek. On 30 June in Taylor's ' Serf, or

Love levels all,' he was Khor, an old serf;

Carnaby Fix in Oxenford's 'Cleft Stick' ('Le

Supplice d'un Homme') followed on 8 Nov.

In ' Love's Martyrdom,' by Leicester Buck-

ingham, 26 April 1866, he was Trevelyan.

In a revival of ' Money ' he played Graves,

in a second of ' Frozen Deep ' Lieutenant

Cray ford, and in a third of ' London Assu-

rance ' Sir Harcourt Courtly. He had now

resigned the Olympic to Benjamin Notting-

ham Webster [q.v.J, whose acting manager

he remained. He was, 21 Oct. 1867, the

first Percy Chaifington in Maddison Morton's

' If I had a Thousand a Year,' and on 2 Dec.

in ' From Grave to Gay,' by Ben Webster the

younger, Cornelius Tattenham. In Coyne's

; 'Woman of the World' ('Les Coulisses de

la Vie ') he was on 18 Feb. 1868 the first

Golden Bird. Inspector Javert in the • Yel-

low Passport ' (7 Nov.) an adaptation of

' Les Mis§rables,' was another success, 7 Nov.

'The Life Chase,' an adaptation of 'Le

Drame de la Rue de la Paix,' by Wigan

and Oxenford, was produced at the Gaiety

on 11 Oct. 1869. A melodrama by Wigan,

entitled ' Rag Fair,' in which he played a

cheapj ack called Brightside, was given at

the Victoria on 20 May 1872. At the Gaiety

he was, on 14 Dec., the Doctor in ' Awaking,'

Campbell Clarke's version of < Marcel.' At

the revival at the Vaudeville of the ' Road

to Ruin,' Wigan was Sulky, 1 Nov. 3873.

In a performance at Drury Lane, for Web-

ster's benefit, of the ' School for Scandal '

he was Rowley. On 24 April 1875 he

opened, as manager, the Holborn Theatre,

renamed the Mirror, with a revival of the

' Hidden Hand,' Maltby's ' Make Yourself

at Home,' and Kenney's ' Maids of Honour.'

He was, 29 May, the first Inspector Walker

in the ' Detective ' (' Le Parricide '), adapted

by Clement Scott and E. Manuel. His

speculation was not too successful, and the

theatre passed into other hands, to be, after

frequent changes of name, demolished. A

complimentary benefit on his retirement

from management was given him at Drury

Lane. Wigan also acted at the Strand. He

died, on 7 Aug. 1885, at Sidcup, Kent, at

the house of his son-in-law, and at the re-

puted age of 67.

Wigan was a quiet, stolid, undemonstra-

tive actor, whose chief success was obtained

in detective parts which called for no dis-

play of emotion. Rowley in the ' School

for Scandal' suited him exactly, and showed

the measure of his intelligence. He was a

fair linguist and translated many pieces.

The following appear in Lacy's acting edi-

tion : ' Always intended,' a comedy in one

act ; ' The Best Way,' a comedy in one act ;

'The Charming Woman,' a comedy in three

acts ; ' The Hidden Hand,' a drama in four

Wigan 192 Wigg

acts, adapted from ' L'Aieule ; ' ' Friends or

Foes,' a comedy in four acts, from M. Sardou ; i

* The Life Chase,' a drama in five acts, by

Oxenford and H. Wigan ; ' Observation and

Flirtation,' a comedy in one act; 'The Real

and the Ideal,' a comedy in one act ; ' A

Southerner just arrived,' a farce in one act ;

* Taming the Truant,' a comedy in three acts. |

[Personal knowledge; History of Theatre

Royal, Dublin, 1876 ; Scott and Howard's Blan-

charJ ; Pascoe's Dramatic List ; Era, 8 Au?.

1885 ; Sunday Times, various years ; Era Alma-

nack, 1886; Morley's Journal of a London Play-

goer.] J. K.

WIGAN, JOHN (1696-1739), physician

and author, son of William Wigan, rector j

of Kensington, Middlesex, was born on

31 Jan. 1695-6. In 1710 he was admitted j

to Westminster school, and thence proceeded

to Christ Church, Oxford, where he matri- I

culated on 15 June 1714. He raduated

B.A. on 6 Feb. 1718-19, M.A. on 22 March

1720-1, and M.B. and M.D. (6 July) in 1727.

Some verses of his occur among the academi-

cal lamentations on the death of Queen Anne

in 1714, and of Dr. Radcliffe in 1715; be-

sides these he wrote the lines on the death

of Dean Aldrich which are published in Vin-

cent Bourne's edition of the dean's poems, and |

four at least of the exercises in the ' Carmina

Quadragesimalia'(i.8,57-8,62-3,and 104-5) \

are ascribed to him. On 5 Oct. 1726 he was

admitted principal of New Inn Hall, Oxford, \

and about the same time was appointed |

secretary to the Earl of Arran, the chan- j

cellor of the university.

He was admitted a candidate at the Col-

lege of Physicians on 12 April 1731, and a

fellow on 3 April 1732, when he resigned

his office at New Inn Hall and settled in

London. He resided in Craig Court. He

was elected physician to Westminster Hos-

pital in 1733, and retained his office there

until 1737. In 1738 he accompanied his

friend Mr. (afterwards Sir Edward) Trelawny

[q. v.] to Jamaica, in the double capacity of

physician and secretary. He there married

Mary, daughter of John Douce, a planter in

the island, and widow of Philip Wheeler of

Jamaica, and by her had one daughter, Mary

Trewlawny Wigan. He died in Jamaica on

6 Dec. 1739, aged 43. His memorial, a black

marble inscribed slab, still exists in the

cathedral church of St. Catherine, Spanish

Town. His portrait, a three-quarter length

by Hogarth, is in the possession of the Rev.

W. W. Harvey, rector of Ewelme, Oxford-

shire.

Dr. Wigan was well known in his day as

a writer. As early as 1718 he published a

translation of a treatise upon the cure of fevers,

from the original pf Longinus ('De Curandis

Febribus continuis Liber,' edited by J. W.,

1718, 8vo). His name will always be held

in respect by admirers of Aretseus, for

his splendid folio edition of that author,

which was issued from the Clarendon Press

in 1723. Maittaire compiled the index to it,

and a great part of the expense was defrayed

by Dr. Freind, to whom it is dedicated.

When Boerhaave published his edition of the

same author in 1735, he availed himself of

Wigan's labours, and made a handsome ac-

knowledgment of the circumstance. Wigan

compiled the index to P. Petit's ' In tres

priores Aretsei Cappadocis libros Commen-

tarii,' 1726, 4to; and had a share in editing

Dr. Freind's works {Opera Omnia Medica,

edited by J. W., 1733, fol.) Besides writing

the ' Life of Freind' in choice Latin, he trans-

lated the ' History of Physick ' into Latin

and prefixed to the folio edition of 1732 a

long alcaic ode, dated 15 July 1727, which

he had composed on Freind's appointment as

physician to the queen.

[List of Queen's Scholars of St. Peter's, West-

minster, by Joseph Welch; Foster's Alumni

Oxon. 1500-17H; Carmina QuadragesimaHa ;

Cat. Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Munk's Coll. of Phys.]

W. W. W.

WIGG, LILLY (1749-1828), botanist,

was born at Smallburgh, Norfolk, on 25 Dec.

1749, being the son of a poor shoemaker in

that village. He received a good village

education, and was brought up to his father's

trade, but removed to Yarmouth before he

was twenty, where until 1801 he kept a

small school in Fighting-cock Row. He

acquired some knowledge of Latin, Greek,

and French, was a skilled arithmetician, and

wrote a beautifully neat * copperplate ' hand ;

while his love of botany and skill as a col-

lector procured him the acquaintance of Dr.

John Aikin, Thomas Jenkinson Woodward,

Sir James Edward Smith, and Dawson Tur-

ner. He was chiefly devoted to the study

of alg£B, in which he seems to have initiated

Dawson Turner. In 1801 Turner engaged

him as a subordinate clerk in Messrs. Gur-

neys & Turner's bank at Yarmouth, a position

which he occupied for the rest of his life.

For nearly twenty years Wigg was collect-

ing material for a history of esculent plants,

some of which exists in manuscript in the

botanical department of the British Mu-

seum, while a manuscript ' Flora Cibaria,'

consisting of extracts from books of travel,

with a pencil sketch of .the compiler taken

by Mrs. Dawson Turner in 1804, is at Kew.

Wigg also studied the birds and fishes of

the Norfolk coast. He was elected an asso-

ciate of the Linnean Society as early as

\Vigginton 193 Wigginton

J7'.K). Smith acknowledges contributions

from him to 'English Botany,' styling him

'a most ingenious and accurate observer . . .

<-min»'ntly skilful in detecting, as well as in

•Tving, specimens of marine algre ;' and

Dawaon Turner named ufti-r him Kucus (now

.Nan-aria) Wigghii. Wigg died at Great

Yarmouth on 28 March 1828.

[Memoir by H. G. Glasspoole in the Trans-

Mctions of the Norfolk Naturalists' Society, ii.

269-74 ; Gent. Mag. 1830, vol. i.] G. S. B.

WIGGINTON, (ULES (f. 1564-1.VJ7),

divine, born atOundle in Northamptonshire,

was educated at Cambridge, under the pa-

tronage of Sir Walter Mildmay [q. v.] lie

matriculated as a sizar of Trinity College in

October 15G4, and in 1566 was elected a

scholar. He proceeded B.A. in 1568-9, and

was subsequently elected a fellow, notwith-

standing the strong opposition of the master,

John Whitgift [q. v.], afterwards archbishop

of Canterbury, who disliked his puritan views.

He commenced M.A. in 1572, having made

great progress in the study of divinity, Greek,

ami Hebrew. On 3 Sept. 1579 he was in-

stituted to the vicarage of Sedbergh in York-

shire, on the presentation of Trinity College,

but found his Calvinism as unpopular

there as at Cambridge. In 1581 the arch-

bishop of York, Edwin Sandys [q. v.l wrote

severely concerning his practices to his dio-

(•••-an, William Chaderton [q. v.], bishop of

Chester, remarking' He laboureth not to build,

but to pull down, and by what means he can

to overthrow the state ecclesiastical' (PECK,

Desiderata Curiosa, 1779, p. 115). In 1584,

when in London, he was appointed to preach

before the judges in the church of St. Dun-

stan-in-the-West. Information of this coming

to the knowledge of Archbishop Whitgift, he

sent a pursuivant to Wigginton in the dead

of night, while he was in bed at his lodgings,

who forbade him to preach, and required him

to give a bond for his appearance at Lambeth

the next day. Upon his appearance he was

tendered an oath ex officio to answer certain

articles altogether unknown to him, and, on

his refusal, the archbishop, after reviling and

reproaching him, committed him to the Qate-

house, where he remained nine weeks all but

one day. On his release he was admonished

not to preach in the province without further

license.

In the following year, upon the informa-

tion of Edward Middleton, Whitgift gave

orders to Sandys to proceed against Wiggin-

ton, and he was in consequence cited before

Chaderton and deprived of his living. In

1586, while visiting London, he was appre-

hended by one of Whitgift's pursuivants,

VOL. LXI.

carried before the archbishop at Lambeth,

and, on refusing the oath airain, was com-

mitted to the White Lion prison, where he

j was loaded with irons and treated with

i great severity. He was removed to another

j prison, and, on failing through illness to

obey a citation of the archbishop, he was

sentenced to deprivation and degradation,

in spite of the intercession of the earls of

Warwick and Huntingdon.

Upon his release and recovery he returned

to Sedbergh, but was excluded from the

pulpit of his former charge. He thereupon

preached at his own house and other places,

gathering large congregations to hear him.

On learning this, Whitgift instigated Sandys

to issue an attachment, and Wigginton was

arrested by a pursuivant at Boroughbridge

and conveyed to Lancaster Castle. Thence

on 28 Feb. 1587 he despatched a letter to

Sir Walter Mildmay, soliciting his assistance.

He was released before December 1588, for in

that month he was again arrested in London

and brought before the high commissioners

at Lambeth on the charge of being concerned

in the authorship of the Mar-Prelate tracts.

Though he denied the accusation he declined

the oath tendered to him, and was committed

to the Gatehouse, where he long remained

in confinement.

During his imprisonment he was nearly

involved in the punishment of the fanatic

William Hacket [q. v.], whom he met at

some time during a visit to Oundle, their

common birthplace. He became a disciple,

and was also the confidant, of another en-

thusiast, Edmund Coppinger [q. v.] About

Easter 1591 Hacket came to London and

visited Wigginton in prison. Wigginton

made Hacket and Coppinger acquainted, and

they both found a common cause for lamenta-

tion in the insufficiency of English ecclesi-

astical and social reform. It is doubtful how

far Wigginton was privy to the after pro-

ceedings of the two enthusiasts, which termi-

nated in the suicide of Coppinger and the

execution of Hacket, but a pamphlet en-

titled 'The Fool's Bolt,' put into circulation

by them, is ascribed to him (STRYPE, Annals

of the Reformation, 1822, iv. 95-8), and it

is probable that his confinement alone hin-

About 1592 Wigginton was restored to

the vicarage of Sedbergh by the direction of

Burghley, and on 4 April 1597 he wrote to

his benefactor, proposing the establishment

of a seminary to furnish men fitted for con-

troversy with the priests trained in the

Roman catholic colleges on the continent,

and presenting him with a manuscript treatise

which he had composed against the papists,

Wighard Wight

and which he proposed to style ' A paire of

Kidles against the Philistynes of Rome'

(Lansdowne MS. 84, art. 105).

The date of Wigginton's death is unknown.

"While in prison he composed ' A Treatise on

Predestination.' He was also the author of

'Giles Wigginton his Catechisme' (London,

1589, 8vo),and of several theological treatises

in manuscript, formerly in the possession of

Dawson Turner [q. v.] An autograph letter

is preserved in the British Museum (Lans-

downe MS. 77, art. 61).

[Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 329-31 ; Ban-

croft's Dangerous Positions and Proceedings

published and practised within this Hand, 1640,

pp. 142-75 ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813,

i. 418-28; Heylyn's Aerius Redivivus, 1670,

pp. 304-7 ; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans, 1822, i.

377 ; Strype's Life of Whitgift, 1822, i. 550,

584, iii. 219; Sutcliffe's Answere unto Throck-

morton, 1595 ; Platt's Hist, of Sedbergh, 1876,

p. 17.] E. I. C.

WIGHARD, WIGHEARD, or VIG-

HARD (d. 064), archbishop-elect of Can-

terbury, was a Kentish priest and one of

Deusdedit's clergy. He was nominated to

the archbishopric with the assent of the

English church by the kings Oswy and

Egbert, and was sent, bearing gold and silver

vessels, to Rome for consecration. He died

of the plague in Rome in 664, before his

consecration. He is described as very learned

in ecclesiastical discipline.

[Bede's Hist. Eccles. iii. 29, iv. 1 ; Haddan

and Stubbs, iii. 110; Tanner's Bibl. p. 773;

Diet. Chr. Biogr. iv. 1176.] RI. B.

WIGHT, ROBERT (1796-1872), bota-

nist, was born at Milton, Duncra Hill, East

Lothian, on 6 July 1796, being the twelfth

of fourteen children of a writer to the signet.

He was educated at the high school and uni-

versity of Edinburgh, having among his con-

temporary students Robert Christison and

George Walker-Arnott, and took out his

surgeon's diploma in 1816, graduating M.D.

two years later. He went on several voyages

as surgeon, including one to America, before

entering the East India Company's service

in 1819, but knew very little botany before

his arrival in India. He was appointed

assistant-surgeon on 25 May 1819, and at-

tached to the 42nd native infantry stationed

at Madras, where he employed 'natives to

collect plants, and obtained copies of Will-

denow's 'Species Plantarum,' Persoon's

' Synopsis,' and Linne's ' Genera Plantarum.'

A collection sent by him to Professor Robert

Graham in 1823 was lost at sea; but one

formed at Samulcotta, Rajamundry, Vellore,

and Madras, reached Dr. William Hooker at

Glasgow in 1826. In that year Wight was

appointed to succeed l)r. Shutev as naturalist

at Madras, and for two or three years had

charge, as such, of the botanical establish-

ment there, employing native draughtsmen,

making an extensive tour in the southern

provinces, the route of which is marked on

the map in Wallich's ' Plantre Asiatics

Rariores,' and collecting and distributing

among botanists a great number of dupli-

cates. In 1828, on the abolition of his

office, Wight was appointed garrison surgeon

at Negapatam, and thoroughly explored that

neighbourhood and Tanjore; but in 1831,

having attained the rank of surgeon on 22 Feb.,

he contracted jungle fever, and came home

on three years' furlough, most of which he

spent in Edinburgh. He then began the

publication of his materials in W.J. Hooker's

'Botanical Miscellany' (ii. and iii.), and

afterwards in his ' Companion to the Bo-

tanical Magazine' (1835-6), issuing also

some coloured plates in quarto, under the

title of 'Illustrations of Indian Botany,

principally of the Southern Parts of the

Peninsula' (Glasgow, 1831), but was pre-

vented from continuing the publication by

the expense.

During this furlough Wight was mainly

occupied in preparing, in conjunction with

George Walker-Arnott [see AENOTT], what

is certainly one of his chief works, the ' Pro-

dromus Florae Peninsulae Indise Orientalis,'

which J. D. Hooker and T. Thomson, in

their ' Introductory Essay to the Flora Indica '

(1855), describe as 'the most able and valu-

able contribution to Indian botany which

has ever appeared, and. one which has few

rivals in the whole domain of botanical lite-

rature.' Only the first volume, however, was

published, carrying the work down to the

end of the Dipsacacese. It describes some

fourteen hundred species, and in 1833 Wight

issued a lithographic catalogue of 2,400 species

enumerated in it.

Before his return to India Wight made

himself master of the art of lithography.

In 1834 he was attached to the 33rd native

infantry at Bellary, and marched with them

to Palamcotta, near Cape Comorin, a dis-

tance of some seven hundred miles. He

then planned a systematic series of plates

to illustrate Ainslie's 'Materia Medica,' a

scheme which he never carried out, but in the

course of which he published various papers

on officinal plants in the ' Madras Journal of

Science.' Seized with a severe attack of fever

in Tinnevelly in 1836, Wight was obliged

to pay a short visit to Ceylon. In the same

year he was transferred to the revenue de-

partment, with the title of superintended

of cotton cultivation, to inquire into and re-

Wightman 195 Wightman

port on the cultivation of cotton, tobacco,

-• -1111:1. :iiul other useful plants, and in this

capacity he had charge from 1842 to 1850

of an <'\]>fiimrutul cotton ftirm at Coimba-

tore. In 1 838 he began the issue of his* Illus-

trations of Indian ]>< >t a i iv ' \v it h coloured, and

'Icones Plantarum Indias Orientals' with

nncoloured, quarto plates; but, though the

Madras government subscribed for fifty

copies, both works entailed a considerable

loss upon Wight, who in 1847 started his

* Spicilegium Neilgherrense,' a selection of a

hundred plates copied from those in the

4 Icones,' in the hope of partly reimbursing

himself. The 'Icones' ran to six volumes

( 1838-63), containing in all over 2, 100 plates,

and during his entire Indian career of thirty-

live years he described nearly three thousand

>]>i-cH's of Indian plants.

Wight remained at Coimbatore till March

l^.'J, when he retired. He then purchased

(Jrazeley Lodge, near Reading, formerly the

residence of Mitford the historian, and de-

voted himself zealously to farming the land

attached to this property. In 1861 and 1862

he contributed articles on cotton farming to

the ' Gardener's Chronicle,' and from 1865 to

1868 he gave great assistance in the editing

of Edward John Waring's ' Pharmacopoeia

of India.' Wight died at Grazeley on 26 May

1872. He married, in 1838, the daughter

of Lacy Gray Ford of the Madras medical

board, who, with four sons and a daughter,

survived him. He was elected a fellow of

the Linnean Society and a member of the

Imperial Academy in 1832, and a fellow of

the Royal Society in 1855.

Wight's chief works were: 1. ' Illustra-

tions of Indian Botany,' Glasgow, 1831, 4to.

'2. l Prodromus Florre Peninsulae Indira Ori-

entalis' (with G. W. Walker- Arnott). vol.

i., London, 1834, 8vo. 3. ' Contributions to

the Botany of India,' with the assistance of

\\alker-Arnott, A. P. De Candolle, and Nees

von Esenbeck, London, 1834, 8vo. 4. ' Illus-

trations of Indian Botany,' 2 vols. Madras,

1838-50, 4to, with 182 coloured plates.

5. ' Icones Plantarum Indiae Orientalis,' 6 vols.

Madras, 1838-53, 4to, with 2101 plates;

Systematic Index, compiled by Dr. Hugh

Cleghorn, printed by the Madras government,

1857. I). 'Si)icile<num Neilgherrense,' Madras,

lM<;-51,4to.

[Memoir, by Dr. H. Cleghorn, with lithogra-

phic portrait and full bibliography, in Trans-

actions of the I5otairr.il Society of Edinburgh,

si. 363 ; Dodwell and Miles's Medical Officers

"f India.] G. S. B.

WIGHTMAN. EDWARD (d. 1612),

t'anat ic, was the last person burned for heresy

in England. He is said to have been of the

same family as William Wightman, who

purchased in 1544 the manor of Wykin,

parish of Hinckley, Leicestershire (BURTON,

Description of Leicestershire, 1777, p. 287).

In the warrant and writ for his execution

he is described as * of the parish of Burton-

upon-Trent,' Staffordshire. In this and

neighbouring parishes were held periodic

meetings of puritan divines for lectures and

conferences [see BRADSHAW, WILLIAM, 1571-

1618]. Wightman presented himself on

these occasions and ventilated anabaptist

views ; the puritans were for treating him

tenderly, hoping to reduce his errors by

argument. Wightman, however, rushed oil

destruction by presenting a petition to

James I at Royston, apparently in March

161 1 . Finding that he was from the diocese

of Coventry and Lichfield, James sent him

to Westminster to Richard Neile [q. v.],

then bishop of that see, * with command to

commit him to the Gatehouse, and to take

examinations of his several opinions under

his own hand.' Neile was one of the judges

of Bartholomew Legate [q. v.], the last

heretic burned in Smithfield. From the be-

ginning of April to the middle of October,

Neile, William Laud [q. v.], then his chap-

lain, and ' other learned divines,' held con-

ferences with Wightman, who ' became every

day more and more obstinate in his blas-

phemous heresies.' James then ordered

Wightman's removal to Lichfield for trial.

After 'divers days' conference, but to no

purpose,' at Lichfield, Wightman was tried

in the consistory court ; the trial occupied

' sundry days.' Sentence was at length

publicly pronounced in the cathedral (14

Dec.) by Neile, who ' began the business with

a sermon and confutation of his blasphemies

against the Trinity' (Cal. State Papers,

Dom. 1639-40, pp. 83-5). These details are

found in an apologetic statement by Neile

himself, furnished twenty-seven years after

the execution. Neile lays stress on his anti-

trinitarianism, but the list of his opinions,

as detailed in the commission, shows that

in addition to holding anabaptist views he

claimed to be himself the promised paraclete,

and the person predicted in messianic pro-

phecies. Theophilus Lindsey [q. v.] disputes

the account of his ' ten heresies,' partly on

the ground of their inconsistency (Apology,

1774, ii. 53 ; Historical View, 1783, p. 292),

but the case is not without parallel. The

nature of his personal claims shows that

religious fanaticism had turned his head.

NO date appears on the printed copies of

the commission and warrant for his execu-

tion, but the date of the commission was

9 March 1011-12 (Cal. State Papers, Dom.

o v Wightman 196 Wightwick

1611-18, p. 123). Neile says that on the

arrival of the writ directed to the sheriff of

Lichfield, also dated 9 March 1611-12

(COBBETT), Wightman was brought to the

.-take. The fire * scorched him a little,' and

1 he cried out that he would recant.' There-

upon the crowd rescued him, themselves

getting ' scorched to save him.' A form of

recantation was presented to him ' which he

there read and professed, before he was un-

chained from the stake.' lie was remitted

to prison, and ' after a fortnight or three

weeks ' was again brought before the con-

sistory court to recant ' in a legal way.'

This he declined to do, but ' blasphemed

more audaciously than before.' The writ

was renewed, ' sent down and executed, and

he died blaspheming' (Calendar, ut supra,

1639-40, pp. 83-5). Fuller says he was burned

' in the next month ' after the execution

(18 March 1612) of Legate. Wallace supposes

the date to have been 11 April 1612; this

was the Saturday between Good Friday and

Easter day. Neile affirms that Laud ' was

with me and assisted me in all the proceed-

ings . . . from the beginning to the end.'

[The Narrative History of King James, 1 651,

pt. iv., gives the commission and warrant (re-

printed in Greenshield's Brief Hist, of the Re-

vival of the Arian Heresie, 1711); Fuller's

Church History, 1655, bk. x. sect. 4 (reprinted,

with the warrants, in Cobbett's State Trials,

1809, ii. 727); Wallace's Antitrinitarian Biogr.

1850, ii. 534, iii. 565 (with reprints of the war-

rants).] A. G.

WIGHTMAN, SIR WILLIAM (1784-

1863), judge, came of an old Dumfriesshire

family. He was the son of William Wight-

man, gentleman, of St. Clement's, London,

and was born in 1784. He was an under-

graduate of University College, Oxford, where

he matriculated on 23 March 1801, and on

21 June was elected to a Michel exhibition at

Queen's College, graduating B.A. on 30 May

1805, and M.A. on 23 Oct. 1809 ; from 1859

to 1863 he was an honorary fellow of his col-

lege. On 31 Jan. 1804 he entered Lincoln's

Inn, and, after some years of practice as a

special pleader, he was called to the bar in

1821. In 1830 he transferred himself to the

Inner Temple and joined the northern circuit.

He was known as an exceptionally sound

and clear-headed lawyer, and for several years

held the important post of junior counsel to

the treasury. He was appointed a member

of the commission of 1830 upon the practice

of the common-law courts, and of that of

1833 upon the proposal for a criminal law

digest. He was engaged in many celebrated

cases, particularly the prosecutions arising

out of the Bristol riots ; but, owing to an

almost excessive modesty, was little known

except to his profession. In February 1841

lif was promoted to a judgeship of the queen's

bench, on the resignation of Mr. Justice Lit-

tledale, and was knighted on 28 April, and

here he served as a judge for nearly twenty-

three years. While on circuit at York, on

9 Dec. 1863, he was seized with an attack of

apoplexy, and died next day. He married

in 1819, a daughter of James Baird of Lass-

wade, near Edinburgh.

Wightman's pre-eminent qualities as a law-

yer were accuracy and caution. As a judge

he had deep learning, a faculty of lucid-

reasoning, and abundance of good sense. He

was courteous, firm, and dignified, and added

greatly to the strength of the court of which

he was a member. He had also great

humour, considerable literary gifts, and was

widely read in English letters (CAMPBELL,

Autobiography, ii. 310; Croker Papers, iii.

240).

[Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Gent. Mag. 1 864,

ii. 250; Times, 11 Dec. 1863 ; Arnould's Life of

Dcnman; Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886: Lincoln's

Inn Admission Register.] J. A. H.

WIGHTWICK, GEORGE (1802-1872),

architect, son of William Wightwick (d.

1811) by his wife Anna Maria (1779-1864),

daughter of Alexander Taylor, was born at

Alyn Bank, Mold, Flint, on 26 Aug. 1802.

He was educated at Wolverhampton gram-

mar school, and privately under Dr. Lord at

Tooting. After professional pupilage under

Edward Lapidge and an educational tour

(1825-6) in Italy, he entered the office of Sir

John Soane, and in 1829 opened practice at

Plymouth (where for a time he was in part-

nership with J. Foulston), having already

erected Belmont House for John Norman in

that neighbourhood. In 1836 he designed

the South Devon and East Cornwall hos-

pital ; this was followed by works at Credi-

ton church in 1838 and the restoration of the

church at Helston. In Plymouth he carried

out the town-hall (1839-40), the congrega-

tional chapel, Courtenay Street (1848), and

the Cottonian Library (1 850). He designed

the episcopal chapel at Flushing, near Fal-

mouth, in 1841, and St. John's Church, Tre-

slothan, in 1844. Wightwick, whose terms

for employment are to be seen in the ' Jour-

nal of the Royal Institute of British Archi-

tects' (1891, p. 161; reprinted from the

' Architect,' 1850, ii. 28), retired to Clifton

in 1851, and subsequently to Portishead

(1865), where he died on 9 July 1872. He

was buried in Portishead churchyard on the

13th. He married, first, in 1829, Caroline

(1808-1807), daughter of William Damant

Wiglaf 197 Wigner

of r.ucklaml Moiiarhorum; and, -tvondly, in

January 1H!8, Isabella (b. 1*:J2), (laughter

of Samuel Jackson, who survived him.

He was a copious writer, and published,

besides many pamphlets and two plays :

I . ' Select Views of Roman Antiquities,'

1827. 2. 'Remarks on Th.-atr,-,.' 1832.

3. Sketches of a Practising Architect,' 4to,

1837. 4. « The Palace of Architecture,' 8vo,

1840. 5. 'Modern English Gothic Archi-

tect mv ' in \Vi-al. «'s '(Quarterly Papers on

Architecture,' 1845, 4to, pt. vii. 6. 'Hints

to Young Architects,' 8vo, 1846 (often re-

printed).

His essay on Sir Christopher Wren won

tin- medal of the Royal Institute of British

Architects for the session 1858-9. He left

various manuscripts to that body.

[Archit. Publ. Society's Dictionary ; Red-

grave's Dictionary of Artists: Boase and Court-

ney's Bibl. Cornub. : Boase's Coll. Cornnb.l

P. W.

WIGLA.F (d. 838), king of Mercia, suc-

ceeded to his throne on the death of Ludecan

in 825 (Anglo-Sa.ron Chronicle, ap. PETRIE,

Monumenta Brit. i. 343). At the time when

Mercia was exhausted by victories over East-

Anglia, Egbert (d. 889) [q.Y.], king of Wes-

sex, was extending his rule over Southern

Britain, and in 827 or 828 he overran Mercia

and drove Wiglaf from his throne. Shortly

afterwards, however, and probably owing to

danger on the Welsh border, Wiglaf was re-

stored to his throne by Egbert as an under-

king of Wessex. He reigned thirteen years

( WILL. MALM. Gesta Regum, p. 132, Engl.

Hist. Soc.), died in 838 (FLOE. WIG. ap.

PETRIE, /. c. p. 549), and was buried at Rep-

ton (ib. p. 638). Wiglaf married Cynethry th,

and left a son Wigmund (ib.)

Several charters of Wiglaf are extant

( \\ n KINS, Concilia May. Brit, et Hibern. i. ;

17(i 8*»q.)f including two to the monastery of

1 la in bury in Worcestershire, of which house

Tanner supposes Wiglaf to have been the

founder (Notitia Monastic^ Worcest.)

1 1 n addition to the authorities mentioned in

the text, see Henry of Huntingdon's Hist. Angl.

in Petrie's Mon. Brit, i. 733 ; Gaimar's L'Estorie

des Engles, ib. p. 792 ; Ethelwerd's Chron. ib.

p. 512; Dugdale's Monast. Angl. i. 588-9, ii.

109 seq. ; Green's Conquest of England, pp. 48-9,

and Making of England, p. 435.] A. M. C-E.

WIGMORE, BARONS OF. [See MOR-

T I M KB.]

WIQMORE, WILLIAM (1599-1665),

Jesuit. [See CAMPION, WILLIAM.]

WIGNER, GEORGE WILLIAM (1842-

384 ), chemist, was eldest son of John Thomas

Wigner (d. 1857), pastor of the baptist church

at King's Lynn, of which he wrote a ' Brief

History ' from its foundation in I»;s7 down

to 1849. Born in the London Road, Lynn,

on 19 Oct. 1842, George was educated at

Lynn grammar school. He early showed a

liking for chemistry and science generally.

At the age of seventeen he became clerk to

a private banking firm in London, where he

remained for five years, giving, however, all

his leisure to scientific work. After hearing

him give a scientific lecture Mr. Frank Hilb

of Deptford offered him a post in his chemi-

cal works, where he remained for four years,

i During the latter part of the time he took

j out several patents for sewage treatment,

which led to a connection with the Native

| Guano Company. In 1872 he began busi-

! ness on his own account as an analyst in

! Great Tower Street. He took an active part

I in promoting the Sale of Food and Drugs

i Act of 1875. He was the founder of the

j Society of Public Analysts in 1875; was

honorary secretary of the society from the

commencement till 1883, when he was

elected president ; and edited the ' Proceed-

ings ' in 1875, and, in conjunction with Dr.

John Muter, the ' Analyst,' the official organ

of the society, from its origin in 1876 till

his death in 1884. In 1880 he was awarded

a prize of five hundred dollars by the national

board of trade of the United States for the

draft of an act to prevent adulteration of

food and drugs without hampering commerce

unnecessarily, and an essay on this subject.

In 1884 he acted as juror at the International

Health Exhibition, South Kensington, and

undertook the analysis of some hundreds of

food samples exhibited. His wife died in

January 1884, and from that time his health

gave way ; he died of stricture of the oeso-

phagus on 17 Oct. 1884, leaving a son and

a daughter.

Wigner was one of the earliest public

analysts. He acted as analyst for Plum-

stead, Greenwich, and Deptford ; he was also

consulting chemist to the Thames conser-

vancy board, and in these capacities he fre-

quently gave evidence as an expert witness.

He was a fellow of the Chemical Society

and of the Institute of Chemistry. In 1868

he published, in conjunction with William

Cameron Sillar and Robert George Sillar, a

book on the ' A. B.C. Sewage Process ; ' and

in 1878 ' Seaside Water,' an abstract of a

series of reports upon the water-supply of

coast resorts, previously published in the

f Sanitary Record.' The Royal Society's

'Catalogue' (down to 1884) contains a list

of twenty-one papers published by Wigner

alone, one published in conjunction with

Professor Arthur Herbert Church, F.R.S .

Wigram 198 Wigram

and throe with Robert Harland. Nearly

all of these papers deal with various points

of analytical chemistry.

[Journ. Chemical Society, 1885, xlvii. 344

(obituary); Analyst, 1884, ix. 193 (obituary),

x. 42 (presidential address of Dr. Alfred Hill) ;

Brit. Mus. Cat.] P. J. H.

WIGRAM, SIR JAMES (1793-1866),

vice-chancellor, was the third son, by his

second wife (Eleanor, daughter of John

Watts), of Sir Robert Wigram, a merchant

and shipowner, of London and Wexford, who

was M.P. for Wexford and Fowey, was

created a baronet in 1805, and died on 6 Nov.

1830. His elder brother, the second baronet,

assumed the name of Fitzwygram in 1832 ;

another brother was Joseph Cotton Wigram

[q.v.] Born at his father s residence, Walt-

hamstow House, Essex, on 5 Nov. 1793,

James was educated privately and at Trinity

College,Cambridge, where he graduated B. A.

as fifth wrangler in 1815, gained a fellowship

two years later, and proceeded M.A. in 1818.

Being admitted a student of Lincoln's Inn

on 18 June 1813, he was called to the bar

by that society on 18 Nov. 1819, and, attach-

ing himself to the court of chancery, pur-

sued his profession with much industry. In

Michaelmas vacation 1834 he attained the

rank of king's counsel, and, being invited to

the bench of Lincoln's Inn on 15 Jan. 1835,

he took his seat as such on 30 Jan. following.

Wigram was the author of two legal works,

his ' Examination of the Rules of Law re-

spect ing the Admission of Extrinsic Evidence

in aid of the Interpretation of Wills,' first

published in 1831 , having run through four

editions; while in 1836 appeared his 'Points

in the Law of Discovery.' These useful

publications led to an interesting correspon-

dence with some of the American judges,

among whom was Dr. Story, the eminent

commentator.

On 28 Oct. 1818 he married Anne (d.

1844), daughter of Richard Arkwright of

Willersley, Derbyshire, and granddaughter

of Sir Richard Arkwright [q. v.], whose

family had also considerable property in the

neighbourhood of Leominster in Hereford-

shire. Supported by this family interest,

Wigram fought a contested election for Leo-

minster on tory principles in 1837, but was

defeated at the poll. He was, however,

returned for the borough without opposition

at the next general election, on 28 June 1841,

but had little opportunity of distinguishing

himself as a parliamentary debater ; for —

having enjoyed a distinguished lead in the

courts of equity for several years — on 28 Oct.

following he was raised to the bench under

the act for thq better administration of

justice (5 Viet. c. 5), which provided for tin-

appointment of a second vice-chancellor.

He was sworn a member of the judicial

committee of the privy council on 15 Jan.

1842, and received the customary order of

knighthood the same month. Wigram.

whose decrees were remarkable for the lucid

exposition of the legal principles involved

in the cases he had to adjudicate upon, A\ a>

compelled by ill-health,' resulting in the

total loss of sight, to retire from the bench

in Trinity vacation 1850, when he was

granted a pension of 3,500 /. a year. He

died on 29 July 1866, leaving a family of

four sons and five daughters. A crayon

portrait by Sir George Richmond, R.A., is

at Trinity College, Cambridge.

[Lincoln's Inn Registers ; Official Ret. Mem-

bers of Parl. ; Graduuti Cantabr. 1800-1884;

Law Lists ; Foss's Judges of England ; Smith's

Parliaments of England ; Foster's Baronetage ;

obituary notices in the Law Times, Gent. Mag.,

and Law Journal.] W. R. W.

WIGRAM, JOSEPH COTTON (1798-

1867), bishop of Rochester, born at Walt-

hamstow on 26 Dec. 1798, was the

fifteenth child of Sir Robert Wigram (1744-

1830). Sir James Wigram [q. v.] was his

elder brother. Joseph Cotton was educated

by private tutors, and proceeded to Trinity

College, Cambridge, graduating B.A. as sixth

wrangler in 1820, M.A.. in 1823, and D.D.

in 1860. He was ordained deacon in 1822,

and priest in the year following, and in 1827

was appointed assistant preacher at St.

James's, Westminster. In the same year

he was also chosen secretary of the National

Society for Promoting the Education of the

Poor in the Principles of the Established

Church, a post which he retained until 1839.

On 28 March of that year he was appointed

rector of East Tisted in Hampshire, and in

1850 removed to the rectory of St. Mary's,

Southampton. On 16 Nov. 1847 he was

collated archdeacon of Surrey, and in 1860

was consecrated bishop of Rochester in

succession to George Murray [see under

MURRAY, LORD GEORGE, 1761-1803]. He

died in London at 15A Grosvenor Square,

on 6 \pril 1867, and was buried on

12 April beside his wife in the parish church

of Latton, Essex. On 12 Feb. 1839 he mar-

: ried Susan Maria (d. 27 June 1864), daugh-

I ter of Peter Arkwright of Willersley in

Derbyshire. By her ho had six sons and

three daughters.

Besides sermons and pamphlets, Wigram

was the author of : 1. ' Practical Elementary

Arithmetic,' London, 1832, 12mo. 2. 'Geo-

graphy of the Holy Land,' London, 1832,

Wigtown 199 Wi hired

8vo; 5th <><!. 1*55. r>. 'Practical Hints on

the Formation and Management of Sunday

Schools,' London, 1833, 8vo. 4. ' The

Cottager's Daily Family 1'ravi-rs,' Chelms-

ford, 1862, 12mo. He also" selected and

arranged ' Daily Hymns for the Month/

London, 1866, fol.

1 1 i< younger brother, GEORGE VICESIMUS

\\I..K\M: (1805-1879), exegetical writer,

born in ISO"), Avas the twentieth child of

Sir Robert Wigrain, and the fourteenth by

his second wife. He matriculated from

Queen's College, Oxford, on 16 Dec. 1826,

and was intended to take orders in the

church of England. He, however, joined

the Plymouth Brethren, and devoted him-

self to the study of the biblical text. In

1839 he published 'The Englishman's

Greek Concordance to the Xew Testament,'

London, 8vo. A second edition appeared

in 1844, and an index in the following

year. This work, which superseded * The

Concordance to the New Testament ' by

John Williams (1727-1798) [q. v.], was

based on the l Concordance ' of E. Schmidt,

and comprised an alphabetical arrangement

of every word in the Greek text. It was

followed in 1843 by 'The Englishman's

Hebrew and Chaldee Concordance of the

Old Testament,' London, 8vo, a work on a

similar plan. In 1867, with W. Chalk, he

edited 'The Hebraist'H Vade Mecum,' the

first attempt at a complete verbal index to

the contents of the Hebrew and Chaldee

Scriptures. Wigram died on 1 Jan. 1879.

He married, first, Fanny (d. 1834), daughter

of Thomas Cherbury Bligh, and secondly,

Catherine, only daughter of William Par-

nell of Avondale, and aunt of Charles Stew-

art. Parnell [q. v.] Three commemorative

volumes composed of his sermons and letters,

entitled ' Memorials of the Ministry of G. V.

AVigram,' were published in 1880 and 1881

(FOSTER, Alumni O.ron. 1715-1886; Men of

the Time, 1865).

[Burkc's Peerage and Baronetage, s.v. ' Fitz-

vygram ; ' Gent. Mag. 1867, i. 669 ; Allibone's

Diet, of English Lit. ; Foster's Index Eccles.]

E. I. C.

WIGTOWN, EARL OF. [See FLEMING,

SIR MALCOLM, d. 1360?]

WIHTGAR (d, 544), first king of the

Isle of Wight, was the nephew of Cerdic

[q. v.] He seems to have first come to Bri-

tain with his brother Stuf in 514 (A.-S.

Chron., ap.PirrRiE, Mnn. Hi<t. /inf. p. 301),

and to have conquered the Britons in a

battle picturesquely described by Henry of

Huntingdon i ///!*#. Angl., ap. PETRII;. 1. <-.

p. 711). Nothing more is known of Wiht-

gar until •">•'! I, when Cerdic and Cynric [q.v.]

handed over to him and to his brother the

Isle of Wight (A.-S. Chron. 1. c. p. 301),

which they had conquered four years before

(ETHELWERD, Chron., ap. PETRIE, 1. c. p.

50:5). Wihtgar himself was probably a

Jute (FLOR. WIG. ; also SYM. DUNELM. and

ASSER, ap. PETRIE, 1. c. pp. 550, 674, 469).

Green, who with Freeman (Norman Con-

guest, i. 10 n.) doubts the story of Wihtgar,

thinks that Cerdic's conquest of the Isle of

Wight was not in his own interest, but in

that of his allies, for the new settlers of the

island were undoubtedly Jutes (Making of

England, p. 90). Wihtgar ruled honourably

(WiLL. MALM. Gesta Reg. Angl. p. 27,

Engl. Hist. Soc.) for ten years, and, dying

in 544, was buried in Wihtgarabyrig, the

modem Carisbrook (A.-S. Chron., ap. PETRIE,

1. c. p. 302).

The ascription by the ' Anglo-Saxon Chro-

nicle ' (ib. p. 339) to Wihtgar of certain laws

concerning the church, which were con-

firmed in 796, is an obvious slip, which

Wilkins repeats (Concilia, i. 158)," but the

whole story of Wihtgar is open to doubt.

[Authorities quoted in the text.]

A. M. C-E.

WIHTRED (d. 725), king of Kent, was

the great-great-grandson of King Ethelbert

(552 P-616) [q. v.] He began his reign, after

a period of disputed rule, probably about the

end of G90 (BEDE, Hist. Eccles. ap. PETRIE,

Mon. Brit. i. 242, 282). He seems to have

shared his throne for some time with a cer-

tain Susebhard or WTaebberd (BEDE, loc. cit.

p. 255), whom Matthew of Westminster

calls his brother (Flores Hist. i. 346). In

694 (HEN. HUNT. Hist. Angl. ib. p. 723) Ine

[q. v.] led an expedition against Kent to

avenge the death of his kinsman Mul, but

King WTihtred succeeded in appeasing his

wrath with a large money fine or wergild.

It has been conjectured that the submissive

attitude of Kent was due to the defeat of

its allies, East-Anglia and Essex. Wihtred's

reign was long, peaceful, and prosperous,

extending over thirty-four years. lie died

on 23 April 725 (BEDE, loc. cit. p. 282).

Wihtred married Werburga and left three

sons (ib.}, who inherited his kingdom in

succession.

Several extant charters attest Wihtred's

loyalty and munificence to the church in

Kent (WILKINS, Concilia, i. 56 seq.) The

most famous of these is the so-called ' Pri-

vilege of Wihtred' securing freedom and in-

dependence to the churches and monasteries

of Kent. This was confirmed by the king

between 696 and 716 at a Kentish witan

Wikeford 200 Wilberforce

held at Baccanceld, probably Bapchild, near

Sittingbourne in Kent (HADDAN and STUBBS,

Councils, iii. 238 seq.)

To Wihtred also we owe one of our earliest

extant codes of law. It was drawn up at a

* convention of great men' held at Bergham-

stede or Bersted, near Maidstone, in the fifth

\var of the king's reign, and was chiefly

ecclesiastical in character. It was still found

necessary at the close of the seventh century

to prohibit ' offering to devils.' The code

also regulates the relations of the lords with

tin- different classes of the unfree, and even

condescends to enjoin the use of the horn

by strangers when off the highways (ib.

]>p. 233 seq.)

[See, in addition to the chief authorities cited

in the text, the Anglo-Saxon Chron. in Petrie's

Mon. Brit. i. 327 ; Gaimar's L'Estorie des Engles,

ib. p. 785 ; Henry of Huntingdon's Hist. Angl.

ih. pp. 723-4 ; William of Malmesbury's Gesta

Regum, pp. 23-4 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Thorpe's

Ancient Laws and Instit. of England, i. 37-43 ;

Green's Conquest of England, pp. 9, 21.]

A. M. C-E.

WIKEFORD, ROBERT DE (d. 1390),

archbishop of Dublin, is said to have belonged

to the family of Wickford or Wykeford of

Wickford Hall, Essex (D' ALTON, p. 142 : cf.

MORANT, Esse.r, i. 253-4). He was a fellow

of Merton College, Oxford, and a doctor of

laws in 1344. He became a king's clerk,

and in or before 1368 was appointed arch-

deacon of Winchester (RYMER, Fwdera,

Record edit. in. ii. 850, 892; LE NEVE, iii.

25). He also held other preferments in the

north and west of England, and was ad-

mitted by Urban IV to a prebend of York

in 1370. On 18 May following he was com-

missioned to arrange with Wenceslaus, duke

of Brabant, the pay for his army while serv-

ing under Edward III in France, and in

1 371 he was again sent on an embassy to

Flanders (RYMER, Faedera, Record edit. in.

ii. 892, 920, 921). On 7 March 1372-3 he

was appointed constable of Bordeaux (ib.

p. 972). He had resigned this post before

26 June 1375 (to. pp. 1030, 1039). On 12 Oct.

1 375 he was promoted by papal provision to

the archbishopric of Dublin. On 18 July

1376 he was appointed chancellor of Ireland,

and he was reappointed on 26 Sept. 1377,

after the accession of Richard II (Cal. Pat.

Molls, p. 27).

In 1384 he seems to have paid a visit to

England to inform the king and council of

certain matters to the advantage of the king

and prosecute business of importance to him-

self and his see (ib. p. 383), but he cannot

have still held the office of chancellor during

all the period of 1377-84, as he was reap-

pointed to the office on 10 Sept. 1384 (ib. p.

l-V>). I Ic was relieved of the office oefore

•21 .March of the following year (ib. p. 550).

He died on 28 Aug. 1390. According to

Wood and the catalogues, he left to Merton

College altar-cloths for the high altar ; ac-

cording to Astry they were for the hall.

[Cotton's Fasti Ecclesiae Hibermcfe, ii. 15;

Brodrick's Memorials of Merton (Oxf. Hist.

Soc.); Cal. Pat. Rolls of Richard II; O'L'lana-

gan's Lives of the Lord Chancellors of Ireland,

i. 43-55; D'Alton's Archbishops of Dublin,

pp. 142-6 ; Rot. Pat. in Cane. Hiberniae (Record

Publ.); Rymer's Foedera (Record Publ.) in. ii.

passim ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ; Lascelles's

Liber Munerum Hibernicorum ; Ware's Bishops

of Ireland, ed. Harris.] W. E. R.

WIRES, THOMAS (fl. 1258-1273),

chronicler. [See WTKES.] WILBERFORCE, HENRY WILLIAM

(1807-1873), Roman catholic journalist and

author, the youngest son of William Wilber-

force [q.v.], was born at Clapham on 22 Sept.

1807. Robert Isaac AVilberforce [q. v.] and

Samuel Wilberforce [q. v.] were his elder

brothers. When nine years old Henry Wil-

liam was entrusted to the care of the Rev.

John Sargent, rector of Graffham, Sussex,

and at the age of fifteen he was transferred,

with his brother Samuel, to the Rev. F. R.

Spragge, who took pupils at Little Bounds,

Bidborough, Kent. lie was afterwards

entered at Oriel College, Oxford, matricu-

lating on 16 March 1826 and going into resi-

dence in Michaelmas term following. During

a portion of four long vacations he read with

John Henry (afterwards Cardinal) Newman

[q. v.l In 1830 he graduated B.A., being

placea in the first class in classics and in

the second in mathematics. He WAS Admitted

a student of Lincoln's Inn in 1831, but he

continued to reside at Oxford, where he

gained the Ellerton theological prize, and

graduated M.A. in 1833. He was at one

time president of the university debating

society, called the * Union,' and for several

years took a prominent part in its debates.

At the suggestion of Newman, Willi«-r-

force abandoned the study of the law and

took holy orders. In 1834 he was appointed

perpetual curate of Bransgrove, on the skirts

of the New Forest : in 1841 he became vicar

of Walmer, near Deal ; and in 1843 he was

presented bv the lord chancellor, at the in-

stance of the prince consort, to the well-

endowed vicarage of East Farleigh, near

Maidstone, which some years previously had

been held by his brother Robert (ASHWELL,

Life of Bishop Wilberforce, i. 222). Seven

years later he resigned his vicarage, and on

Wilberforce 201 Wilberforce

15 Sept. 1850 he and his wife were received

into the Roman catholic church (BROWNE,

Annul* <,f the TntHnrian Movement, 1861,

pp. 175, 211).

In 1852 he accepted the office of secretary

to the Catholic Defence Association, then

lately founded in Dublin ; and from 1854

to 1863 he was proprietor and editor of the

* Catholic Standard,' a London newspaper,

afterwards called tin- ' \\Vrkly Register.' There were three tutors i

He died on 23 April 1873 at his residence, | Froude being the other

Chester House, Stroud, Gloucestershire, and <1~11- J ™.-iu__r- — »

was buried in the Dominican monastery at

Woodchester.

AVilberforce married, on 24 July 1834,

Mary, fourth daughter of his former tutor,

the Rev. John Sargent ; by her he had issue

five sons and four daughters (FOSTER, Pedi-

yrees of Yorkshire families} ; she died on

27 Jan. 1878 ; her eldest sister, Emily, was

the wife of her husband's brother, Bishop

Very early he came under the influence of

John Henry Newman [q. v.], who was at t In-

time exerting a paramount influence on his

college. Wilberforce was elected a fellow of

Oriel in 1820. Newman, Pusey, Keble, Tho-

mas Mozley, Frederic Rogers (afterwards

Lord Blachtbrd), and Richard Hurrell Froude

were thenceforth among his colleagues. In

1828 he was elected sub-dean and tutor,

in all, Newman and

t \vo. Difficulties

followed Wilberforce's appointment. Ed-

ward Hawkins (1789-1882) [q. v.] had just

been promoted to the provostship of Oriel

(2 Feb. 1828). From the outset the new

provost objected to the guardianship in moral

and religious as well as in disciplinary matters

which the three tutors seemed to exercise

over their pupils, and the friction between

the head and his staff soon led to an open

Wilberforce.

He was the author of:

1. ' The Parochial

rupture. The ostensible cause was the claim

of the tutors to arrange their table of lectures

as seemed good to them. A long indeter-

System : an Appeal to English Churchmen,' minate discussion continued till June 1830

London, 1838, 8vo. 2. * Reasons for sub- : shortly after Wilberforce's appointment as

mitting to the Catholic Church : a Farewell | classical examiner for that year. At that

Letter to his Parishioners,' London, 1851, date the provost announced that he would

send no more pupils to Newman, Wilber-

force, or Froude. By this arrangement \Yil-

berforce's tutorship gradually died out as his

8vo; 6th edit. 1855. This gave rise to con-

siderable controversy. 3. * Proselytism in

Ireland,' London, 1852, 16mo; being a cor-

respondence between AVilberforce and the ; old pupils went out of residence ; but it was

Rev. Alexander Dallas on the subject of the

Irish church missions. 4. * On some Events

preparatory to the English Reformation,'

in Archbishop Manning's ' Essays on Reli-

gion and Literature,' 2nd ser. 1867. 5. ' The

Church and the Empires: Historical Periods,'

London, 1874, 8vo, with portrait, and a

memoir of the author by John Henry New-

man, D.I).

[Memoir by Newman ; Mozley's Reminiscences

of Oriel, passim; Ann. Reg. 1873, p. 138; At-h-

well's Life of Bishop Wilberforco, iii. 478 ;

Bowden's Life of Faber, p. 369; Foster's Alumni

Oxon. 1715-1886; Tablet, 26 April 1873 p. 543,

HIH! 3 May p. 576; Times, 28 April 1873;

Weekly Register, 26 April 1873 p. 264, and

3 May p. 284.] T. C.

WILBERFORCE, ROBERT ISAAC

(1802-1857), archdeacon of the East Riding,

* K n •.„,! , *P 1VrI11 !A-« "\1^!ll» £*

not entirely at an end till 1831. In the

autumn of that year he resigned his tutorship

to travel on the continent, and did not again

return to Oxford save as select preacher in

1849.

The position which Wilberforce occupied

in the opinion of his contemporaries at the

end of his academic career was deservedly

high. Always of quiet and studious habits,

he had become, in the words of Thomas Moz-

ley (Reminiscences of Oriel, i. 225), 'a scho-

lar and a theologian.' In these capacities he

was generally consulted during the rest of

his life by men of action like his brother

Samuel (afterwards bishop of Oxford) [q.v.],

and also by the leaders of the tractanan or

high-church party with which he had gra-

dually become identified (PREVOST, Auto-

biography of Isaac Williams, p. 39). For

the second son of William Wilberforce I some time also his thoughts 'had turned

[q. v.] and Barbara Ann, eldest daughter of I more and more to the church as a career.

l>

Isaac Spooner of Elmdon Hall, "Warwick-

shire, was born at Clapham on 19 Dec. 1802.

His brothers Henry William and Samuel

He had been ordained on obtaining his fel-

lowship (subsequently taking priest's orders

21 Dec. 1828), and in 1829 Newman offered

are noticed separately. He was educated: (Letters and Correspondence of John Henry

chiefly by private tutors in his father's house, j Newman, '). 186) to separate Littlemore from

and matriculated at Oriel College, Oxford, ; his own parish of St. Mary's and to hand it

on 14 Feb. 1820. In 1823 he took a first , over to him as a separate cure. This he did

class in both classics and mathematics, gra- not see his way to accept, and Lord Brougham,

duating B.A. in 1824 and M.A. in 1827. ! who had been allied with his father on the

\Yilberforce 202 Wilberforce

slave-trade question, offered to provide for

him. The rumour that Brougham ottered

him the bishopric of Calcutta (Letters of

( 'it/ion J. B. Mozley, p. 25) does not seem to

rest on any solid foundation ; but in April

1832, after Wilberforce's return from the con-

tinent, Brougham presented him to the living

of East Farleigh in Kent. This preferment

he accepted against the advice of Newman

and Froude (Letters and Correnpojidence, ii.

1 !•'>: Autobiography of Isaac Williams, p. 39),

and held foreight years. Within afew months

of his institution he married Agnes Everilda,

daughter of Francis Wrangham [q. v.], arch-

d'-.ifon of the East Riding. After bearing him

two children his wife died in November 1834,

and on 29 July 1837 he married again. His

second wife was Jane, daughter of Digbv

Legard, and he lived happily with her till

she died childless in 1853.

In 1840 Wilberforce exchanged the living

of East Farleigh for that of Burton Agnes

in Yorkshire. The ^following year Arch-

deacon Wrangham, the father of his h'rst

wife, resigned the archidiaconate of the

East Riding, and Wilberforce was appointed

in his stead. It was the last preferment that

he was to receive in the church of England.

Newman's influence over Wilberforce did

not survive their joint tutorship of Oriel, and

from 1834 Wilberforce was thrown much

into the company of his brother Samuel,

in collaboration with whom he wrote the

'Life' of their father, published in 1838, and

edited their father's ' Letters' which appeared

in 1840. But about 1843 he began a corre-

spondence which was to exercise a crucial

effect on his career. Henry Edward Manning

[q. v.] had in June 1833 been presented by

Wilberforce's brother Samuel to the rectory

of Lavington. In the November following

he married Caroline Sargent, two of whose

sisters were married respectively to Wilber-

force's brothers Samuel and Henry William.

In 1837 Mrs. Manning died, and a few years

later the future cardinal was led by Robert

W il berforce's reputat ion for theological learn-

ing and for disinterestedness to turn to him

as to a confessor for relief from the doubts

as to the sufficiency of the church of Eng-

land for salvation which had already begun

to beset him. Over a hundred letters were

•written during this period by Manning to

\Vilberforce — most of them bearing the cau-

tion * under the seal ' — in which Manning

revealed his whole mind to his correspon-

dent, while recognising, in the words or his

biographer (PuRCET.L, Life <>f Cardinal

Manning, i. 502), « Robert Wilberforce's

intellectual superiority and deeper reading.'

At first Wilberforce replied with arguments,

| afterwards with pleas for delay in the act

of secession which he saw Manning was

contemplating, and for some time he was

successful. ' I will take no step/ writes

Manning at the beginning of 1850, 'none

that can part me from you, so long as I am

able in conscience to be united as in love, so

in labours with you.' But the Gorham

judgment was pronounced in March of the

same year, and was considered by most of

the tractarians to assert the right of the

crown to decide the teaching of the church of

England in matters of faith as well as of

discipline. Gladstone (PuRCELL, i. 539 sqq.)

tried to induce the leaders to enter into

a covenant not to take any overt step for a

certain specified time, or to announce their

intention of doing so. Gladstone seems to

have convinced himself that Wilberforce

among others would be willing to sign such

a covenant. It was, however, promptly re-

jected by Manning; and in May 18oO a

declaration appeared bearing the names of

! Manning (then archdeacon of Chichester),

Wilberforce, and Dr. William Henry Mill

[q.v.], regius professor of Hebrew at Cam-

bridge, explaining the sense in which aione

the signatories were willing to admit the

royal supremacy in matters of religion. They

stated clearly that ' we do not, and in con-

science cannot, acknowledge in the crown the

power recently exercised to hear and judge

in appeal the internal state or merits of

spiritual questions touching doctrine or dis-

cipline, the custody of which is committed

to the church alone by the law of Christ '

(PURCELL, i. 541). A copy of this declaration

was sent to every clergyman and layman

who had taken the oath of supremacy. It

met, however, with no response, and the

result was to drive the two principal signa-

tories a step further forward in the way of

secession. * If you and I had been born out

of the English church/ writes Manning to

Wilberforce in December 1850, * we should

not have doubted for so much as a day

where the true church is ; ' and on 6 April

in the following year Manning was received

into the church of Rome. The change,

though it did not lessen the intimacy

between .the two, yet altered their relative

positions. Henceforward Manning, instead

of seeking Wilberforce's advice, assumed the

part of teacher. The revival of the church's

sy nodical action in convocation seemed for

some time to offer to Wilberforce a via media

which he could follow, and his brother, the

bishop of Oxford, who as early as 1850 had

seen reason to dread his brother's secession,

d'nl all thiit he could to keep him steadfast in

Anglicanism (Life of Samuel Wilberforce, ii.

Wilberforce 203 Wilberforce

252). The influence of his wife, too, was

always exerted in favour of his remaining in

communion with the church in which he

had been brought up; but with her death

in 1853 it became evident that the last

barrier had disappeared. His book on the

eucharist, published in the same vear, caused

many to foreshadow the step which h»- \\ a-

about to take (LioooN. Life of Puseij, iii.

288) ; and there was some talk of a prosecu-

tion, but none came. The rumour was suffi-

cient to delay Wilberforce's secession for a

few weeks ; but on 30 Aug. 1854 he wrote

to the archbishop of York that, while he

trusted he should always be under a loyal

obedience to the queen, he could no longer

admit that she was ' supreme in all spiritual

things or causes,' and that he must therefore

recall his subscription to the queen touching

the supremacy, and as a necessary conse-

quence resign the preferments of which he

considered the subscription a condition ( KIR- |

WAN BROWX, Histoi-yof the Tractarian Move-

ment, app.) Although in this letter he spoke

only of putting himself, ' as far as possible,

in the position of a mere lay member of the

church,' his ' Inquiry into the Principles of

Church Authority/ which appeared soon

after, left no doubt as to his intention to

follow Manning into the church of Rome.

On 1 Nov. 1854 he was received at Paris,

his motive for allowing his reception to take

place there rather than in England being

the fear that the publicity sure to be given

to it in the latter case might injure the

position of his Anglican friends, and parti-

cularly that of his brother Samuel, to whom

he was tenderly attached.

Wilberforce did not long survive his se-

cession. For nearly a year, spent by him for

the most part in travel, he hesitated as to

whether he should become a priest ; but at

length the entreaties of Manning and others

prevailed upon him to offer himself as a

candidate for orders. He entered in 1855

as a student in the Academia Ecclesiastica

in Rome, his expenses being defrayed by

the pope. He was already in minor orders,

and was within a few weeks of being or-

dained priest, when he was attacked in the

first days of 1857 by gastric fever. He died

at Albano on 3 Feb., and was buried at Rome

in the St. Raymond Chapel of the church of

S. Maria sopra Minerva, where a tablet has

been placed to his memory. He left by his j

first wife two sons: William Francis Wil-

berforce, rector of Brodsworth, near Don-

caster, Yorkshire, and Edward \Vilberforce,

a master of the supreme court of judicature

in England, both of whom are still living.

Robert Wilberforce's sudden death de- j

prived the Roman church of a valuable re-

cruit. He was utterly without personal ambi-

tion, but with a great power of identifying

himself with any cause he took in hand, and

his earnestness seems to have made a profound

impression on all with whom he came in

contact. At the same time, he was better

trained in theological and other academic

learning than either Newman or Manning ;

and there is little doubt that had he lived

he would have become as prominent a figure

in controversy as any of his fellow-seceders.

His own secession was a heavy blow to the

church of England, and the attempt in his

last book — on church authority — to destroy

the position of those who uphold the royal

supremacy on logical grounds remained for a

long time unanswered.

Wilberforce was all his life a laborious

writer, and although his published writings

show no signs of brilliancy they bear evidence

of much industry, and of care in expression.

Besides many pamphlets, sermons, and

charges, he published, in conjunction with

his brother Samuel, a ' Life of William Wil-

berforce ' (5 vols. 1838), the ' Correspondence

of William AVilberforce' (1840), and an

abridgment of the first-named work (1843).

He was also the author of one of the hymns

in the 'Lyra Apostolica.' His other works

are: 1. 'The Five Empires,' 1841, a sketch

of ancient history, the five empires being the

Assyrian, the Persian, the Greek, the Roman,

and the Christian. 2. * Rutilius and Lucius,'

1842, a romance of the days of Constantine.

3. 'Church Courts and Church Discipline,'

1843, containing arguments in favour of a

revival of convocation. 4. ' The Doctrine of

the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ/

1848, an appeal for unity of teaching among

churchmen. 5. ' The Doctrine of Holy Bap-

tism/ 1849, a summary of the tractarian

doctrine on baptismal regeneration as dealt

with later in the Gorham case. G. ' A Sketch

of the History of Erastianism/ 1851, in

which first appear the signs of the author's

dissatisfaction with the theory of the royal

supremacy. 7. ' The Doctrine of the Holy

Eucharist/ 1853, in which the doctrine of

the real presence seems to many to be

affirmed. 8. ' An Inquiry into the Principles

of Church Authority/ 1854, arguing that the

bishop of Rome is alone the successor of St.

Peter and the primate of the universal

church.

[Church's Oxford Movement, 1871 ; Moxley's

Reminiscences of Ori.-l, 1832; Afhwell's Life

of Samuel Wilberforce, 1883 ; Letters of the

Rev. J. B. Mozley, by his sister, 1885: Kirwan

Brown's History of the Tractarian Movement,

1886; Provost's Autobiography of Isaac Wil-

Wilberforce 204 Wilberforce

liams, 1892 ; Life of Edward Bouverie Pusey, by

Canon Liddon and continuators, 1893 ; Purcell's

Life of Cardinal Manning, 1896; Anne Alozley's

Letters and Correspondence of John Henry New-

man, 1898; family information, especially that

kindly furnished l>y the Rev. W. F. Wilberforce

and Master Wilberforce.] F. L.

WILBERFORCE, SAMUEL (1805-

1873), successively bishop of Oxford and

Winchester, the third son of William Wil-

berforce [q.v.] and Barbara Anne, eldest

daughter of Isaac Spooner of Elmdon Hall,

Warwickshire, was born at Clapliam on

7 Sept. 1805. Robert Isaac Wilberforce

Jq. v.j was his eldest brother; Henry Wil-

iam Wilberforce [q. v.] was his youngest.

Samuel was privately educated, being the

pupil successively of the Rev. George Hod-

son of Maisemore, Gloucestershire, and of

the Rev. F. Spragge of Little Bounds, Bid-

borough, Kent, lie matriculated at Oxford

on '21 Jan. 1823, going into residence as a

commoner of Oriel in the Michaelmas term

of the same year, and graduated B.A. 18:26

(first class in mathematics and second in

classics), and M.A. 1829. Later he received

the degree of D.D. in 1845, and was made an

honorary fellow of All Souls' in 1871. From

the age of sixteen he was designed by his

father for thechurch, and took deacon's orders

on 21 Dec. 1828, being appointed curate in

charge of Checkendon in Oxfordshire. He

had married, on 11 June in the same year,

Emily, eldest daughter of John Sargent,

rector of Lavington, Sussex. His wife's

sister, Caroline, married in November 1833

Henry Edward (afterwards Cardinal) Man-

ning [q. v.]

Wilberforce's stay at Checkendon did not

exceed sixteen months. An offer of the

living of Ribchester, Lancashire, while he

was yet in deacon's orders, was declined by

his father's advice, but after his ordination

as priest (20 Dec. 1829) Bishop Sumner of

AYinchester, who considered himself under

obligations to the Wilberforce family, pre-

sented him to the rectory of Brighstone or

Brixton, Isle of Wight. He was inducted

on 12 Jan. 1830, and remained there for ten

years. During that period his gift of elo-

quence began to attract attention. His father

had trained him in his childhood to the habit

of public speaking, and when at Oxford he

had been a prominent member of the Oxford

Union, then recently founded. His visita-

tion sermon delivered at Newport in 1833

was printed at the bishop's wish. Soon his

services as a preacher came to be in much

request, and within a few years he received

offers of better livings at Tunbridge Wells

and in London. At Brighstone, too, he made

his first appearance as a writer with the

'Note-book of a Country Clergyman,' and

after his father's death in 1833 he wrote the

'Life of William Wilberforce,' in conjunc-

tion with his brother, Robert Isaac Wilber-

force. During the same period he prepared

for the press the 'Journals and Letters of

Henry Martyn,' and contributed frequently

to the ' British Magazine.' He also did much

work on behalf of the Church Missionary

Society and the Society for the Propagation

of the Gospel, two organisations which ho

tried to unite. He was appointed rural dean

of the northern division of the Isle of Wight

in 1830, archdeacon of Surrey in 1839, and

canon of Winchester in 1840. At the close

of 1840 he resigned the living of Brighstone,

and was appointed by the bishop of Win-

chester to that of Alverstoke in Hampshire.

He left behind him in the Isle of Wight the

name of an earnest and zealous parish priest,

and of one who had conspicuous talent for

organisation. Before his migration the prince

consort made him one of his chaplains (5 Jan.

1841), and thus gave him a position of influ-

ence at court which he was to hold for many

years. Two months later he underwent the

great sorrow of his life in the death of his

wife (10 March 1841). Her death put him

| into possession of her estate of Lavington,

which gave him the position the ownership

of land in England rarely fails to bring with

it, and further marked him out from the

crowd of country clergy.

Upon his migration to Alverstoke Wil-

berforce quickly became known to a wide

public. His new cure included the garrison

town of Gosport, with the naval hospital at

Haslar and the Clarence victualling yard,

and he thus came into contact with many

men who were afterwards to leave their

mark upon English history. It was to be

expected that he would soon receive further

promotion. In October 1843 he was ap-

pointed sub-almoner to the queen, and two

years later (9 May 1845) he was installed

dean of Westminster. Greville writes of

him early in 1845 as ' a very quick, lively, and

agreeable man, who is in favour at court.'

lie remained at Westminster A bbey a few

months, being appointed to the bishopric of

Oxford in October 1845. He remained, per-

haps contrary to his own expectation, bishop

I of Oxford for nearly twenty-five years, and

it was in this office that the chief work of

his life was done.

The task which he found before him at

his enthronement (13 Dec. 1845) was no

light one. On 1 Nov. in the year of his

appointment John Henry Newman [q. v.]

had been received into the Roman church.

Wilberforce 205 \Yilberforce

Pusey's two years' suspension from preaching

before the university was just terminated,

and he had taken Newman's place as head

of the tractarian party. Immediately after

Wilberforce's formal election by the Christ

Church chapter he received a letter from

Pusey commenting on the ' strangeness' of

his having been ' called to a see which most

of all requires supernatural gifts,' and going

no further in the way of congratulation than

to mention that God's providence had been

shown in the freedom of Oxford from such a

bishop 'as some with which we had been

threatened' (Life of S. Wilberforce, i. 300).

The presence in the diocese of a subordinate

so much inclined to mutiny — a subordinate,

too, whose least word or deed was certain at

that time of receiving the attention of the

public — rendered the bishop's position excep-

tionally difficult. Moreover, the diocese it-

self was utterly unorganised. It had lately

been completed by the addition of the county

of Bucks to those of Berks and Oxford, of

which it consisted in Bishop Bagot's time,

and the income was so small that a heavy

grant was at first required from the ecclesias-

tical commissioners to make it up to 5,000/.

a year. But Wilberforce contrived to dispel

all difficulties. Pusey was so dealt with

that, although the bishop privately inhibited

him for two years from all ministrations in

the diocese (except at Pusey in Berkshire), he

yet succeeded in gaining his confidence, and

in the end Pusey declared that he had re-

ceived more support from Wilberforce than

from any other bishop on the bench (LiDDON,

Life of Pusey, iv. 258). In other diocesan

matters he worked a change which was al-

most a revolution. Besides transforming the

old methods of confirmation and ordination,

and introducing the system of lenten mis-

sions, he compelled the rural deans to as-

semble their clergy in regular chapters, and

themselves to meet regularly under his own

presidency. He established diocesan socie-

ties for the building of churches, the aug-

mentation of benefices, the provision of addi-

tional clergy, and the education of the poor;

supervised with much jealous care the esta-

blishment of some of the earliest protestant

sisterhoods; and himself founded colleges

for the training of theological students at

Cuddesdon, and of national schoolmasters at

Culham. Added to this, he was for some

time chaplain to the House of Lords, lord

high almoner to the queen (1847-69), and

at all times an indefatigable preacher and

collector for the principal missionary bodies,

as well as a conspicuous figure in general

society. Some idea of the extent of his

activity in diocesan work may be formed

I from the fact that the total amount ex-

! pended in the diocese during his episcopate

| on ' churches, endowments, schools, houses

i of mercy, and parsonage-houses ' was up-

' wards of two million pounds (see Eiyhth

I Charr/e to the Clergy, &c.)

Wilberforce's influence, however, extended

j far beyond his own diocese. The year of his

I elevation to the see was one in which seve-

ral great questions affecting both church and

! state came before the House of Lords, and

in the debates which followed Wilberforce

made his mark as a debater. ' I think the

i house will be very much afraid of you,' was

the comment of the prince consort's secretary

after hearing the bishop's speech on the

i cornlaw bill ; and thereafter he was always

\ a power to be reckoned with. Although for

the most part he confined himself to eccle-

siastical matters, such as the position of the

colonial church, the management of epi-

scopal and capitular estates, the law of church

buildings, and the controversy which raged

over the establishment of the papal hier-

archy in England, there were many other

subjects in which he took a peculiar interest.

Such were the law of charitable trusts, the

prevention of cruelty to women and children,

the treatment of prisoners, and national

education. On all these subjects the House

I of Lords heard from him an able and

eloquent presentation of the church's view

! of the matter in hand, while his frequent

i exposition of current business in his diocesan

charges did much to instruct the country

clergy in affairs of state. But the public

act with which he is most identified was the

reform of convocation. Since 1717, when

the two houses of the Canterbury province

j entangled themselves in hopeless controversy

over Bishop Hoadly's attack on the non-

! jurors, no license from the crown to debate

I had been given to them. In 1851 Lord Redes-

j dale mooted the question of reviving the

rights of convocation in the House of Lords,

j with the support of Wilberforce and Bishop

Blomfield of London, but he was opposed by

the archbishop of Canterbury, John Bird

I Sumner [q. v.J, on the ground that it would

only lead to endless discussions. In 1852,

i when the Gorham judgment [see GORHAM,

| GEORGE CORNELIUS] had given deep offence

I to the advanced party in the church, Wil-

j berforce resolved on a determined attempt

at the revival of the former power of con-

vocation as a sy nodical body. Convocation

i met as usual in 1852, expecting to be pro-

rogued as usual after the transaction of merely

formal business. But Wilberforce asked that

it should petition the crown to be heard

upon the clergy discipline bill then pending,

Wilberforce 206 Wilberforce

and he finally succeeded in currying his point, j

In the meantime parliament had been dis- J

solved and convocation with it. On its re-

assembling, Wilberforce, taking advanta-- "I

Bishop Phillpotts's point that the prohibit inn

against the transaction of business applied to '

the alteration of canons and not to discus- >

sion, succeeded in prolonging its session for

several days [see PHILLPOTTS, HENRY]. By

keeping the matter away from the public

until it was ripe, he contrived to let convo-

cation, in his own words, ' feel its way to a

revival of its functions' (Life of S. Wilber-

force^ ii. 170). His action met with no sup-

port either from the friendly government of

Lord Aberdeen or from the archbishop. But,

at length, in 1858, he succeeded in winning

over the archbishop (ib.-p. 268), who had till

then consistently opposed the extension of the

sittings, and, with his approval, its discus-

sions became more and more wide until, in

1860, it unanimously addressed the crown

for license to alter the twenty-ninth canon

on the subject of sponsors in baptism. The

license was granted the following year.

In this particular case no legislation fol-

lowed, but due effect was given to a similar

license granted in 1865 for the amendment

of other canons, and since then the convoca-

tions both of Canterbury and York have re-

covered a portion of their ancient authority as

the proper organs for the expression of cleri- i

cal opinion. In the negotiations which led |

to this reform Wilberforoe was, as appears

from the letters published after his death,

the ruling spirit, although he gladly availed

himself of the historical learning of Bishop

Phillpotts and Mr. Henry Hoare.

All Wilberforce's tact, however, was not

sufficient to prevent him from falling into

great, though temporary, unpopularity. In

November 1847 the see of Hereford was

offered by the prime minister to Renn Dick-

son Hampden [q. v.~|, then regius professor of

divinity at Oxford. lJut Hampden's opinions,

as shown in his writings, were distasteful

to all high-churchmen. They had been con-

demned by convocation of the university

in 1836, and an attempt in 1842 to repeal

the statute of condemnation had failed. On

the intended appointment being announced,

steps were taken by the bishops to protest

against it, the remonstrance to Lord John

Kussellbeingsigned by thirteen out of twenty-

six English prelates. In this remonstrance,

of which Bishop Phillpotts was the main-

spring, and Bishop Kaye of Lincoln the most

active signatory, Wilberforce joined. Peti-

tions followed from clergy and laity, both

for and against the appointment, and Wil-

berforce wrote to Lord John expressing no

opinion as to Hampden's orthodoxy, but

asking the prime minister on the ground of

expediency to require him to disprove the

charges against him before his consecration.

To this request Lord John did not accede,

and articles for a prosecution were drawn

up by W. II. Ridley, E. Dean, and II. G.

Young, all beneficed clergy in the diocese of

Oxford. The matter thus came before Wil-

berforce officially, the rectory of Ewelme,

which was attached to Hampden's professor-

ship, being within his diocese. The first step

of the promoters under the Clergy Discipline

Act of 1840 was to give notice to the bishop

that the articles were about to be filed, in

order that he might, if he thought fit, issue

letters of request transmitting the case to

the court of arches. He privately promised

to do so, being under the impression that

Hampden was about to ask for trial in a letter

to Lord John Russell, which he was reported

to be on the point of publishing. On 15 Dec.

Hampden's letter appeared without the anti-

cipated request for trial. On the following

day the letters of request to the court of

arches for Hampden's trial were signed by

Wilberforce, who informed Hampden of the

fact (ib. i. 454). On the following day (17 Dec.

1847) he again wrote to Hampden. He sent

a list of questions on points of doctrine, to

which he invited Hampden's affirmation, ask-

ing him at the same time to withdraw the in-

culpated writings, and stating that if he did

so the articles against him would be with-

drawn. Hampden replied satisfying the ten-

dered test, but gave no answer to the demand

for the withdrawal of the writings. Later,

it came to Wilberforce's knowledge that

that book by Hampden on which the pro-

moters of the writ laid most stress was being

sold, if at all, against the author's wish.

Meanwhile the archbishop wrote privately to

Wilberforce urging him strongly to quash

the suit. Finally Wilberforce withdrew the

letters of request, and approached Hampden

with a view to obtaining from him the expur-

gation of the offending passages from his

writings. In consideration of his assent to

this expurgation, he offered to procure the

withdrawal of the bishops' remonstrance.

Although Hampden did not accede to Wil-

berforce's wishes, the bishop wrote to him

on 28 Dec. 1847 that on the whole he con-

sidered his assurances satisfactory, and that

he would use his influence to withdraw all

opposition to his consecration. There can be

little doubt that by his vacillation throughout

the proceedings Wilberforce laid himself open

at the time to the charge of facing both ways.

But from the letters to his brother published

in his 'Life' (i. 494-7) it is plain that the

Wilberforce 207 \Yilberforce

prosecution was really set on foot by Keble,

Pusey, and other lenders of the tracturians;

that it was they who suggested that he should

try as Ilanipdcn'sdioci'Siin t<> bring him to an

abjuration of the doctrines imputed to him

without suit : and t hut it was becauseWilber-

force was really convinced t hat 1 1 am Aden's

opinions had been misrepresented that the

letters of request were withdrawn (ib. i.

445).

Meanwhile Newman's secession was be-

ginning to bear fruit in Wilberforce's own

family. In 1846 his wife's sister Mrs. G. D.

Ryder and her husband were received into

the Roman church, and in 1850 his brother

Henry and his wife followed. The next year

came the secession of Henry Edward Man-

ning [q. v.], his brother-in-law, and the rector

of nis own parish of Lavington, and in

1854 that of his guide and counsellor, his

brother, Robert Isaac, the list being com-

pleted by the reception of his remaining

brother William in 1803, and of his only

daughter and her husband, Mr. J. II. Pye, in

1868. As a consequence, those who remem-

bered only Wilberforce's vacillations in the

Hampden case put aside his repeated de-

nunciations of papal aggression and 'the

deadly subtleties of Rome ' (see his Charge

of 1851) as expressions not to be taken

literally. They considered that he was only

watching his opportunity to follow the other

members of his family into the church

of Rome. The nickname of ' Soapy Sam '—

finally fastened upon him in consequence of

Lord Westbury's description in the House of

Lords (15 July 1864) of his synodical judg-

ment on ' Essays and Reviews ' as l a well-

lubricated set of words, a sentence so oily

and saponaceous that no one can grasp it' —

both expressed and did something to confirm

the public's impression of his capacity for ;

evasion; he himself declared, with character- j

istic quickness, that he owed his sobriquet to '

the fact that ' though often in hot water, he

always came out with clean hands.'

The suspicions of his sincerity, however,

which were caused by the defections to

Rome of so many members of his family

soon died away. In the controversy which

arose in I860 over the book called ' Essays

and Reviews' [see WILLIAMS, ROWLAND],

Wilberforce won much popularity by be-

ginning the fray by an article in the ' Quar-

terly Review ' condemning the book. After

the privy council denied the bishop's right

to refuse institution to the authors of the

volume, he procured the synodical condemna-

tion of the council's decision by the convoca-

tion of Canterbury, and successfully defended

the action of that body in the House of

Lords. His action on the case of John

WilliamColenso [q.v.] caused him to be re-

garded with more favour than before by the

low-church party, one of whose spokesmen

hailed him in 1802 as 'our invaluable

champion in the conflict with infidelity '

(Life of S. Wilberforce, iii. 1, n. 1); while

his services on the ritual commission of

1867 did much to disarm their distrust of

him as a ' Romaniser.' Hence it was

generally expected that on the promotion

of Bishop Tait to the archbishopric of

Canterbury in 1868 he would receive the

diocese of London thereby left vacant.

This, however, was not to be, and it was

not until the bishop's resignation act of

1869 had vacated the see of Winchester

that Gladstone wrote to Wilberforce that

the 'time had come to seal the general

verdict' by offering him the vacant see.

From a money point of view the transla-

tion offered no advantages, the income of

the see being burdened with the pension of

the retiring bishop, Charles Richard Sumner

[q. v.] ; but Wilberforce saw in it an oppor-

tunity of more extended work, and he was

enthroned in December 1869. In his new

post he initiated, and during the remainder

of his life presided over, the revision of the

New Testament, a joint committee of both

houses of convocation being appointed for

the purpose in February 1870 ; the revision

was completed in 1882. He also passed

through convocation in 1870 a clergy resig-

nation bill which became law in 1872, con-

trived to allay the agitation for the disuse

of the Athanasian creed, and arranged with

Gladstone in 1873 the omission of the

bishops from the supreme court of appeal

instituted by the Judicature Act of that

year. But the end was now near. His

last public appearance was at a confirmation

held by him at Epsom College on 17 July.

Two days after he was thrown from his horse

while riding with Lord Granville on the

Surrey downs at Abinger, and was killed on

the spot. He was buried, in accordance

with his own wish, at Lavington church-

yard by the side of his wife. His surviving

children are (1) Emily Charlotte, the wife

of Mr. J. II. Pye, mentioned above; (2) Regi-

nald Garton Wilberforce, who succeeded him

in the possession of Lavington ; (3) Ernest

Roland, now bishop of Chichester ; and

(4) Albert Basil Orme, now canon of West-

minster.

Wilberforce was at once too energetic

and too resourceful a man to have justice

done him till after his death. In spite of

the accusation of ambition often brought

against him, it is plain that the interest of

Wilberfbrce 208 Wilberforce

the church of England alone occupied his

best thoughts. He was, as he said, ' no

party man,' but a churchman of the type of

Hooker and Cosin, and had no sympathy with

those whose love for ceremonial led them to

favour ritualistic innovations on the sug-

gestion of Roman doctrines. ' I hate and

abhor the attempt to Romanise the church

of England ' were almost the last words

spoken by him in the House of Lords four

days before his death, and the words formed

a fitting summary of the policy which he

had unfalteringly pursued throughout his

life. At the same time, he was quick to

see in the Anglo-catholic movement a

means of infusing life into a church which

had not yet shaken oil' the apathy of

Georgian times. Hence he was long hated

by the evangelical party, who saw their

hitherto dominant position every day

slipping from them, while the firm though

kindly hand with which he ruled his diocese

stirred up against him many jealousies. Yet

he lived down the feeling against him, and

came to be recognised as in a peculiar way

the representative of the English episco-

pate, and the prelate to whom Scottish,

colonial, and American bishops naturally

resorted for advice and counsel. He trans-

formed by his example the popular idea of

a bishop, who is now expected to be, as he

said, * the mainspring of all spiritual and

religious agency in his diocese.' In Bur-

gon's ' Lives of Twelve Good Men,' he is

called 'the remodeller of the episcopate.'

It has fallen to few men to work such

a complete change as Wilberforce wrought

during his life, and, in the words of one who

had peculiar opportunities of following his

career, ' few would deny that he was the

greatest prelate of his age.'

Apart from his two-volume edition of the

' Journals and Letters of Henry Martyn '

[q. v.], his share in the ''Life' of his father

(abridged in 1868, 8vo), and numerous sepa-

rately issued speeches, addresses, sermons,

charges, prayer-manuals, and the like, Wil-

berforce was the author of : 1. * Note-book

of a Country Clergyman,' London, 1833,

12mo, a collection of short stories,' intended

to illustrate the practical working of the

Anglican parochial system ' (see Athenaum,

1833, p. 050). 2. ' Eucharistica [a Manual

for Communicants] ; with an Introduction,'

London, 1839, 32mo ; pumerous editions.

3. ' Agathos, and other Sunday Stories,'

1840, 18mo; numerous editions in England

and America, and versions in French and

German. 4. ' The Rocky Island, and other

Parables,' 1840, 18mo ; (a so-called 13th edi-

tion appeared in 1869). 6. ' History of the

Protestant Episcopal Church in America,'

1844, 8vo; New Yrork, 12mo (see Quart.

Rev. and New York Hist. Mag. 1856, p. 206).

6. ' Heroes of Hebrew History/ 1870, 8vo.

The bishop's contributions to the 'Quar-

terly Review ' included an indictment of

Darwin's 'Origin of Species' in July 1860

(see Quarterly Review, April 1874, 332 sq.)

'Maxims and Sayings [from the devotional

manuals] of Samuel Wilberforce ' was dedi-

cated to the bishop's 'lifelong friend' Arch-

deacon Pott in 1882 by C. M. S. (Edinburgh

and London, 1882).

A portrait of Wilberforce in episcopal

robes, by George Richmond, R.A., is now in

the Theological College at Cuddesdon, and

another in academical dress, by the same

artist, in Lavington House, Sussex. A re-

plica of the last is in the Diploma Gallery

of the Royal Academy.

[Life of Samuel Wilberforce, 3 vols. 1879

(1st vol. by Canon Ashwell, (2ni and 3rd by

the bishop's son, R. G. Wilberforce) ; The Life

of Samuel Wilberforce, by his son, R. G. Wil-

berforce (revised irom the above, with addi-

tions), 1888 ; Thomas Mozley's Reminiscences,

1882 ; Letters of J. B. Mozley, 1885 ; Life and

Letters of Dean Church, edited by his daua li-

ter, 1895 ; Liddon, Johnston, and Wilson's Life

of E. P. Pusey, 1893; Burgon's Twelve Good

Men, 1888, with portrait; family information.]

F. L. WILBERFORCE, WILLIAM (1759-

1833), philanthropist, born in the High

Street, Hull, on 24 Aug. 1759, was the only

son of Robert Wilberforce by his wife Eliza-

beth, daughter of Thomas #ird Of Barton,

Oxfordshire. Of three other children a

daughter alone reached maturity. The

family had long been settled in Yorkshire,

and took their name from the township of

Wilberfoss, eight miles east of York. A

William Wilberforce (the first who adopted

that spelling) was engaged in the Baltic

trade and was twice mayor of Hull ; he also

inherited a landed estate from his mother

(born Davyes). Robert, the younger of this

William's two sons, was partner in the house

at Hull. Robert's son, William, a very delicate

child, was sent at the age of seven to the Hull

grammar school. Isaac Milner [q. v.'J, who

became usher at the school in 1768, reports

that Wilberforce used to be put on a table

to read aloud as an example to other boys.

In 1768 his father died, and he was after-

wards sent to his uncle William, who had a

house at Wimbledon. Thence he attended a

school at Putney which ' taught everything

and nothing.' His mother brought him back

to Hull upon hearing that his aunt, a sister

of John Thornton, was perverting him to

Wilberforce 209 Wilberforce

methodiam, and ])l;ic«Ml him under the Itev. I he acted with Pitt, whom he supported

K. Bftskett, master of PocklingtOO grammar

school. He forgot liis methodism, became

tteneffcllY popular, and was specially admired

I'm- his singing. Though idle, he did well in

composition, and learnt much English

] try. In October 1770 he was sent to

St. John's College, Cambridge. His grand-

father and uncle were now dead, and he was

lii-ir to a fortune under his mother's sole

guardianship. He was already conspicuous

for his hospitality. There was always 'a

great Yorkshire pie ' in his rooms, to which

all friends were welcome. Though never

* what the world calls licentious,' he played

cards and took his part in other social

amusements. He was quick enough to do

well in classical examinations ; and the col-

lege fellows courted him and pointed out the

iis.-lessness of study to a man of fortune. He

had a slight acquaintance with Pitt, his

contemporary at Cambridge. During his

minority his business had been entrusted

to his cousin, Abel Smith (grandson of his

maternal grandfather). He gave it up upon

reaching his majority, and determined to take

to public life. He stood for Hull at the

general election of 1780. Three hundred

freemen of Hull were employed on the

Thames, and Wilberforce went to London

to address them and give them suppers at

Wapping public-houses. He often met Pitt

at this time in the gallery of the House of

Commons, and they formed a lasting friend-

ship. In September 1780 he was elected for

Hull. He shared the general discontent of

strongly in the following struggles. Pitt had

rooms in the house at Wimbledon, which,

after his uncle's death, belonged to Wilber-

force. They were upon the most confidential

terms during Pitts chancellorship of the

exchequer and through the coalition mini-

stry. In the autumn of 1783 Wilberforce

went with Pitt and Edward James Eliot

(afterwards Pitt's brother-in-law) to France.

They stayed at Rheims to practise their

French, and were afterwards presented to

the king and queen at Fontainebleau. Pitt

became prime minister in December. Wil-

berforce stood by him faithfully during

the struggle in the early part of 1784, and

on the dissolution of parliament went to

Yorkshire to stand in the same interest. On

25 March he spoke to a county meeting at

York, denouncing the coalition with such

success that he was at once requested to

stand for the county. He was again elected

for Hull on 31 March, and on 7 April was

triumphantly chosen member for Yorkshire,

for which he elected to sit. AVilberforce's

success made the greater impression as it

implied the revolt of the freeholders against

the great county families. In the next par-

liament he supported Pitt with undiminished

zeal. Fox told him in one of the debates

that he called everything 'invective' against

his friend which was not * the grossest

flattery ' (Par I. Hist. xxvi. 306).

In 1802 he remarks that it was ' merciful ' I

that he was not brought into office at this

period. Had he been in office he could not

the period, and came in as an opponent of j have made a tour which had a profound

the North administration. He spent 8,000/. ; effect upon his future life. He started in

On

or 9,000/. upon the election, un arriving

in London he was generally welcomed, and

became at once a member of five clubs,

including ' Goostrees,' a small club in which

the intimacy with Pitt became still closer.

Wilberforce joined for a time in the gambling

at other clubs, where he was welcomed by

George Selwyn, Fox. Sheridan, and their

friends. He gave up the practice upon win-

ning 600/. one night from men to whom the

loss was serious. His singing was praised

by the Prince of Wales, and he was famous

M :i mimic — especially of Lord North— until

Lord Camden advised him to give up the

dangerous art. He had no house on his own

property, and spent his holidays for some

years at a house called Ravrigg upon

Windermere.

In spite of his politics, his first vote was

with the government against the re-election

of Sir Fletcher Norton as speaker ; and he

voted with pain against a later attack by

Pitt upon Lord North. In general, however,

VOL. LXI.

October 1784, with his mother and sister, for

a tour on the continent. They settled at

Nice, where there were many English resi-

dents. Wilberforce returned to support

Pitt's proposals for reform by February 1785 ;

and after the session went abroad again and

met his mother at Genoa, and brought her

back through Switzerland to Spa, reaching

Wimbledon on 10 Nov. In all these

journeys he was accompanied by Isaac Mil-

ner. They read Doddridge's ' Rise and Pro-

gress of Religion ' together, and afterwards

studied the Greek Testament. The result

was Wilberforce's ' conversion,' and a reso-/

lution to lead henceforward a strictly reli-

gious life. He communicated his new state

of mind to Pitt, who received the announce-

ment with delicate kindness, and, though

not converted, was not in the least alienated.

Wilberforce, though he thought that his

change would make him less of a party man,

continued to support his friend throughout i

the pre-revolutionary period, especially in J

AYilberforce 210 Wilberforce

the French treaty, the impeachment of

Hastings, and the regency question. JMi -ail-

while John Newton (1725-1807) [q. v.J be-

came his spiritual adviser.

In the session of 1786 he carried through

j the House of Commons a bill for amending

I the criminal law. It was rejected in the

House of Lords after a sharp attack by

Loughborough (Parl. Hist. xxvi. 195-202),

though many compliments were paid to

\ W il be r force's benevolent intentions. The

chief provision was that the bodies of all

felons — not, as hitherto, those of murderers

alone — should be given up for dissection.

Hanging was to be substituted for burning

in the case of women. Other changes of

more importance were under consideration

by his supporters ; but his attention was

soon directed to other subjects. He also

carried through the House of Commons a

)bill for the registration of voters in county

elections. After the session he spent some

time in the country meditating and forming

plans for his future life. He resolved to

| start a society for the reformation of man-

ners, on the model of those at the end of the

seventeenth century. He secured the co-

operation of several bishops, obtained a royal

proclamation (1 June 1787) against vice,

and started a ' society for enforcing ' it. He

took an active part for many years in the

proceedings of this society, of which Beilby

Porteus [q. v.], bishop of London, was after-

wards president. It was generally known

as the ' Proclamation Society,' and instituted

proceedings against blasphemous and in-

decent publications. The ' Society for the j

Suppression of Vice ' (ridiculed by Sydney

Smith) was founded in 1802 to carry out the \

same object. It apparently superseded the

older society. In 1787 Hannah More made

AVilberforce's acquaintance at Bath, and

pronounced him to be a most extraordinary

young gentleman for talent and piety.

The attention of philanthropists was be-

ginning to be drawn to the question of

slavery. Granville Sharp [q. v.J had won

the Somersett case in 1772. Thomas Clark-

son had written his prize essay in 1785, and

was beginning to agitate. He applied to

' Wilberforce, who received him sympatheti-

cally, and finally, at a dinner party given

by Bennet Langton [q. v.] to some of the

apersons interested, announced his willing-

•ness to take up the cause in parliament. A

committee, chiefly of quakers, of which

Sharp was president and Clarkson a mem-

ber, was then formed on 22 May 1787.

AVilberforce's biographers have sufficiently

shown that he was already interested in the

matter independently. lie had, it is said, ,

written about slavery in the papers 'in his

boyhood,' ana in 1783 had talked to James

llamsay (1733-1789) [q. v.], whose book on

slavery in 1784 excited much interest. Chris-

tian Ignatius Latrobe [q. v.l testifies that

Ramsay's friends, Sir Charles Middleton

(afterwards Lord Barham) [q. v.] and his

wife, had suggested to Wilberforce in 1786

to take up the question ; and his friend John

Newton had himself been a slave-trader. He I

was thus prepared to sympathise with thef

agitators, though modestly doubting his fit-J

ness for leadership. Wilberforce states that

Pitt recommended him to take parliamentary

action, and that he made up his mind at the

foot of a tree in Hoi wood Park (Pitt's

country place), where there is now a stone

seat, placed by Lord Stanhope, with an in-

scription. Pitt told him (HARFORD, p. 139)

that he must not ' lose time, or the question

would be taken up by another.' Both Fox~|

and Burke had had" intentions of doing \

something. This was in 1787. It is plain

that, as Wilberforce himself said, many cir-

cumstances had turned his attention to a

question already exciting interest ; and it

seems to matter very little how far the

application from Clarkson and his friends

affected or hastened his decision. It is also

undeniable that, in accepting the parlia-

mentary leadership of the cause, he was

really accepting an honourable position in a

movement approved by enlightened men of

all parties. His true praise is not that he •

was the independent originator of the agita- j

tion, but that he was admirably fitted toj

represent and stimulate the national con-l

science. His independent position, his higk*

principles, and the singular charm of cha-

racter which made him popular even with

his antagonists, marked him out as an ideal

leader of the cause. The committee re-

mained independent, and employed Clark-

son to collect evidence. Wilberforce con-

ducted the parliamentary campaign in

harmony with the committee, but did not

actually join it until 1794.

Pitt consented that evidence upon the

African trade should be read before a com-

mittee of the privy council. At the end of

1787 Wilberforce endeavoured to procure

the insertion of some provisions against the

slave trade into the treaty which was then

being negotiated at Paris by William Eden,

first lord Auckland [q. v.l Though Pitt

approved, nothing came of tnis (see letters

in LORD AUCKLAND'S Journals, i. 239, 2(»(i,

285, 305-8). In January 1788 Wilberforce

had a dangerous illness, which apparently

implied ' a total decay of all the vital func-

tions.' He retired to Bath in April, his

Wilberforce 211 Wilberforce

physicians declaring that he could not last

a fortnight. I !•• iveovnvd b y ' a moderate

use of opium,' which lit- afterwards found it

necessary to take for twenty years, though

\\itlnnit increasing the dose. Mi-anwhili- Pitt

undertook the cause. A resolution moved

by him was passed (9 May), pledging the

house to deal with the slave trade in the

following session ; and an act imposing some

restrictions upon the traffic was also passed,

in spite of some opposition from Thurlow, in

ill-- House of Lords. As soon as he was

better, Wilberforce prepared himself to

carry on the struggle. On 12 May 1789 he

moved twelve resolutions condemning the

slave trade in an elaborate speech of three

hours and a half. They were supported by Pitt,

Burke, and Fox, and carried without a divi-

sion. The planters, however, obtained leave

to produce evidence at the bar, and the

matter was postponed till the next session.

During the following months Wilberforce

was inconstant consultation with his friends,

kept open house for his supporters, had the

committee to dine with him weeklv, and,

with William Smith (1756-1835) [q. v.],

conducted the examinations personally in

the session of 1790. In the summer he

stayed with his friend Thomas Gisborne

(1758-1846) [q. v.J at Yoxall Lodge, and

worked nine hours a day at getting up the

evidence. In 1791 he received a dying mes-

sage from John Wesley (d. 2 March) en-

couraging him to persevere. On 18 April

1791 he asked leave to bring in a bill for the

abolition of the slave trade, but, after a debate

lasting till 3.30A.M., the motion was rejected

by 163 to 88. The abolitionists were much

discouraged, and Wilberforce proposed an

out-of-doors agitation by county meetings.

He also joined in the Sierra Leone Company,

suggested by Granville Sharp, of which

Henry Thornton was chairman. Zachary

Macaulay, afterwards Wilberforce's most

energetic lieutenant, was the first governor.

The alarm caused by the troubles at St.

Domingo in the autumn of 1791 was un-

favourable to the abolitionists. Wilber-

force spent the later months of tin- \«-ar at

Yoxall Lodge and Kothley Temple, the seat

of Thomas Uabington. He came to town

at the end of the year, and prepared for his

motion. Pitt had been startled by the St.

Domingo troubles ; and the king, 'who had

been previously favourable, was now strongly

opposed to a measure which would be ap-

proved by the Jacobins. His opposition

made it impossible that the question should

be taken up by the ministry. Wilberforce,

however, was strengthened by meeting - ami

petitions, and proposed a motion for aboli-

tion on '2 April. The debate lasted till

6.30 A.M., and Pitt spoke with such elo-

quence that for ' the last twenty minutes he

seemed to be really inspired.' A motion for

gradual abolition was carried by 238 to

^. Dundas accepted this proposal, and on

23 April it was decided by 151 to 132, after ,

a sharp debate, that the date of abolition I

should be 1 Jan. 1796. The tactics of the '

opponents were now confined to delay. The

resolution was finally communicated to the

House of Lords in May. There, however,

it was decided to hear evidence at the bar

of the house, which involved a postponement

to the next session. This session, according

to Wilberforce, ended the first assault upon

the slave trade. Although the supporters

of the trade had been forced to take to a

policy of delay, the zeal of its opponents

rather slackened. The war had raised other »

questions of absorbing interest, and fears ofj

the revolution strengthened the obstruc-'

tionists.

In 1793 Wilberforce proposed a motion

with a view to hastening the action of the

House of Lords, but it was rejected by sixty-

one to fifty-three (26 Feb.) A measure for

abolishing the supply of slaves to foreign

powers was thrown out (12 June) on the

third reading by thirty-one to twenty-nine.

Wilberforce succeeded in 1794 in carrying

this limited measure through the House of

Commons; but it was thrown out in the

lords (2 May), on the excuse of waiting for

the result of the general inquiry, in which,

however, no progress was made. In 1795

leave to bring in a bill for abolition was re-

fused in the commons by seventy-eight to

sixty-one; and in 1796, though he succeeded

in carrying the same measure to a third

reading, it was then rejected (15 March) by

seventy-four to seventy. Enough of his

supporters to have carried it were, as he

complains, attending a new comic opera.

Wilberforce had been deeply grieved by

the war, and was forced for a time to oppose

his friends. He thought that Pitt, though

not desirous of war, had not been sufficiently

pacific in his conduct of negotiations. A

personal appeal from Pitt prevented him

from speaking in this sense in the debate

upon the king's message at the beginning of

1793. After the fall of Robespierre in 1794

he considered peace to be possible. In the

debate on the address (30 Dec. 1794) he

proposed an amendment in favour of peace,

and he spoke again on behalf of Grey's mo-

tion for peace on 26 Jan. 1795. Pitt was

much affected by this desertion, and his

sleep, it is said, was never broken except

upon this occasion and by the mutiny at the

p2 Wilberforce 212 Wilberforce

Nore. NVilberforce's agreement with the

opposition was temporary. Though he had

been made a citizen of France in 1792, along

with Franklin, Bentham, Paine, and other

uncongenial persons, he was thoroughly

anti-Jacobin. He heartily supported the

coercive measures brought in at the end of

1795. A meeting in opposition to them had

been summoned at York for 1 Dec. On

hearing of the plan Wilberforce resolved to

attend, and travelled down at full speed in

Pitt's carriage, his own not being ready.

The opponents of the measures had met in

the Guildhall, when Wilberforce appeared

and carried by a large majority an adjourn-

ment to the Castle Hill, the regular place

of meeting. His opponents declined to

follow, but he was accompanied by a majority

of the meeting, to whom he delivered 'a

most incomparable speech,' and loyal ad-

dresses were unanimously voted. The per-

formance was supposed to have greatly

strengthened the government. In the fol-

lowing June he was again elected for York-

shire.

Wilberforce was now thoroughly reconciled

to Pitt, whom he believed to be sincerely

anxious for peace, and had many intimate

conversations with him during the critical

period which followed. He was a constant

attendant at a committee upon the Bank

Restriction Act. Meanwhile he had finished

a book upon ' Practical Christianity,' which

was published on 12 April 1797. Cadell, his

publisher, ventured on his putting his name

to the work to print five hundred copies. In

six months 7,500 had been sold. Fifteen

editions were published in England by 1824,

and twenty-five in America. It was trans-

lated into French, Italian, Spanish, Dutch,

iand German, and maybe taken as the mani-

Ipesto of the evangelical party of the time.

IBurke was said to have studied it during the

llast two days of his life, and sent a grateful

(message.

On 30 May folio wing Wilberforce married

Barbara Ann', eldest da lighter of Isa ae Spooner

of Elmdon Hall, Warwickshire. From 1792

till his marriage Wilberforce had occupied

apartments in Henry Thornton's house at

Battersea Rise. He now took Broomfield,

a house on the south-west side of Clapham

Common, close to Thornton's, then regarded

as a rustic retirement. His headquarters

during the parliamentary session were at

his house in Palace Yard. At Clapham he

was the most distinguished member of the

so-called ' Clapham sect,' including Thorn-

ton, Charles Grant (1746-1823) [q. v.J, and

(till his death in 1797) E. J. Eliot, Pitt's

brother-in-law. Among other supporters

were Zachary Macaulay [q.v.] and Jam. -

Stephen (1758-1832) [q. v.], who in 1800

married his sister, the widow since 1797 of

the Rev. T. Clarke of Hull. In the summer

\\ilberforce often stayed with Gisborneand

Babington. His health took him occasion-

ally to Bath or the neighbourhood. His

first visit with his bride was to Hannah •

More. In 1795 he had visited her at Cowslip I

Green and discussed her plans for schools. |

In 1798, finding himself to be richer than

he had supposed, he agreed with Henry

Thornton to allow her 400/. a year as a

subsidy towards her various good works.

He was lavish in his charities even to thej

injury of his estate. Besides contributing to

the cause of abolition and to many of the

favourite causes of his party, he had a number

of regular annuitants, and was constantly

helping persons, not always much deserving

help, in various difficulties. He took a part

in the foundation of various societies pro-

moted by his party, especially the Church

Missionary Society, which was first discussedy

at his house in November 1798, and the Bible J

Society, established with his co-operation in

1803. lie was also co-operating in the ' So- I

ciety for bettering the Condition of the Poor/ '

started by him with Sir Thomas Bernard

[q. v.] and E. J. Eliot in 1796. The

* Christian Observer,' the organ of the Clap-

ham sect, first appeared in January 1801 ,

and he contributed to the early numbers.

During the parliament elected in 1796 the

abolition question had made slow progress.

On 6 April 1797 a dilatory motion proposed

by Charles Ellis, in the interest of the planters,

was carried by 93 to 63. It recommended that

the colonies themselves should be instructed

to introduce measures preparing gradually

for abolition of the trade. Pitt, in opposing

the motion, declared that every one was now

agreed that the trade should be abolished.

On 15 May, however, Wilberforce's motion

for leave to introduce a bill was rejected by

82 to 74. A majority of 87 to 83 rejected u

similar proposal on 1 April 1798, when Wil-

berforce gained an ally in Canning and lost

one in Windham. Finally, on 1 March 1799

the bill was again defeated by 84 to 54. A

bill for limiting the area of the slave trade

was thrown out by a small majority in the

House of Lords on 5 July. In spite of these

iailures, Wilberforce was convinced that the

cause was gaining ground, and that the aboli-

tion was only a question of time. For the

remainder of this parliament, however, the

question was not brought forward in the

house. The indifference of Addington and

of the majority of the house, and an illness

of Wilberforce himself, prevented him from

\Yilberforce 213 \Yilberforce

proposing any motion. He was still exert-

ing him-elf in various ways, and especially

to prevent an extension of the slave trade,

anticipated in consequence of the cession to

riii-'hunl of Trinidad at the peace of Amiens.

II" hoped for a time that the peace might

lead to a general convention of the powers

for the abolition of the slave trade, and

thought that if Pitt had been in office this

scheme would have been proposed.

.Many other matters interested him at this

time. The general distress caused him to

spend 3,000/. more than his income in 1801.

II-' was anxious on all occasions for peace,

and in May 1803 found himself again voting

with Fox and Grey against the renewal of

the war. lie did his best to keep Pitt and

Arlington upon friendly terms, and en-

thusiastically admired the magnanimity of

Pitt in supporting the new ministry in 1803.

Addington, however, was not trustworthy

in regard to the slave trade, and when the

breach took place Wilberforce, who still had

confidential talks with Pitt, was gratified by

his old friend's accession to power, and only

anxious that no coalition should be made

with Fox. Wilberforce was re-elected for

Yorkshire without opposition in July 1802,

and in 1804 again brought forward the aboli-

tion of the slave trade. Conditions had

become more favourable. The anti-Jacobin

sentiment which had animated the last par-

liament was no longer a dominant factor in

the sit nation. The Irish members introduced

by the union were almost unanimously against

the slave trade, and public opinion had been

greatly altered. The abolition committee

again became active, and was joined by

Brougham, Z. Macaulay,and James Stephen ;

and in the next year Clarkson was again

ttble to take part in the agitation, after a long

illne>s. Even the West Indian interest was

said to be ready for a five years' suspension.

A meeting, however, of planters decided to

opp.».' every measure against the trade

< 1 7 May 1801). Wilberforce then brought in

the lull, and the first reading was carried by

I •_' I 1 1 > 49. It was carried through the House

of Commons, and the third reading passed by

69 to 33 on 27 June. It was, however, again

tin-own out by the House of Lords. Pitt

had supported the abolition warmly, but dis-

appointed Wilberforce by the 'one blot' on

his behaviour in the cause. He promised to

prohibit by royal proclamation the supply of

slaves to the conquered colonies. The pro-

claination was delayed for a year, and then

only issued on Wilberforce's threat of par- I

liamentary action. In the session of 1805

Wilberi'oree again introduced the bill, but

by some misadventure the second reading

was lost (28 Feb.) by 77 to 70. A painful

difficulty with Pitt was raised by the im-

peachment of Lord Melville. On 8 April

1805 Whitbread moved the resolutions for

his censure. Pitt moved the previous question.

Wilberforce, who had been deeply moved by

the scandal, spoke against Melville, and after

a division of 210 on each side, a casting vote

a - a i nst government was given by the speaker.

Wilber force's high character for impartiality

gave great weight to his views, and he was

said to have influenced forty Totes. Wilber-

force had been on friendly terms with Mel-

ville, although the delay in abolishing the

slave trade had been greatly due to Mel-

ville's action. He declined to join in the

deputation who carried up the final resolu-

tion to St. James's, and upon his last meet-

ing with Melville, about 1810, they shook

hands heart ily . The impeachment, however,

wounded Pitt deeply, and was thought to

have hastened his death. During the fol-

lowing months Wilberforce often saw Pitt,

and they had affectionate conversations. On

Pitt's death (23 Jan. 1806) Wilberforce tried

to raise a private subscription for paying his

debts. He had previously taken part (in

1801) in raising 12,0007. to relieve Pitt's

embarrassments, and had to oppose a sug-

gestion that this sum should be part of the

debt ultimately repaid by the nation. He

was one of the bearers of the banner which

preceded the coffin at Pitt's funeral.

The new government of Fox and Grenville

was generally in favour of abolition, though

the opposition of two members prevented it

from being adopted by the cabinet. Resolu-

tions in favour of abolition were carried by

115 to 14 on 10 June 1806. On the dis-

solution of parliament Wilberforce was again

returned without opposition for Yorkshire in

November, and afterwards finished a book'

upon the slave trade. It was published on I

31 Dec., and had a marked effect. The bill|

for abolishing the slave trade was introduced

in the House of Lords in January 1807, and,

though still opposed by a few bigots, the

second reading was carried by 100 to 36, and

it was sent to the House of Commons on

10 Feb. Counsel was heard against it during

the following week. On 23 Feb. the chief

debate took place, when Komilly, as soli-

citor-general, made an eloquent comparison

between Napoleon and the ' honoured man

who would that day lay his head upon his

pillow and remember that the slave trade

was no more.' Wilberforce was too much

affected to be conscious of the cheers with

which the house greeted him, and the motion

was carried by 283 to 10. The bill finally U

received the royal assent on 25 March 1807 f

Wilberforce 214 Wilberforce

just before the resignation of the ministry.

The ' African Institution' was founded upon

the passing of the act, in order to promote

the effective application of the measure and

the suppression of the slave trade in foreign

countries.

Wilberforce was henceforth the object of

unique respect. lie was regarded as the

authorised interpreter of the national con-

science. In the general election of 1807,

however, he had to stand a severe contest

for Yorkshire against Lord Milton and Mr.

Lascelles, who had been his colleague from

1796 to 1806. A subscription of 64,4551.

was raised to pay his expenses. The poll

lasted for fifteen days, and at the end he

had received 11,806 votes to 11,177 for Lord

Milton and 10,989 for Lascelles. Many of

his supporters insisted upon paying their

own expenses, and the sum finally spent on

his behalf was 28,600/., while his opponents'

charges were reckoned at 200,000/. After

an autumn at Clapham, he had a dangerous

illness. He decided in the course of the

next year to give up the Clapham house and

settled at Kensington Gore, where he could

discharge his parliamentary duties with less

separation from his family. He also gave

up his house in Palace Yard, taking lodgings

in the neighbourhood. Kensington Gore

became a famous place of resort for his

numerous friends and clients. He spent the

early hours in private and family prayers ;

but a ' throng of visitors ' began at breakfast-

time and continued through the day. His

friends admitted that his peculiar talents

were displayed to most advantage in keeping

up an ' extensive thougli simple hospitality.'

Kensington was still in the country, and

his garden was full of ' lilacs, laburnums,

nightingales, and swallows.' His brother-

in-law James Stephen was a close neighbour,

and he was courted not only by his friends

but by the leaders of society. In 1814 Mme.

de Stael was invited by the Duke of Glou-

cester to meet him at dinner. She knew

him to be the ' most religious ' and now pro-

nounced him to be also the 'wittiest man

in England.' He felt it right to withdraw

from the * gay and irreligious though bril-

liant ' society, which was too exciting. At

Brighton, however, in 1815, he felt bound

to attend the prince regent at the pavilion.

The prince's courtesy charmed him, and no

occasion of offence was given. The deaths

of Henry Thornton and John Bowdler the

younger [q.v.], a favourite disciple, in 1815,

and of his sister in 1816, were serious losses.

Meanwhile the universal admiration and

respect did not distract him from his main

occupations, which, after the abolition of the

slave trade, became more multifarious than

before. He spoke with authority upon some

of the exciting questions of the day. He

offended many of his religious friends and

exposed himself to much abuse by supporting

catholic emancipation. He was doubtful in

1808, but in 1813 defended the catholic

claims in a weighty speech (9 March),

arguing that to exclude them from parlia-

ment was now to maintain a useless irrita-

tion. In the scandals about Mrs. Clarke

(1808-9) he tried to take a middle course

with the help of Thornton and others, and

to secure the resignation of the Duke of

York with the least possible exposure. He

offended the royal family, but, though the

motion supported by him was rejected, the

duke's resignation fulfilled his purpose. In.

1810, again, he voted against government

on the inquiries in regard to the Walcheren

expedition, and wished to reprimand Bur-

dett instead of sending him to the Tower.

Generally he held the position of the inde-

pendent umpire, and his amiable counsels

were received with much respect and little

adhesion. His health, never strong, was

tried by the trouble of representing a large

constituency. As early as 1802 his cousin,

Lord Carrington, had thought the work too

much for him, and had suggested the advan-

tage of a close borough. In 1812 he finally

decided to retire, when a vote of thanks

for his services during twenty-eight years

was passed at a county meeting (28 Oct.)

For the rest of his parliamentary career he

sat for Bramber. Meanwhile the slavery

question was still occupying much time.

He had been convinced that a bill for the

registration of slaves in the West Indies

was a necessary complement to the abolition

of the slave trade. In 1812 he pressed the

necessity of this measure upon Perceval, who

received the proposal favourably, but was

assassinated directly afterwards (11 May).

In 1813 he was greatly occupied by another

matter. The renewal of the chapter of the

East India Company would give an oppor-

tunity for ' introducing Christian light into

India.1 Upon the previous renewal in 1793

he had proposed clauses enabling the com-

pany to employ religious teachers (printed

in Life, ii. 393) ; and he had been interested

in the nlan of Robert Haldane (1764-1842)

fq. v.] tor the founding a mission in India.

Wilberforce had consulted various friends

in 1812 and in 1813, 'stirred up petitions,'

and examined witnesses in the House of

Commons. Castlereagh, after some diffi-

culty, was induced to approve, and on

22 June Wilberforce spoke for two hours

with his old eloquence in support of Castle-

Wilberforce 215 \Yilberforce

reach's iv- 'hitioii (his speeches on this

>ubject were published separately). The

N result was the foundat inn of the bishopric

i-f Calcutta, tir>t ln-ld by Thomas Fanshaw

.Middleton [q. v.] The .-lavrry question was

revived by the event s nl' 1*14. The African

Institution resolved to postpone the registra-

tion bill in order to piv-- tor a general con-

vention. Wilberforce applied to Lord Liver-

pool and to Castlereagh on the subject, and

was greatly disappointed at the absence of

any satisfactory stipulation by the French

••rnment in 181 I. lie afterwards had

interviews with the Emperor Alexander on

the subject. On 17 June a meetingwas held

in Freemasons' Hall, when Wilberforce, as

' the great father of our cause,' was entrusted

with a petition to the House of Commons.

He spoke effectively in the house and carried

an address to the prince regent, and after-

wards an amendment to the address upon

the peace. He called for petitions, of which

more than eight hundred with nearly one

million signatures were presented. He also

printed a letter to Talleyrand which was

widely circulated. Talleyrand replied dex-

terously and evasively (see his letters in

WILBERFORCE'S Correspondence, ii. 284, 29o).

On 15 Nov. Wilberforce heard that the

French government had prohibited the slave

trade north of Cape Formosa. 80011 after-

wards Napoleon, on his return from Elba,

proclaimed a total abolition, which was

afterwards accepted by the government of

the restoration. The registration bill had

meanwhile come up again in the beginning

of 1815. The government declined to sup-

port it, although Wilberforce ottered in return

for such support to speak on the corn bill.

Stephen hereupon resigned his seat in parlia-

ment. Wilberforce declared that the refusal

implied an unwillingness of government to

support any measures for improving the con-

dition of the slaves, and considered himself

at liberty to take up the question of emanci-

pation. "In 17^-2 ( r<n-l. Ili*t. xxix.!057)he

had emphatically denied that he contem-

plated immediate emancipation, for which he

considered the negroes to be still unfit. He

spoke to the same effect even at the time of

the abolition of the trade (17 March 1807).

It soon became evident that regulations

which were the necessary result of suppress-

ing the slave trade could only lead to

emancipation. He was not as yet prepared,

however, for a direct agitation. During the

next years he had much correspondence with

Christophe, emperor of Havti ( WILBKRFORCE,

Correfpondence, i. 363 &c.) Wilberforce

tried to obtain his recognition at the con-

gress of Aix-la-Chapelle, gave him good

advice, procured schoolmasters, professors,

and governesses for him and his people, and

formed plans which came to nothing on

Christophe's death at the end of 1821 .

Wilberforce supported the government

during the critical period which followed the

peace. A speech in favour of the corn bill

of 1815, which he had made after much

hesitation, caused threats of personal vio-

lence, and his house at Kensington Gore had

to be garrisoned for a time by soldiers (Life,

v. 247). In 1817 he was on the secret com-

mittee which considered the popular dis-

content, and gave the weight of his autho-

rity to the suspension of the Habeas Corpus

Act which followed. He was attacked by

Burdett (27 June 1817) as < the honourable

and religious member.' The house resented

the rudeness. One of his last conspicuous

appearances was caused by the Queen Caro-

line troubles in 1820. When, upon the

queen's return to England, Castlereagh

moved for a committee of inquiry, Wilber-

force obtained an adjournment of the debate

(7 June) in order to give time for an ar-

rangement. He carried on a negotiation

with Brougham, which was only broken off

upon the question of the restoration of the

queen's name to the liturgy, a demand of

which he personally approved. On 22 June

he carried a resolution in the House of Com-

mons recommending the queen not to insist

upon her claims, and was one of four members

who on 29 June conveyed this resolution to

her. Brougham appears to have given him

assurances of her consent, which encouraged

him to make this fruitless proposal.

Wilberforce's health was becoming weak.

At the end of 1821 he was much grieved

by the death of his eldest daughter (30 Dec.)

Though advised to avoid exciting work, he

still took part in the growing agitation 1

against slavery. He wrote in 1822 an ad-

dress to the emperor of Russia, which was

sent to all the members of the legislatures

in France, Belgium, Spain, and Portugal.

He made an able speech against the intro-

duction of slaves into the Cape (25 July),

and in March 1823 issued an ' appeal,' which

was followed by the formation of the Anti-

slavery Society. A motion against slavery

by Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton [q. v.], on

15 May, was met by resolutions proposed by

Canning in favour of amelioration of the

system, which Wilberforce persuaded his

followers to accept. On 16 March 1824 he

again spoke vigorously upon slavery, but on

the 19th was taken seriously ill. lie made

one more speech upon the same topic, and

then had another attack, which made his

retirement necessary in March 1825. He

Wilberforce 216 Wilberforce

had already given the lead of the cause to

Buxton, whom he now requested to move

for a new writ for Bramber. He resolved

to leave London, and bought a little pro-

perty of 140 acres at Highwood Hill, near

Mill Hill. There he lived quietly, enjoying

his garden and visited by his friends. Mack-

intosh went to see him, and described him

as the ' most amusable of men.' No one

' touched life at so many points/ and he had

still all the charm of youth. On 15 May j

1830 he made his last public appearance at

a meeting of the Anti-Slavery Society, when

Clarkson was also present and moved that

Wilberforce should take the chair. In 1831

he had to leave Highwood in consequence

of a great diminution of fortune. The de-

tails are not given. Six persons, one of

them a West Indian and another his old

political opponent, Lord Fitzwilliam, made '

offers which ' would have at once restored

his fortune.' W7ilberforce, however, resolved !

to find a ' delightful asylum ' with his wife I

under the roofs of his two sons — Robert, now !

vicar of East Farleigh in Kent ; and Samuel, |

vicar of Brighstone or Brixton in the Isle

of Wight. Wilberforce divided his time be-

tween the two. His second daughter died

soon afterwards. In May 1833 he went to j

Bath, after an attack of influenza. His

strength, however, declined, and in July he !

was moved to London. He there heard of

the second reading of the bill for the aboli- j

tion of slavery. He gradually became

weaker, and died on 29 July 1833. He had

chosen Stoke Newington, where his sister

and eldest daughter were buried, as the |

place for his own grave. In compliance

with a requisition signed by all members of

parliament whose names could be obtained

in the time, he was buried at Westminster .

Abbey on 5 Aug. The lord chancellor and '

the speaker of the House of Commons were

among the pall-bearers. A statue was placed

in Westminster Abbey by public subscrip-

tion, a column was erected in memory of him

at Hull, and a county asylum for the blind !

was founded in his honour at York. Wil-

berforce was survived by his four sons: |

William (b. 1798), Robert Isaac [q. v.l,

Samuel [q. v.], Henry William [q. v.J Hu

two daughters died before him.

An early portrait of Wilberforce by John

Rising [q. v.J is in possession of the family ;

another of him, aged 11, painted by John

Russell, R.A., is in the National Portrait

Gallery, London ; a later portrait (unfinished)

by Sir Thomas Lawrence and one by George

Richmond [q. v.l belonged to Sir II. II. Inglis.

The Lawrence picture is now in the National

Portrait Gallerv, London. A fifth portrait

days, licityi is an-l «>r in-/

(also by Lawrence) is in the combination

room of St. John's College, Cambridge. The

statue in Westminster Abbey is said to be

very like, but almost a caricature.

One most obvious characteristic of Wil-

berforce was the singular personal attrac-

tiveness of which his biographers confessed

their inability to give any adequate descrip-

tion. The ' Recollections ' by John Scan-

drett Harford [q. v.] and the article in Sir

James Stephen's * Ecclesiastical Biography,'

founded on personal intercourse in his later

years, give some impression of the singular

vivacity and playfulness which qualified him

to be a favourite of society in his early days.

His transparent kindliness and simpli

made him, like Fox, lovable even to his

tagonists. His freedom from the coarser in-

dulgences which stained Fox's private life

implied also a certain unfitness for the rough

game of politics. He escaped contamina-

tion at the cost of standing aside from the

world of corruption and devoting himself to

purely philanthropical measures. The charm

of his character enabled him to take the

part of moral censor without being morose

and the religious views which in other mem-

bers of his sect were generally regarded as

gloomy, if not pharisaical, were shown by hi*

example to be compatible with indomitable

gaiety and sociability. Though profoundly

convinced of the corruption of human na-

ture in general, he loved almost every par-

ticular human being. His extraordinary

breadth and quickness of sympathy led to

his taking part in a vast variety of under-

takings, which taxed the strength of a deli-

cate constitution and prompted an almost

reckless generosity. The slavery agitation

happily concentrated his powers upon one

main question of the day. His more one-

sided supporters, who sometimes lamented

the versatility which prevented him from con-

fining his powers to one object, perhaps failed

to observe how much his influence even in that

direction was strengthened by his sensibility

to other claims. He could not be regarded as

a fanatic of one idea. He held a unique posi-

tion in his time as one who was equally iv-

spected by his tory allies, by such orthodox

whigs as Brougham and Sydney Smith, and

by such radicals as Romilly and Bent ham.

His relations to his own family seem to

have been perfect, and no one had warmer

or more lasting friendships. ThougKsome

injudicious admirers tried to raise his merits

by depreciating the claims of his allies and

predecessors in the anti-slavery movement,

it may safely be said that there are few]

heroes of philanthropy whose careers will I

better stand an impartial investigation.

Wilbrord 217 Wilbye

\V i 1 berforce's works are ' A Practical View

of the Prevailing Religious System of Pro-

fessed Christians in the I ligh.-r ami Middle

Classes of this Country contrasted with Real

Christianity,' 1797, 8vo, and ' Appeal to the

Religion, Justice, and Humanity of the In-

habitants of the British Empire on behalf

of the Negro Slaves in the West Indies,'

1823. Two or three speeches and addresses

were also published^and in 1834 his ' Family

Prayers ' were edited by his son Robert.

[The chief authority for VVilherforce is the Life

by his sons Robert Isaac and Samuel Wilberforce,

1838, 5 vols. 8vo. This is chiefly a series of

letters and extracts from private journals, and,

though it had a large circulation, is not a model

biograph/. A ' condensed 'edition in 1 vol. 8vo,

by Samuel Wilberforce, appeared in 1868. Two

volumes of Correspondence were published by

his sons in 1840. The Recollections by John S.

Haifonl, which had been used by the sons in

the Life, were published in 1864. The Private

Papers of William Wilberforce (1897) gives some

correspondence and family letters: it includes

the ' Pitt and Wilberforce ' privately printed

by Lord Rosebery, also in 1897, which contains

early letters from Pitt and an interesting cha-

racter of Pitt by Willterforce. Other authori-

ties are the ' Wiiberforce ' in Sir James Stephen's

Essays in Ecclesiastical Biography ; J. C. Col-

quhoun's Wilberforce. his Friends and his Times,

1866; and J. J. Gurney's Familiar Sketch of

Wilberforce 1838. William Wilberforce, by

John Stoughton, D.D. (1880\ gives a good

summary. Many letters to Wilberforce xre in

W. Roberts's Life of Hannah More. See also

Clarkson's Abolition of the Slave Trade ; Me-

moirs of Romilly, i. 334, 335, ii. 140, 288, 314,

356, iii. 1-1 78, 254, 328 ; Life of Sir F. Buxton,

1848, pp. 75, 104, 117-36, 151, 329.] L. S.

WILBRORD or WILLIBRORD, SAINT

(657-738), archbishop of I'trecht and apostle

of Frisia. [See WILLIURORD.]

WILBYE, JOHN (/. 1598-1614), musi-

cian, was probably a native of the eastern

counties, where the name was common [cf.

TALLIS, THOMAS]. A John, son of John

Wilbye orMilbye, was baptised in St. Mary's,

Bury St. Edmunds, on 15 Jan. 1572-3;

and another John, son of Thomas Wilbye,

on 27 Sept. The musician's will is, however,

not to be found in any of the eastern pro-

bate courts. In 1598 he published his first

set of madrigals; the work is dedicated

( ' from the Augustine Fryers ') to Sir Charles !

Cavendish [see under CAVENDISH. SIK WIL-

LTAM, 1505-1557]. To Morley's collection,

' The Triumphes of Oriana' (1601), Wilbye

contributed a six-voiced madrigal, 'The Lady

Oriana Was dight in all the treasures of

Guiana.' His second set of madrigals ap-

peared in 1608, with a dedication to the

Lady ' Arbella ' Stuart. The dedications

favour the supposition that Wilbye was con-

nected with Suffolk. Leighton's * Tears or

Lamentacions of a Sorrowful Soule' (1014)

contains two pieces by Wilbye. These were

all his published works. In 1622 Peacham

(Compleat Gentleman, p. 103) mentions

Wilbye among the best English musicians.

Nothing further is recorded of him ; his

name does not occur in the cheque-book of

the Chapel Royal, or in the records of either

university. It is still more singular that

scarcely any manuscript compositions by

him are preserved. There are anthems in

Thomas Myrieli's ' Tristitiae Remedium '

(Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 29372-7) ; another

anthem and two Latin motets are in the

§ art-books written by Hamond (of Hawk-

on, Bury St. Edmunds), now in the Bod-

leian Library. Wilbye is not represented in

the great collections preserved at the Royal

College of Music, from which Barnard com-

piled his ' Selected Church Musick ' (1641).

In Rimbault's 'Vocal Part-Music' (1842)

appeared a madrigal, ' The Nightingale in

Silent Night,' said to be ascribed to Wilbye

in a manuscript in the music school, Oxford ;

no such piece is mentioned in the catalogue.

The only instrumental music by Wilbye now

extant is in an altus part-book (Brit. Mus.

Addit, MS. 29427), one of a set which in-

cluded three of his 'Fancies' for viols; a

volume of Lessons for the Lute ' appears in

the sale-catalogue of Gostling's library in

1777.

Wilbye ' is generally regarded as the

greatest of English madrigal composers.

His two sets contain sixty-four pieces, almost

every one being of the highest beauty.

Among the very finest are ' Flora gave me

fairest flowers,' ' Lady, when I behold the

roses sprouting,' ' Sweet honey-suck ing bees,'

'Stay, Corydon,' 'Thus saith my Cloris

bright,' 'Adieu, sweet Amaryllis.' They

have always remained favourites ; Play ford

advertised them for saleduringthe Common-

wealth ; they were on the repertory of the

Academy of Ancient Music and the Ancient

Concerts during the eighteenth century ;

Burney, writing in 1789, describes them as

'much sung;' the Madrigal Society, from

1741 to the present day, has specially kept

them in remembrance. ' Flora gave me

fairest flowers,' perhaps the very finest, is

mentioned among the pieces sung at a

Sussex harvest-home about 1830 (LuKE

BERRINGTON, from my Boyhood). Complete

reprints of both sets, in score, were issued

by the Musical Antiquarian Society (1841-

1846). The fourteen numbers for three

voices had been reprinted in score by Thomas

\Yilcocks 2l8 Wilcocks

Warren in 1784 ; seven of these are arranged

for six voices in Vincent Novello's ' Studies

in Madrigalian Scoring.' The finest pieces

have been included in all madrigalian col-

lections; some may be found in the great

publications of Thomas Warren (1765 and

1768), Bland (1786), R. Webb (1808), Gwilt

(1815), dementi (c. 1820), Samuel Webbe

(1830), and also in the cheap publications of

Knight (1834), Hawes (1835), King (1839),

llullah (1841 and 1846), Rimbault (1842),

Turle and Taylor (1844), Oliphant (1845),

Joseph Warren (1856), in ' The Harmonist,'

' Arion,' Novello's * Musical Times,' Cur-

wen's 'Tonic Sol-fa Reporter,' Cramer's

4 Madrigals,' ' The Cyclopaedia of Music,'

Cassell's 'Choir-book,' Boosey's 'Standard

Madrigals,' ' The Choir ' (August and No-

vember 1866), and Roberts's ' Canigion y

Cerddor.' The two Latin motets were printed

in Arkwright's ' Old English Edition/ vol.

xxi. (1898); they, and the contributions to

Leighton's collection, are less valuable than

the secular works.

Nagel (Geschichte der Musik in England,

ii. 142) describes Wilbye's madrigals as

' almost all model works, whose part-writing

is always interesting, whose harmonic

colouring is of the most pleasing variety ; '

and praises the themes for their inherent

beauty and suitableness to the words. He

adduces as specimens of the range of expres-

sion at Wilbye's command, ' Weep, O mine

eyes 'and 'What needeth all this travail,'

the opposite emotions in which are depicted

with equal skill; and points out that AVil-

bye's frequent attempts at word- painting do

not interfere with the organic unity of the

musical construction. Hullah (History of

Modern Music, 1861, p. 7) asserted that

' the works of Wilbye and many of his con-

temporaries are hardly less familiar to our

generation than they were to their own ; '

but this statement no longer holds good,

owing to the much increased cultivation of

instrumental music and the consequent de-

cline of madrigal-singing.

[Wilbye's Works ; Hawkins's Hist, of Music,

c. 104; Barney's Hist, of Music, iii. 86; British

and Foreign Review, 1844, p. 406; Grove's

Diet, of Music, ii. 191-3, iv. 435 ; Rimbault's

Bibliothefa Madrigaliana, pp. 11, 28; Davey's

Hist, of English Music, pp. 202, 216, 219, 244,

399 ; information from Mr. Arkwright,]

H. D. WILCOCKS, JOSEPH (1673-1756),

successively bishop of Gloucester and of

Rochester, "born on 19 Dec. 1673, was the

son of Joseph Wilcocks, a physician of

Bristol. He entered Merchant Taylors'

school on 11 Sept. 1684, and matriculated

from St. John's College, Oxford, on 25 Feb.

} 1691-2. From 1092 till 1703 he held a

! demyship at Magdalen College, and a

I fellowship from 1703 till 15 Feb. 1721-2.

He graduated B.A. on 31 Oct. 1695, M.A.

on 28 June 1698, and B.D. and D.D. on

16 May 1709. He was for some time

chaplain to the English factory at Lisbon

in 1709, and to the English embassy, and on

his return was appointed chaplain-in-ordi-

nary to George 1 and preceptor to the

daughters of the Prince of Wales. On

11 March 1720-1 he was installed a pre-

bendary of Westminster, and on 3 Dec.

1721 he was consecrated bishop of Glou-

cester, holding his stall in commendam.

On 21 June 1731 he was installed dean of

Westminster, and on the same day was

nominated bishop of Rochester. He steadily

refused further promotion, declining even

the archbishopric of York, and devoted

himself to completing the west front of

Westminster Abbey. He died on 28 Feb.

1756, and was buried in Westminster

Abbey on 9 March under the consistory

court, where his son erected a monument to

his memory in 1761. He married Jane (d.

27 March 1725), the daughter of John

Milner, British consul at Lisbon. There is

a portrait of Wilcocks in the deanery of

Westminster, which was engraved by

j Grave, and another in the hall of Magda-

I len College. He published several sermons.

His only son, JOSEPH WILCOCKS (1724-

; 1791), born in Dean's Yard, Westminster,

i on 4 Jan. 1723-4, was admitted upon the

foundation of Westminster school in 1736,

| and was elected to Christ Church, Oxford,

in 1740, matriculating on 10 June and

graduating B.A. in 1744 and M.A. in 1747.

Possessed of a considerable estate, he mo-

destly devoted his property to acts of bene-

ficence, and his time to study. He was

elected a fellow of the Society of Anti-

quaries in 1765. WThile residing at Rome

his piety and benevolence won the admira-

tion of Clement XIII, who styled him the

' blessed heretick.' For the use of West-

minster school he prepared four books of

'Sacred Exercises,' which reached a fifth

edition in 1785 (London, 8vo). He lived

for some time in Barton, Northamptonshire,

and afterwards at Lady Place, near Hurley in

Berkshire. He died unmarried at the Crown

Inn, Slough, on 23 Dec. 1791, and was buried

in Westminster Abbey on 31 Dec., in his

father's vault. He left behind prepared

for the press a work founded on his resi-

dence in Rome, entitled ' Roman Conversa-

tions, or a Short Description of the An-

tiquities of Rome' (London, 1792-4, 2 vols.

Wilcox 219 Wilcox

8vo), which contains many autobiographi-

cal < I. -tails. He bequeathed the second edi-

tion to Brown, his publisher. It appeared

in 1797, with a memoir by BiektrsUfle,

Brown's successor. Wilcocks was also the

author of ' An Account of some Subter-

raneous Apartments, with Etruscan Inscrip-

tions, discovered at Civita Turchino in Italy,'

published in ' Philosophical Transactions '

in 1703, and reprinted in the second edition

of Roman Conversations/ Some verses by

him appeared in'Carmina Quadragesimalia.'

A portrait rnm-avi-il by S. Phillips from a

painting by Benjamin West was prefixed to

the second edition of ' Roman Conversa-

tions.'

[Robinson's Merchant Taylors' School Reg.

1882, i. 313 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-

1714; Notes and Queries, 1st s^r. xii. 287;

Welch's Alumni Westmonast. 1852, p. 31;

Denne's Hist, of Rochester, 1817, pp. 179-81;

Bloxam's Reg. of Magdalen College, 1S79, vi.

120-7 ; Ellis's Original Letters, 2nd ser. iv. 320 ;

Widmore's Hist, of Westminster Abbey, 1751,

pp. 173, 225; Stanley's Hist, Mem. of West-

minster Abbey, 1882, p. 476 ; Ann. Reg. 1761,

i. 89 ; Chester's Westminster Abbey Reg. 1876,

pp.81, 312, 388, 389, 424. For 'the son, see

Memoir prefixed to Roman Conversations, 1797 ;

Welch's Alumni Westmonast. 1852, pp. 322,

323; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Gent.

Mag. 1791, ii. 1237 ; Manning and Bray's Hist,

of Surrey, 1801, i. 467*; British Critic, 1793,

ii. 74-81.] E. I. C.

WILCOX, THOMAS (1549 ?-l 608),

puritan divine, born about 1549, was ' fellow

or scholar in and before 1566 ' of St. John's

College, Oxford (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-

1714, iv. 1630). Wood says he found his

name ' in the matricula of the university

sub tit. S. Jo. Bapt. in the year 1564;'

his name, however, does not occur in the

university register of graduates. Upon

leaving Oxford he became a ' very painful

minister of God's Word' in Honey Lane,

London, perhaps in connection with All

Hallows' Church. In 1572 he took part

in the composition of * An Admonition to

Parliament,' the document in which the

puritan party in the church of England

clearly declared their hostility to episco-

pacy and demanded a constitution without

bishops. Bancroft (Survey, p. 42) names

Gilbey, Sampson, Lever, Field, and Wilcox

as the compilers of the * Admonition,' with

its accompanying ' View of Abuses ' in

the Prayer Book ; but Field and Wilcox

were held responsible for it by the au-

thorities, because they made an attempt to

present it to parliament (BROOK, Puritans, i.

319), and were committed to Newgate, 7 July

1572. Archbishop Parker, having received

a letter from the prisoners delivered by their

wives charging him with cruelty, sent his

chaplain Pi -arson to confer with them mi

11 Sept. Brook (il>. ii. 1S.V90) prints the

conference from manuscript authority. The

prisoners acknowledge responsibility for the

'Admonition' and confess their desire for

equality of ministers and other reforms.

They also wrote a Latin letter to Burghley,

dated 3 Sept., asking to be liberated. It is

printed by Strype (Annals, II. ii. 482). On

20 Oct. 1572 they were brought before the

lord mayor and court of aldermen, charged

under the Act of Uniformity, and sen-

tenced to a year's imprisonment. They were

visited by friends and sympathisers in their

confinement. Sandys, bishop of London,

writing to Burghley, 5 Aug. 1573, complains

that ' the city will never be quiet until these

authors of sedition, who are now esteemed

as gods, as Field, Wilcox, Cartwright, and

others, be far removed. . . . The people resort

unto them as in popery they were wont to

run on pilgrimage.' At the end of the year's

imprisonment they petitioned the council

for release, and appealed also to the Earl of

Leicester. Wilcox was given his liberty

before the end of 1573, but deprived of his

position in Honey Lane. He preached

where he could, and for the greatest part of

ten years very frequently at Bovington in

Hertfordshire. In 1577 he was before

Aylmer, bishop of London, for contumacy.

The bishop expressed an opinion that he

might be usefully employed in the north

(STRYPE, Parker, ii. 239). In 1581 he was

convened before the ecclesiastical courts,

and again in 1591, when he suffered a term

of imprisonment. He died in 1608 in the

fifty-ninth year of his age.

During the latter part of his life Wilcox

enjoyed a great reputation as an adviser of

those perplexed in conscience, and for his

knowledge of casuistical divinity. He main-

tained a large correspondence, of which

only a small part found its way into print.

Brook prints two letters to Anthony

Gilbey, which throw light on the his-

tory of the religious troubles of 1573-

1574, and mentions that Sir Peter Went-

worth [q.v.] was one of Wilcox's intimatvs.

Wilcox was author of: 1. 'A Suminarie

and Short Meditations touching Certaine

Points of Christian Religion,' London, 1579,

8vo. 2. ' Concordance or Table containing

the Principal Words and Matters which are

comprehended in the New Testament,' Lon-

don, 1579, 8vo. 3. 'The Unfoldinge of

Sundrie Untruthes and Absurde Proposi-

tions propounded by Banister, a favourer

Wilcox 220 Wild

of the Libertins, by Tho. Wilcox,' London,

1581, 8vo. 4. ' A Glasse for Gamesters, and

namely for such as delight in Gardes and

Dice,' London, 1581, 8vo. 5. 'The Substance

of the Lordes Supper shortly and soundly

set forth together with the principall Pointes

in the Controversie.' Not dated, but pro-

bably printed in 1581, London, 8vo ; re-

issued again with the translation of Beza's

' Sermons,' No. 5 below. C. 'A Comfortable

Letter for Afflicted Consciences, written to a

Godly Man greatly touched that Way/ Lon-

don, 1584, 16mo. 7. ' An Exposition upon

the Booke of the Canticles, otherwise called

Saloman's Song,' London, 1585, 4to ; 2nd

edit. 1587, 8vo. 8. 'A Right Godly and

Learned Exposition upon the whole Booke

of Psalmes,' London, 1586, 4to; 2nd edit.

1591. 9. 'A Christian and Learned Ex-

position upon certain Verses of the Eighth

Chapter of the Epistle of that blessed

Apostle Paul to the Romans, and namely

upon verses 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23,' Lon-

don, 1587, 8vo. 10. 'A Short yet Sound

Commentarie ; written on that worthie

AVorke called the Proverbes of Salomon;

and now published for the Profite of Gods

People,' London, 1589, 4to. The dedica-

tion is to Lady Bacon. 11. 'Three Large

Letters for the Instruction and Comfort of

such as are distressed in Conscience by feel-

ing of Sinne and Feare of God's Wrath,'

London, 1589, 8vo. 12. ' A Short yet true

and faithful Narration of the Fearfull Fire

that fell in the Town of Woobourne in the

County of Bedford, the 13th of September,'

London, 1595, 8vo. On page 51 occurs

a list of recent fires, one item being ' the de-

stroying of Stratford-upon-Avon twise in

one year.' 13. ' The Summe of a Sermon

preached at Southwell, the thirtieth of March

1596,' London, 1597, 12mo. 14. 'A Dis-

course touching the Doctrine of Doubting,'

Cambridge, 1598, 8vo. Of these works, Nos.

7, 8, 9, and 10, comprising Wilcox's ' exposi-

tions,' were issued in a collected edition by

his son-in-law, John Burges, as ' The Works

of that late Reverend and Learned Divine

Mr. Thomas Wilcocks, Minister of God's

Word,' London, 1624, fol.

Wilcox also translated: 1. ' John Foun-

tein his Catechisme,' London, 1578, 8vo.

2. ' Three Propositions or Speeches [of]

that excellent Man, Mr. John Calvin. ... To

which also is added an Exposition upon that

Part of the Catechisme which is appointed

for the three and fortieth Sunday in num-

ber/ London, 1580, 8vo. 3. ' A 'Treatie of

the Churche, conteining a True Discourse to

knowe the True Church by and to discerne

it from the Romish Church, and all other

False Assemblies or Counterfet Congrega-

tions, written by M. Bertrande de Loque of

Dolphinee, and dedicated unto my Lord the

Vicount of Turenne/ London, 1581, 8vo.

This was reissued in 1582, without the ' Ad-

monition' to the reader, and with a new title-

page, beginning ' An Excellent and Plaine

Discourse of the Church.' 4. 'A Discourse

of the True and Visible Markes of the Catho-

lick Church, by Th. Beza/ London, 1582,

16mo; reissued 1622, b.l 8vo. 5. 'Two

very Learned Sermons of M. Beza, together

with a short Sum of the Sacrament of the

Lordes Supper : whereunto is added a Trea-

tise of the Substance of the Lords Supper/

London, 1588, 8vo. 6. ' A Booke of Bertram

the Priest, concerning the Body and Blood

of Christe, written in Latine to Charles the

great being Emperour, above seven hundred

yeeres agoe ; and translated and imprinted

in the English tongue, Anno Domini 154'.'.

Since which time it hath been reviewed and

in many places corrected and nowe newly

published for the profite of the Reader/ Lon-

don, 1582, 8vo. The translation was made

originally by AVilliam Hugh at Bishop Rid-

ley's desire. Wilcox's revision was reissued

by Sir Humphrey Lynd in 1623. AVilliam

llopkins's edition, London, 1686, gives an

account of all earlier editions except that of

AVilcox. 7. ' Meditations upon the 101

Psalme written first in French by Phillip de

Mornay, Lord of Plessis/ London. 1599, 8vo.

8. 'A Worke concerning the Trunesse of

Christian Religion, written in French. . . .

By Philip Mornay, Lord of Plessie Marlie.

Begunne to be translated into English by

that honourable and worthy Gentleman,

Syr Philip Sidney Knight, and at his request

finished by Arthur Golding. Since which

time it hath bene reviewed, and is now the

third time published, and purged from

sundrie Faultes escaped heretofore, thorow

Ignorance, Carelesness, or other Corruption/

London, 1604, 4to. The epistle dedicatory

to Henry Frederick, Prince of Wales, is

signed 'Thomas Wilcocks' from London,

17 May 1604. The very popular 'Choice

Drop of Honey from the Rock Christ/ at-

tributed to Wilcox in the British Museum

Library Catalogue, was by a Thomas AVil-

cox, born 1622 (WILSON, History of Dis-

senting Churches, iv. 226).

[Brook's Lives of the Puritans, ii. 185-95,

i. 319; Wood's Athen* Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 691 ;

Tanner's BibliothpCH, p. 773; Neal's History of

the Puritans, i. 231 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed.

Herbert, Index, sub 'Wilcox;' Index to Strype's

Works, sub • Wilcox.'] R. B.

WILD. [See also AAriLDE.]

Wild 221 Wild

WILD, CHARLES (1781-1835), water-

colour artist, was born in London in 1781,

and applied himself specially to architectural

subjects from the beginning of his career,

hi nirlv youth h<» was articled to Thomas

Malton (1748-1804) [q.v.] In 1803 he began

in rxhihit in the Royal Academy with two

views of Christ Church, Oxford, followed in

1805 by drawings of Westminster Abbey,

and in 1808 of York Cathedral. On 15 Feb.

1809 he was elected an associate of the ' Old

\\ atcrcolour ' Society, becoming a full mem-

ber on 8 June 1812. He soon gave up his

membership of the society, but was re-elected

on 12 Feb. 1821, being made treasurer in 1822

and secretary in 1827 ; the latter post he

transferred to Robert Hills in the same year.

The names of his various published works

indicate the general nature of his subjects,

though the illustrations, being mostly in

outline, give no indication of his powers as

a colourist. The illustrations which he sup-

plied for Pyne's ' Royal Residences ' (pub-

lished 1819) were, however, reproduced in

colour after the style of Ackermann's ' Mi-

crocosm.' The originals were among his ear-

liest exhibited works.

His six series of works on the English

cathedrals were published as follows ; ' Can-

terbury,' 1807; 'York,' 1809; 'Chester,'

1813; 'Lichfield,' 1813; 'Lincoln,' 1819;

and' Worcester,' 1823.

His travels on the continent resulted in

his ' Examples of the Ecclesiastical Archi-

tecture of the Middle Ages chiefly in France,'

and in a volume, published in 1833, of

sketches in Belgium, Germany, and France.

A miscellaneous collect ion, entitled ' Twelve

Beautiful Specimens, from the Cathedrals

of England, bears no date. 'Architectural

Grandeur' appeared in 1837, and consists of

continental sketches ' etched by John le Keux

and others under the direction ' of Charles

Wild between 1827, when his sight began

to fail, and 1832, when he became blind.

Wild died on 4 Aug. 1835 at 35 Albe-

marle Street, Piccadilly, where he had lived

since 1820, leaving, besides other issue, James

William Wild [q.v.]

[Roget's 'Old Water-colour' Society, 1891,

passim ; Redgrave's Dictionary ; Bryan's Diet,

of Pnintersand Engravers; Gent. Alajr. 1835,

li. 441.] P. W.

WILD or WILDE, GEORGE (1610-

1665), bishop of Derry, born 9 Jan. 1609-10,

was son of Henry Wild, a citizen of London.

He entered Merchant Taylors' school in

1619<and was elected scholar of St. John's

College, Oxford, in 1628. He matriculated

on 13 Nov. 1629, was elected fellow in

1631, and graduated B.C.L. on 7 Feb.

li'-U-5, being incorporated at Cambridge in

the same year. He was chaplain to Laud,

who never forgot his old college, and was

by him presented to the vicarage of St. Giles,

Reading, and in 1040 to the rectory of

Biddenden, Kent. When the civil war

broke out he became preacher to the king at

Oxford, and the degree of D.C.L. was con-

ferred on him on 23 Nov. 1647. Wild

preached in St. Mary's before 'the great

assembly of the House of Commons' on

3 March 1042-3, and published his sermon

at Oxford. He was turned out of his

fellowship by the parliamentary visitors in

1648, and was sequestered from his living

at Biddenden, but continued to officiate

wherever he could during the Common-

wealth. He preached in London at St.

Gregory's on 15 March 1654-5 (EVELYN,

Diary}, and again on 25 Nov., being the last

sermon allowed in a church under Cromwell's

proclamation. ' So pathet ic was his discourse

that it drew many tears from the auditory '

(ib.) After this Wild conducted the church

of England service and administered the com-

munion regularly in a house in Fleet Street

(ib. 3 Aug. 1656, 2 Oct. 1658 ; MOSSOM).

After the Restoration he was made bishop

of Derry, and was one of twelve prelates

consecrated by Bramhall in St. Patrick's,

Dublin, on 27 Jan. 1660-1. Jeremy Taylor

preached. Wild resided in his see, to which

he was an active benefactor, givingaway 500/.

a year and preaching constantly (MossoM).

Wild had been considered a wit in earlier

days, but was somewhat of an ascetic in his

old age. Visiting Dublin to attend parlia-

ment, he died of heart disease on 29 Dec.

1665, and was buried in the choir of Christ

Church Cathedral. Wild was unmarried,

and bequeathed the little he had to various

charitable purposes.

[Robinson's Reg. Merchant Taylors', i. 99 ;

Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Laud's

Works ; Ware's Bishops, ed. Harris ; Cotton's

Fasti Ecclesife Hibernicse ; Funeral Sermon

preached at Christ Church, Dublin, on 12 Jan.

1665-6, l>y Robert Mossom, D D., the dean, who

succeeded Wild as bishop of Derry.] R. B-L.

WILD, JAMES WILLIAM (1814-

1892), architect, son of Charles Wild [q. v.],

was born on 9 March 1814. In 1830 he

was articled to George Basevi [q. v.], under

whom he turned his attention to Gothic

studies, and at the conclusion of his pupi-

lage was entrusted by his master with the

designing and building of a country church.

Independent practice rapidly followed, and

before 1840 Wild had built six churches,

including Coates church, Whittlesea; St.

\Yild 222 Wild

I -uurence at Southampton, and Barton. The

first and last are of Norman type, St. Lau-

rence is early English. At Christ Church,

Streatham, he subsequently attempted a

Byzantine manner used also by him in St.

Mark's Church, Alexandria, and in St. Mar-

tin's schools, Endell Street, London, lie

relied on the simple decoration and wide

brick-wall spaces appropriate to this style

to secure a characteristic building at the low

tigure (4/. a sitting) to which his employers

restricted him. As an artist he keenly re-

gretted their desire to subordinate propriety

to cost, especially as exhibited in the restric-

tion of colour decoration and the demand

for galleries.

In 1842 Wild joined the expedition which

the king of Prussia sent out under Dr. Lep-

sius to Egypt. From that date until 1848

he was continually abroad, travelling and

sketching in Egypt, Syria, Turkey, Greece,

Italy, and Spain. He is said to have been

the discoverer of the method upon which

the great pyramid was constructed.

Returning in 1848, he resumed practice

with the above-mentioned church at Alex-

andria and schools at Endell Street, build-

ing at the same time the water tower at

(treat Grimsby, also in the Byzantine style.

In 1851 he was appointed decorative archi-

tect to the Great Exhibition, and in 1853

was retained by the South Kensington Mu-

seum as an expert on Arabian art. During

this employment he designed and carried out

the Bethnal Green Museum, the architectural

courts at South Kensington, the British

legation at Teheran, and the eastern and

Avestern galleries of the Horticultural Gar-

dens. The Bethnal Green Museum is with-

out the forecourt and campanile intended by

the architect. He designed but did not see

rxecuted the consular buildings at Alex-

andria (Royal Academy, 1870), and the

proposed exhibition buildings on the site of

the Imperial Institute. In 1878 Wild was

appointed curator of the Soane Museum in

Lincoln's Inn Fields, which post he held till

his death in that building on 7 Nov. 1892.

Enlargements of the museum had been car-

ried out under his directions and from his

designs.

[Builder, 1892. Ixiii. 384; R.I.B.A. Journal,

1893, ix. 275; Times, 11 Nov. 1892.] P. W.

WILD, JONATHAN (1G82P-1725), re-

ceiver of stolen goods and informer, was

born at Wolverhampton about 1682, his

father being a wig-maker. Jonathan became

a buckle-maker and married. After the

birth of a son he deserted his wife and went

to London to ply his trade, but getting into i

debt he was detained in the Wood Street

prison, where he remained some considerable

time. He was there brought into contact

with many thieves and other criminals, in-

cluding one Mary Milliner, with whom, on

his release, he opened a brothel in Lewkenor's

Lane, which they subsequently exchanged

for a public-house in Cock Alley, Cripple-

gate. An acquaintance formed with Charles

Kitchen, a constable who had been degraded

from the office of city marshal and who then

lived by blackmailing thieves, led to a part-

nership between the two, in which Wild as

Hitchen's ' man ' despoiled thieves of their

gains under threats of arrest. Wild, how-

ever, gradually dissociated himself from

Hitchen, and built up a connection of his

own among the thieves, offering to sell any

goods brought to him, and to hand over the

proceeds less a commission. The scheme

prospered, and it being found that owners of

stolen property outbid ordinary dealers,

AVild encouraged his thieves to steal from

persons whom they were able to identify in

order that he might, open up communica-

tions with them for the return of their

goods. The growth of Wild's business led

to the passing of a statute (5 & 6 Anne c.

31, s>ect. 5) by which receivers of stolen pro-

perty were made accessaries. This act was

hardly a deterrent to Wild, who now, in-

stead of receiving things stolen, caused per-

sons who had been robbed to be informed

that goods which might possibly turn out to

be theirs had been detained by a dealer, and

would be restored on payment of a commis-

sion. The evasion of the law succeeded, and

Wild opened his house Us an office for the

recovery of ' lost ' property, where, after

taking fees for inquiry and other formalities,

he would, after a decent delay, announce

that the missing article had been traced and

was to be had for a certain price. His busi-

ness increased so much that he removed it to

larger premises in the Old Bailey, and later

he opened two branch offices. In vain did

Hitchen publish a 3d. pamphlet openly

denouncing AVild, * The Regulator ; or a

Discovery of Thieves, Thief-takers, and

Locks' (receivers of stolen goods); Wild's

house continued to be the first resort of the

victims of his system. For while a part of

his time was thus occupied in restoring pro-

perty, the remainder went in arranging the

preliminary operation of thieving it. He be-

came the leading spirit and head of a large

corporation of thieves, whom he organised

into gangs, to each of which was allotted a

special sphere of work. There was one for

each of the main roads to London ; one

attended churches, another entertainments

Wild 223 Wild

and public functions, while a special brigade

was trained for domestic service, \\aiv-

houses were taken tor the storing of goods,

n Matl'of mechanic.- was kept for the altera-

tion of watches and jewellery, and a sloop

was purchased, which conveyed to the con-

tinent property unclaimed or diflicult to dis-

pose of at home.

Ostensibly Wild was not merely an honest

citizen but an instrument of justice. He

always appeared in public wearing a laced

coat and with a silver staff as a token of

authority; and while superintending the

performances of his men he would often

effect the capture of some unincorporated

thief. There is no doubt that his proceed-

ings were for a time tolerated by those in

authority on account of the services he was

in a position to render, for while fair in his j

dealings with his own creatures so long as

they remained loyal to him, he made merci- I

less use of other criminals to serve his own !

ends. When one of his own gang was j

arrested he had witnesses at command to j

prove the culprit's innocence, and equally. I

when it was desirable to obtain a conviction, j

the same witnesses were ready to swear to |

the prisoner's guilt. More than once he ' sold

human blood ' by obtaining the conviction of

the innocent, but, on the other hand, he j

brought murderers to justice with no worse

motive than the hope of gain. Instances of

rebellion against Wild's authority by his

satellites were not rare and were never for-

given. His practice with such offenders

was to wait until one of his gang was on trial,

whom he would then instruct to give king's

evidence and to obtain pardon by denouncing

the rebels as accomplices. On one occasion

"Wild shot dead on the highway a mutinous

disciple, and claimed honour for having rid

the world of a scoundrel. He himself

effected the arrest of Joseph Blake (hanged

on 1 1 Xov. 1724), known as ' Blueskin,' the

companion of Jack Sheppard [see SIIEPPARD,

JOHN], both of whom had renounced his

leadership, and was seriously wounded by

Blake as he stood in the bail-dock. The

incident was made the subject of a ballad

entitled 'Newgate's Garland,' printed in

Swift's ' Miscellanies.' Wild flattered him-

self that his zeal in tracking down criminals

when it served his purpose obscured his own

crimes, and in January 1724 he petitioned

the corporation of London for a grant of its

freedom in recognition of his services in

thief-catching. He paid considerable sums

for mention of his name as 'thief-taker

general' in the newspapers and in broad-

sheets published at the execution of noto-

rious criminals. Yet in March 1724 he

was Graying the protection of the Earl of

Dartmouth against the persecution of magi-

strates, who had encouraged >.>vrr,,l tin.

to swear against him ; and in another letter

he begged to be allowed to procure the re-

storation of property of which the earl had

been robbed on the highway. In January

172") his assistance was invoked by one

Johnson, the captain of his sloop, who had

been arrested. Wild came at the call, and

provoked a riot, enabling Johnson to escape.

An information was laid against him for

rescuing Johnson, and, after he had hidden

for three weeks, he was on 15 Feb. arrested

at his house and committed to Newgate.

While he remained there an information of

eleven articles was laid against him, but he

continued to carry on his business, and,

among others, received the visit of Catherine

Statham, who paid him ten guineas for pro-

curing the restoration of some lace of which

she had been robbed. When, on 15 May,

he was put on trial, he was indicted for

stealing this same lace, but was acquitted.

He was then indicted again for having re-

ceived a reward for restoring the lace, and,

being found guilty, was sentenced to death.

After a vain attempt at suicide by laudanum,

Wild was hanged at Tyburn on 24 May

1725. His body was disinterred from St.

Pancras churchyard, and the skull and

skeleton of the trunk, which were separately

preserved, were exhibited as late as I860.

Four anonymous engraved portraits are

mentioned by Bromley (Cat. pp. 250, 468).

The career of Jonathan Wild has received

much attention in literature of a kind, but

seldom or never with any pretence to accu-

racy. Fielding's satire, ' The History of the

Life of the late Jonathan Wild the Great,'

has scarcely any connection with the epony-

mous hero ; and in Ainsworth's novel, ' Jack

Sheppard,' Wild is a subsidiary character.

Captain Alexander Smith's ' Memoirs of the

Life and Times of the famous Jonathan

Wild ' are largely apocryphal, and the same

must be said of the numerous biographies

which appeared shortly after Wild's execu-

tion.

[The most trustworthy account of Wild is in

Jackson's Newgate Calendar, 1818, vol. ii. See

also The Life and Death of Jonathan Wild, by

H. D., late Clerk to Justice R. (?Lord Raymond,

who presided at Wild's trial), 1725; Thorn-

bury's London, ii. 472 ; Chronicles of Newgate,

i. 415 ; Cat. of Satirical Prints and Drawings in

Brit. Mus. vol. ii.] A. V.

WILD or W;YLDE, ROBERT (1009-

1679), puritan divine and poet, son of Robert

Wild, a shoemaker of St. Ives, Huntingdon-

shire, was born there in 1009. After seven

Wild 224 Wild

years at a private school at St. Ives, he was

admitted a sizar at St. John's College, Cam-

bridge, on 26 Jan. 1031-2, and was chosen

scholar in 1634. He graduated B.A. at the

beginning of 1636, M.A. in 1639, and B.D. of

Oxford on 1 Nov. 1642. He was created

I).D. per litteras reaias on 9 Nov. 1660

(FOSTER, Alumni, 1500-1714; MAYOR, Ad-

missions to St. John's Coll. p. 9)i

Wild, who adopted strongly puritan views

in youth, was inducted into the living of

Aynhoe, Northamptonshire, on 22 July 1646

by order of the House of Commons. It

is stated that competitive sermons were

preached by himself and another divine before

the presentation was made. Wild, on being

asked the result, humorously replied, in pun-

ning allusion to the name of the benefice,

* We have divided it : I have the Ay and he

the Noe.' Perhaps Wild's ditty 'Alas ! poor

scholar, whither wilt thou go ? ' the last line

of which runs ' Aye, Aye, 'tis thither, thither

will I go,' contains an allusion to this ap-

pointment as it does to the unsettled years

preceding it, when Wild was apparently

usher in a free school (cf. last verse). It

is a clever imitation of an older song by

another hand, 'Halloo my fancy,' the ori-

ginal six stanzas of which were licensed

for publication on 30 Dec. 1639 (ARBER,

Transcript, iv. 468). Wild's ballad is set to

the same tune, and must have been written

in February or March 1641. It depicts the

intellectual unrest of a Cambridge graduate.

The ballad was illustrated by three cuts

(Roxburghe Ballads, iii. 038, Brit. Mus.), not

reproduced by the Ballad Society (ed. Ebs-

worth, vi. 456). It appeared under the title

of 'The Shiftless Student' in 'Wit and

Drollery, a Collection of Poems by the most

Refined Wits of the Day '(London, 1661, p.

223). The only other production of Wild's

early years is 'The Benefice' (a comedy,

London, 1689, 4to). It bears strong traces,

particularly in the character of the Book-

worm, of being by the same author as

the ballad of ' Poor Scholar,' although the

writer's licentious tone accounts for the

widely disseminated doubts of its being

the work of a sober puritan minister.

Wild's reputation for irregular wit, in fact,

gave his friend Richard Baxter so much un-

easiness that on one of his journeys from

Kidderminster to London he visited Ayn-

hoe, intending a rebuke. He arrived on a

fast day, and, seated in the corner of the

church,* heard the sermon through. At the

end he desired Wild to rebuke nim sharply

for having given heed to tale-bearing re-

ports.

Despite his presbyterian views, Wild was

a royalist, and from 1600 onwards celebrated

the Restoration in a long series of poems

which were issued as broadsides. 'The

Tragedy of Christopher Love ' (no place or

date, 4to) was apparently not written until

1660, although Love was executed nearly

ten years before. Wild's ' Iter Boreale. At-

tempting Something upon the Successful

and Matchless March of the Lord General

George Monk from Scotland to London. By

a Rural Pen,' was printed on St. George's

day, 23 April (London, 1660, 4to), and at

once became enormously popular. Dryden.

who calls Wild ' the Wither of the city,'

j says ' I have seen them reading it in the

midst of 'Change so vehemently that they

lost their bargains by the candles' ends.'

Pepys, who first read the poem in August

1663, is half ashamed of not having seen it

before, and says, a little grudgingly, that he

likes it ' pretty well, but not so well as it

was cried up ' (Diary, ii. 207). The reci-

tation, by Mr. Pelling, of many of Wild's

other ' good verses' formed part of his Christ-

mas-day entertainment four years later (ib.

iv. 299). John Oldham, in his ' Satyrs on

the Jesuits' (1681, p. 3), also couples Wild

with Wither. The popularity of Wild's

poems evoked numerous imitations, answers,

libels, and vindications. One of the latter,

' A Scourge for the Libeller ' (London, 1672),

asserts that 'every unfathered sheet that's

thrown abroad' is attributed to Wild (cf.

Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663-4 p. 379,

1664-5 p. 144).

But Wild's royalist views did not render

his theological opinions tolerable by those

in authority. He was ejected in 1662 by

the Act of Uniformity. Apparently he lived

at Aynhoe a year or two after 1662, pecu-

niarily assisted by the Cartwrights of Ayn-

hoe, by his successor one Longman, and by

Sir John Baber [q. v.], to whom, for a timely

gift of ten crowns, Wild addressed 'The

Grateful Nonconformist' (1665). His verses

of ironical sympathy addressed to Calamy in

his imprisonment (n.d.) in January 1668

called forth numerous anonymous attacks,

among them a pseudonymous poem by Ilu-

dibras (George Sacheverell) ' On Calamy's

Imprisonment and Wild's Poetry' (broad-

side, n.d. ; the original manuscript is in

Additional MS. 28758, f. 106). This was

answered in ' " Your Servant, Sir," by Ralpho

to Hudibras,' and ' Hudibras answered by

True de Case.' Wild's ' Essay on the Duke

of York's Victory' was licensed by Roger

L'Estrange on 1(5 June 1665. His 'Loyal

Nonconformist, or an Account of what h«>

dare swear, and what not,' printed in l(Ji»»»

as a broadside, is the soundest both in metre

Wild 225 Wilde

and sentiment of his compositions. It was

answered in « The Scotch Kiddle Unfolded,'

1 1 •>• it i ( nafj ford Ballad*, I ! r i t . M us. ) In 1 668

was published an ' Ingenious Contention '

between Nathaniel Wanley [q.v.] and Wild;

this was reissued as ' The Fair Quarrel by

way of Letter between .Mr. Wanley, a Son

of the Church, and Dr. Wilde, a Noncon-

formist.' In 1672 Wild addressed his

' Humble Thanks for his Majesty's Gracious

Declaration of Liberty of Conscience ' to the

kiiitf ( London, 167:2). It called forth several

replies. On the same event he also wrote

in prose and verse 'A Letter . . . upon

Occasion of his Majesty's Declaration for

Liberty of Conscience,' together with his

' Poetica Licentia ' and a ' Friendly Debate

between a Conformist and a Nonconformist ; '

these also evoked numerous rejoinders.

At this time Wild was living at Oundle,

Northamptonshire. He was indicted in

July 1669 at Warwick and Coventry assizes

for keeping a conventicle ( Cal. State Papers,

Dom. 1668-9, p. 430). His final poetical

effort was * Dr. Wild's Last Legacy, or a

Poem sent with a Guinney to Mr. B. D. for

a New Year's Gift,' 30 Dec. 1678. He died

at Oundle of a fit of apoplexy, and was there

buried on 30 July 1679. ' A Dialogue be-

tween Death and Doctor Wild,' and <A

Pillar on the Grave of Dr. Wild ' (not in

Brit. Mus.) appeared shortly after (both

folio, 1679).

By his wife, Joyce, Wild had at least two

sons, both of whom, it is said, were conform-

ing ministers (cf. FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.

1600-1714). Wild's will, dated on 10 Au£.

1678, contained a singular bequest to his

native parish of St. Ives for a sermon to be

preached annually on Whit Tuesday ; as well

as for six bibles, for which twelve natives

were to cast lots upon the communion table

' with three dice in a sawcer'on^the said day.

The lottery was duly carried 'on for some

time, but is now abandoned.

Wild's later verse is largely elegiac. His

satirical efforts are, however, more charac-

teristic. Besides those already mentioned,

the chief are : 'A Horrible, Terrible, and

Troublesome Historical Narration, or the

Relation of a Cock Fight fought at Wisbech '

(London, 1660, fol. ; reprinted in Cotton's

' Compleat Gamester,' 1680) ; ' The Recanta-

tion of a Penitent Proteus, or the Change-

ling ' [see art. LEE, NATHANIEL] ; and ' The

Poring Doctor.' 'Doctor Wild's Poem In

Nova Fert Animus ... or a New Song to

an Old Friend from an Old Poet upon the

Hopeful New Parliament' (two editions

1679), is probably his, but sotae doubt at-

taches to ' An Exclamation against Popery,'

VOL. LSI.

or * A Broadside against Popery ' (London

[14 Nov.], 1678), and < Oliver Cromwell's

Ghost, or Old Noll newly revived' (n.d. fol.)

The second edition of ' Iter Boreale ' (Lon-

don, 1661, 8vo) and the third (1605, 8vo, a

printer's error for 1665) contained twenty

others of Wild's poems. This collection was

augmented in the edition of 1668 (London,

8vo; reprinted 1670, 8vo; 1671, 8vo,an un-

authorised edition; and with a new title-

page, 1674, 8vo). A few of Wild's poems

were included in * Rome rhymed to Death ;

being a Collection of Choice Poems ' (London,

1683, 8vo), mostly by John Wilmot, second

earl of Rochester [q. v.], several of whose

productions were ascribed to Wild.

Copies of the poems and the numerous

broadsides which they called forth are in

the ' Luttrell Collection ' (vols. ii. and hi.),

the ' Roxburghe' and ' Bagford Ballads,' and

in a collection of poetical sheets numbered

C. 20, f. 2, at the British Museum. Wild's

own poems were edited with an historical

and biographical preface by the Rev. John

Hunt (London, 1870, 8vo).

[Works and authorities above mentioned ;

Poems, with preface, ed. Hunt ; Baker's Hist, of

Northamptonshire, i. 552 ; Calamy's Palmer,

iii. 26; Kennet's Register, pp. 194,895, 932,

937; Wood's Athenae, iii. 282, 591,1197, and

Fasti, i. 512, ii. 35 ; Scott's Life of Dryden, p.

44 ; Dryden's Essay on Dramatic Poetry, xv.

296-9 ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Lowndes's Bibl.

Man. v. 2919 ; Hazlitt's Handbook, 655, and

Collections, passim ; Bibliotheca Anglo-Poetica,

p. 416 ; parish register of Oundle per the vicar,

Rev. A. E. Oldroyd.] C. F. S.

WILDE, SIR ALFRED THOMAS (1819-

1878), lieutenant-general, of Kirby Cane

Hall, Bungay, third son of Edward Archer

Wilde, solicitor, of College Hill, Queen Street,

London, by Marianne, daughter of William

Norris, was born on 1 Nov. 1819. He was

a brother of Lord Penzance and nephew of

Lord-chancellor Truro. Educated at Win-

chester school, where he was a commoner

from 1834 to 1837, he obtained a commis-

sion as ensign in the East India Company's

army on 12 Dec. 1838, and joined the 15th

Madras native infantry in April 1839. He

was transferred to the 19th Madras native

infantry in June, was promoted to be lieu-

tenant on 9 July 1842, qualified as inter-

preter in Hindustani in March 1843, and

served with his regiment through the dis-

turbances which occurred that year on the

Malabar coast.

In January 1847 Wilde was appointed

adjutant, and in February quartermaster and

interpreter to his regiment. In March 1850

he was transferred to the adjutancy of the

Q Wilde 226 Wilde

3rd Punjab infantry, and qualified as in-

terpreter in Telugu. In April 1851 he was

appointed second in command of the 4th

Punjab infantry, and was in command of

the regiment and other troops at the occu-

pation of the Bahadur Khel valley, Kohut

District, in November, receiving the thanks

of government for defeating a night attack

of a body of Waziris upon the fort of

Bahadur Khel. He succeeded to the com-

mand of the regiment on 21 Feb. 1853.

He was promoted to be brevet captain on

12 Dec., took part in the attack and capture

of the village of Allah-dad-Khan in 1854,

was promoted to be captain on 23 Nov.

1856, and was thanked by the government

of India for valuable service in the great

inundation of the Indus in that year.

In March 1857 Wilde commanded the 4th

Punjab infantry in the expedition under Bri-

gadier (afterwards Sir) Neville Chamberlain

against the Bozdar Baluchis, who were totally

defeated, and also throughout the Indian

mutiny. He was at the siege of Delhi, and

in the storming parties which captured the

Delhi magazine and palace on 16 and 20 Sept.,

when he was wounded. He took part in the

actions of Gangari, Pattiali, and Mainpuri in

December, and in that of Shamsabad on

27 Jan. 1858. He was promoted to be

brevet major for his services at Delhi on

19 Jan., and was thanked by government.

Wilde commanded his regiment in the first

victorious assault on the entrenchments in

front of Lucknow, at the siege of that place

in March 1858, led a storming party at the

capture of the Begam's palace on the 14th,

and was severely wounded on the 21st at

the attack on Goal Mas] id, in the heart of

the city. This secured the capture of Luck-

now, and in May he went on leave to England

to recruit his health. He was mentioned in

despatches, promoted to be brevet lieutenant-

colonel on 20 July, made a companion of

the order of the Bath, military division, on

16 Nov., and received the medal with two

clasps.

Wilde returned to India in 1859. In

March 1860 he commanded his regiment in

the expedition against the Mahsud Waziris,

and was thanked for his services. He was

promoted to be regimental major on 18 Feb.

1861, and on 3 March 1862 he was appointed

commandant of the corps of guides, and

commanded them in the expedition to Am-

bala against the Sitana and Mandi fanatics

in 1863. On 20 July he was prompted to

be colonel in the army, made an aide-de-

camp to the queen, and was given the com-

mand of the second brigade of the Usafzai

field force, which destroyed the villages of

Sitana and Mandi. He was promoted to be

regimental lieutenant-colonel on 12 Dec.

1864, and on 8 Feb. in the following year

succeeded to the command of the Punjab

irregular force with the rank of brigadier-

general.

On 12 June 1866 Wilde was made a com-

panion of the order of the Star of India. In

1868 he commanded the field force in the

Hazara Black Mountain expedition, received

the thanks of government for his services,

and the medal and clasp. He was promoted

to be a knight commander of the order of

the Bath, military division, on 2 June 1869,

and to be a major-general on 18 July. On

his final return from India in 1871 a good-

service pension was bestowed upon him.

In 1877 he was appointed a member of

the council of India, and promoted lieu-

tenant-general on 1 Oct. 1877. He died on

7 Feb. 1878. Wilde married, in 1866, Ellen

Margaret, third daughter of Colonel Godfrey

T. Greene, C.B., royal (late Bengal) en-

gineers.

[Despatches; India Office Records; Ann. Re-

gister, 1878 ; Times (London), 9 Feb. 1878 ; His-

torical Records of the Corps of Guides ; Debrett's

Knightage; note from C. W. Holgate, esq. ;

Medley's A Year's Campaigning in India ; Nor-

man's Narrative of the Siege of Delhi ; Malleson's

Hist, of the Indian Mutiny.] R. H. V.

WILDE or WYLDE, JOHN (1590-

1669), chief baron of the exchequer, was the

son and heir of George Wylde of Kempsey,

Worcestershire, serjeant-at-law, who repre-

sented Droitwich in parliament, by his wife

Frances, daughter of Sif Edmund Huddles-

ton of Sawston, Cambridgeshire. Born in

1590, he matriculated from Balliol College,

Oxford, on 18 Jan. 1604-5, aged 14, and

graduated B.A. on 20 Oct. 1607 (being

incorporated at Cambridge 1608) and M.A.

on 4 July 1610. He became a student, of

the Inner Temple about November 1602, and

was called to the bar in 1612, was elected a

bencher in 1628, and created a serjeant-at-

law in 1636. He was appointed under-

steward of Kidderminster by the new charter

for that borough on 4 Aug. 1636 (BURTON,

History of Kidderminster). He served for

Droitwich in the parliaments of 1620-2,

1624, 1625, 1626, 1628-9, and March to May

1640. In the parliament of 1626 he took

part in the debate against the Duke of Buck-

ingham, when he argued from Bracton that

common fame was a sufficient ground for ac-

cusation (Parl Hist. ii. 53).

On 21 Oct. 1040 Wilde was returned as

one of the knights of the shire for Worcester

to the Long parliament. He was chairman

of the committee appointed to prepare the

Wilde 227 Wilde

impeachment against the thirteen bishops

concerned in making the new canons, which

on 3 Aug. 1641 he presented to the House

of Lords. In December he presided over a

committee of inquiry as to a plot to bring

in the army to overawe the parliament, and

on 6 Jan. 1041-2 he was chairman of the

committee of the house appointed to sit in the

Guildhall, London, to consider the safety of

the kingdom and city, and the preservation

of the privileges of parliament, which were

threatened by the seizure of the members'

papers and the king's demand for the arrest

of the five members. The same month he

reported a conference with the lords respect-

ing the action of the attorney-general, Sir

Edward Herbert [q. v.], and conducted the

impeachment of Herbert which was ordered

by the commons (Par/. Hist. ii. 895, 1039,

1121). In the same year, on the outbreak

of the civil war, he subscribed two horses

and their maintenance for the defence of the

parliament (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. xii.

338), and on 28 May 1642 the house granted

him leave to buy arms formerly belonging to

a recusant, Lord Windsor, for his own use

and the use of the county of Worcester (Com-

mons' Journals, ii. 590). An ordinance for

making satisfaction to Serjeant Wilde and

Sir William Strickland for losses they sus-

tained by the king's forces was read and

recommitted on 5 April 1643 (Cat. State

Papers], and five days later the same matter

was referred to a committee to consider what

reparation should be made to him (Com-

mons' Journals, iii. 37). The commons re-

commended him for appointment as a deputy-

lieutenant of Worcestershire on 18 March

1641-2, and he was made a sequestration

commissioner for that county in April 1643

(#.) In February 1642-3 he was recom-

mended for the post of chief baron of the

exchequer in the unsuccessful propositions

made by the commons to the king (CLAREN-

DON, iii. 407). He was one of the twenty

members of parliament who were lay mem-

bers of the Westminster assembly which

met on 1 July 1643.

The parliament, at Wilde's suggestion,

ordered a new great seal in the place of that

which Edward, lord Lyttelton [q. v.], had

carried to the king. It was resolved to

entrust the new seal to six commissioners,

comprising two lords and four commoners,

and on 10 Nov. 1643 Wilde was elected as

one of the latter. By successive votes these

commissioners, notwithstanding the ' self-

denying ordinance/ retained the custody of

the seal for three years, when on 30 Oct.

1646 they surrendered it to the speakers of

the two houses. Wilde was one of the

managers on the part of the commons (where

he still kept his seat) in the impeachment

of Archbishop Laud, whose trial commenced

on 12 March 1643-4. His speeches against

the primate were more conspicuous for poli-

tical and religious rancour than for argu-

ment and good taste. He served on most

of the principal committees of the Long

parliament. He was made recorder of Wor-

cester in July 1646 (Commons' Journals,

WHITELOCKE, Memorials, pp. 77, 218 ; Stat*

Trials, iv. 351-598). The commons granted

him an allowance of 4/. a week for his

maintenance on 3 June 1645 (Journals, iv.

161), but this order was discharged on

20 Aug. 1646 (ib. p. 649). On 19 June 1646

they ordered a commission under the great

seal to issue to him and others to hold assizes

in the counties of Gloucester, Monmouth,

and Hereford, and instructed the county

committees to pay him 100/. for his expenses

(ib. p. 581). Subsequently he was ordered

to go the Oxfordshire and Hampshire cir-

cuits. As judge of assize he does not seem

to have acted very scrupulously. He con-

demned Captain John Burley to be hanged

at Winchester for causing a drum to be

beaten for ' God and King Charles' at New-

port, Isle of Wight, in order to rescue his

captive sovereign. At the same time he

directed the grand jury to ignore the bill of

indictment against Major Edmund Rolph for

plotting to murder the king. Wood (Fasti,

i. 336) states that he received 1,000/. for each

of these transactions, adding that it ' was all

one to him whether he hung or hung not, so

he got the beloved pelf.'

On 1 Oct. 1646 Wilde was granted by

parliament a patent of precedence — equal to

the rank of king's counsel — and when on

12 Oct. the parliament took upon them to

fill the vacancies on the judicial bench, they

appointed him chief baron of the exchequer.

On 14 Nov., in taking his leave of the house,

he returned them his thanks for the appoint-

ment, and then received the thanks of the

house for his many faithful and great ser-

vices upon all public occasions (Commons1

Journals, vi. 76). He was sworn into office

two days later, and still retained his position

when the king was beheaded; but though

nominated by parliament a member of the

high court of justice for the trial of the king

on 1 Jan. 1648-9, he, like the other judges,

took care not to attend any of its meetings,

and his excuses were allowed. He, however,

took the new oaths of office under the Com-

monwealth, and was elected a member of the

first council of state on 14 Feb. following

(ib. p. 141 ; WHITELOCKE, pp. 343-81). He

was placed upon numerous committees, and

Q 2 Wilde 228 Wilde

was re-elected on 12 Feb. 1650 to the second

council of state, which lasted till 15 Feb.

1651. He was one of the militia commis-

sioners for Worcestershire on 25 Sept. 1651.

When Cromwell assumed the protectorate,

in December 1653, he did not, for some unre-

corded reason, continue Wilde as chief baron,

but appointed William Steele (HARDRES,.Re-

ports). Wilde keenly felt this slight, and

there is a letter of complaint from him, dated

12 July 1654, addressed to Whitelocke on

his return from the Swedish embassy, who

says that it was ' a usual reward in such

times for the best services,' and adds that

he moved the Protector on Wilde's behalf,

* but to no effect, the Protector having a

dislike to the serjeant,butthe ground thereof

I could not learn ' (Swedish Embassy, ii. 461).

He remained out of judicial employment

during the remainder of Oliver Cromwell's

life, and it is probable that he retired to his

Worcestershire estate and took part in local

affairs. He acted as justice of peace, and

was made a commissioner for raising the as-

sessment in the county in 1656.

In Richard Cromwell's parliament, which

lasted from January to April 1659, Wilde

again served as member for Droitwich, and

there presented a petition praying a restora-

tion to his former office as chief baron, and

for payment of the arrears of 1,300/. due to

him for his salary. The former was refused,

but the latter was granted (BURTON, Diary,

iv. 390). On the return of the Rump parlia-

ment, on 7 May 1659, he resumed his place

as a member, and on 16 June following the

house ordered that Lord-chief-baron Wild

(sic) and other justices go the circuit. He

was restored by parliament to his former

post of chief baron on 17 Jan. 1659-60

(WHITELOCKE, Memorials, ed. Henry Reeve,

p. 673) ; but the king returned in May, and

appointed Sir Orlando Bridgeman [q. v.] in

his place. In consequence of his having

assisted the lords in several committees of

the Convention parliament, Wilde escaped

further question, and, absolved by the Act

of Indemnity, he retired to his house at

Hampstead, where he died in 1669. He was

buried at Wherwell, Hampshire, the seat of

Charles West, lord De la Warr, who had

married Wilde's only daughter and heiress,

Anne (COLLINS, Peerage, i. 287, ii. 166, v.

24). Wilde's wife was Anne, eldest daugh-

ter and coheir of Sir Thomas Harries, bart.,

M.P., serjeant-at-law, of Tong Castle, Shrop-

shire. Wilde's character has been variously

judged ; Whitelocke describes him as learned

in his profession, but of more reading than

depth of judgment, and as executing his

office with diligence and justice. Claren-

don calls him an infamous judge, and Bur-

ton speaks of his tiresome speeches.

[Cal. State Papers, Dom ; Foster's Alumni

Oxon. 1500-1714; Masson's Life of Milton ;

Foss's Judges of England; N ash's History of

Worcestershire; Visitation of Worcestershire ;

Williums's Worcestershire Members.] W. R. W.

WILDE, THOMAS, LORD TRTJRO (1782-

1855), lord chancellor, born in Warwick

Square, Newgate Street, London, on 7 July

1782, was second son of Thomas Wilde,

attorney, of London and Saffron Walden,

Essex, by his wife Mary Ann, born Knight.

He was uncle of Lord Penzance and younger

brother of Sir John Wilde, D.C.L., who was

called to the bar in 1805, was judge-advo-

cate from 1818 to 1823 of New South

Wales, and chief justice from 1827 (being

then knighted) of the Cape of Good Hope,

of which he was also from 1854 president of

the legislative council until his death, leav-

ing issue, on 13 Dec. 1859.

Wilde was educated at St. Paul's school,

which he entered in 1785 and quitted in

1796 to be articled to his father. He was

admitted attorney in 1805, and for some

years practised as such on his own account ;

but in March 1811 he entered himself at the

Inner Temple, where he was called to the

bar on 7 Feb. 1817, having already for two

years practised as a certificated special

pleader. Wilde had none of the personal

advantages which heighten the effect of

oratory. He was thick-set and of no great

stature; his features were irregular, his voice

was unmusical, bis delivery monotonous. He

had even an impediment of speech, which

he evaded rather than overcame by the use

of synonyms, but he had no lack of nervous

English ; and his mastery of the technicali-

ties of pleading, his connection and experi-

ence, joined to great natural talent and equal

industry, rendered his success only a question

of time. Retained in 1820 for the defence

of Queen Caroline during the progress through

parliament of the bill of pains and penalties,

he readily surmounted the prejudice with

which he was at first received by Brougham

and Denman, and distinguished himself in

cross-examination. The celebrity thus early

gained opened the way to an extensive

common-law practice. In 1824 he was made

serjeant-at-law (13 May), and in Trinity

term 1827 he was advanced to the rank of

king's Serjeant.

On 31 'May 1831 Wilde was returned to

parliament in the whig interest for Newark-

on-Trent. This seat, which he carried only

on the fourth contest, he lost at the general

election of December 1832, but recovered on

Wilde 229 Wilde

5 Jan. 1835 and retained until the dissolu-

t ion of 23 June 1841. In the next parliament

he represented Worcester. Like most great

lawyers, AVilde was unfitted to carry the

House of Commons by storm, and at first he

confined himself to the discussion of points

of detail in the measures for the reform of

the representative system and the law of

bankruptcy. In 1835 he displayed more

rancour than vigour in the rambling speech

with which he supported Lord John Russell's

motion for a committee on Irish church

temporalities (2 April). On the return of

his party to power (8 April) he at first de-

voted himself chiefly to election petition busi-

ness, and in 1836 he served on the Carlow

election petition committee as legal nominee

(appointed 16 Feb.) to examine witnesses

w i t hout power of voting ( Commons' Journals,

xci. 42). On the question of privilege raised

by the great case of Stockdale v. Hansard

[see STOCKDALE, JOHN, and cf. HANSARD,

Par/. Debates, 3rd ser. xxxviii. 1299, xlviii.

356) he maintained from the first the highest

possible view of the dignity and authority

of the House of Commons. Pending the

question he succeeded Sir Robert Monsey

.Rolfe (afterwards Baron Cranworth) [q. v.]

as solicitor-general (2 Dec. 1839), and was

knighted (19 Feb. 1840). The tension be-

tween the House of Commons and the court

of queen's bench was then extreme. Wilde

was prepared for the most violent measures,

And, though his excessive zeal was curbed

on the whole by the attorney-general [see

CAMPBELL, JOHN, first BARON CAMPBELL],

he was not to be withheld from opposing

the legislative settlement of the question

on the pedantic ground that it involved a

tacit waiver of the privilege that it affirmed.

Of the privileges of his own order he was

no less jealous than of those of the House

of Commons. He even opposed, and suc-

ceeded for a time in obstructing, the admis-

sion of queen's counsel to equal rights of

audience with serjeants-at-law in the court

of common pleas. On the other hand,

reverence for the past did not blind him

to the demerits of Westminster Hall as a

forum, and it was under his auspices that

the first steps were taken towards the con-

centration of the courts of justice in the

Strand (HANSARD, Parl. Debates, 3rd ser.

Ivii. 1162). He succeeded Campbell as

attorney-general on 3 July 1841, but went

out of office on the fall of Lord Mel-

bourne's administration in the following

September.

Wilde was one of the earliest converts to

Rowland Hill's scheme of postal reform,

which he introduced to the House of Com-

mons on 27 June 1843. He also supported

the measure of the same year for the more

effectual suppression of the slave trade. His

professional knowledge and skill showed to

advantage in the discussions which arose on

the report from the committee on the forged

exchequer bills (4 April 1842), the reversal

of the judgment against O'Connell (5 Sept.

1844), and the Question of privilege raised

by the case of Howard v. Gossett (30 May

1845) (id. Ixi. 1222, Lxx. 399, Ixxvi. 2007,

Ixxx. 1099).

On the formation of Lord John Russell's

administration (July 1846) Wilde was re-

appointed attorney-general, but, in conse-

quence of the sudden death (6 July) of Sir

Nicholas Conyngham Tindal [q. v.J, he was

at once advanced to the chief-justiceship of

the court of common pleas. On 30 Oct. he

was sworn of the privy council. The chief-

justiceship, for which the experience of a

lifetime had eminently fitted him, he held

for little more than four years, being in-

duced in 1850 to accept the great seal on

the failure of the government otherwise to

supply the place of Lord Cottenham [see

PEPYS, CHARLES CHRISTOPHER, first EARL

OF COTTENHAM]. He was sworn lord chan-

cellor on 15 July, was at the same time

created Baron Truro of Bowes, Middlesex,

and took his seat in the House of Lords

accordingly (Lords' Journals, Ixxxii. 322).

Notwithstanding his age and inexperience

of equity business, he proved a competent

chancellor ; but his success was achieved at

the cost of intense study — his judgments

were invariably written — and his health

suffered in consequence. From the burden

of office he was relieved by the fall of the

government in February 1852 ; nor was it

reimposed by Lord Aberdeen. In 1853 he

ceased to attend the House of Lords ; and

after two years of suffering he died at his

residence in Eaton Square on 11 Nov. 1855.

His remains were interred in the Dunmore

vault (see infra) in the churchyard of St.

Lawrence, near Ramsgate.

To Truro's initiative were due the creation

of the court of lords justices (14 & 15 Viet,

c. 83), the substitution of the office of chief

clerk for that of master in chancery, with

some minor chancery reforms, and the Com-

mon Law Procedure Act, 1852. His judg-

ments are contained in ' Common JrJench

Reports,' vols. iii-x. ; Clark's ' House of

Lords' Cases,' vol. iii. ; Macnaghten and

Gordon's ' Reports,' vols. ii-iii. ; and De Gex,

Macnaghten, and Gordon's ' Reports,' vol. i.

Truro endowed St. Paul's school in 1853

with 1 ,000/. in consols, the interest of which

was to be distributed in prizes. His law

Wilde 230 Wilde

library was presented by his widow to the

House of Lords. His portrait, by Sir Francis

Grant, is at St. Paul's school ; another, by

Gooderson, after Grant, is in the National

Portrait Gallery, London. An engraving

from a sketch-portrait, done while ne was

at the bar, is in the British Museum.

Truro married twice : first, on 18 April

1813, Mary, daughter of William Wileman,

and widow of William Devaynes ; secondly,

on 14 Aug. 1845, Augusta Emma D'Este,

daughter of Augustus Frederick, duke of

Sussex, by his marriage, void under the

Royal Marriage Act, with Lady Augusta

Murray, second daughter of John, fourth

earl of Dunmore. By his first wife he had,

with a daughter, two sons, of whom the

«lder, Charles Robert Claude, succeeded as

second Baron Truro. By his second wife

he had no issue.

[Law List, 1806, p. 41 ; Rider's Brit. Merlin,

1818 p. 396, 1823 p. 404, 1828 p. 403; St. Paul's

School Reg. ed. Gardiner, p. 196 ; Ann. Reg.

1827 ii. 220, 1846 ii. 104, 1850 ii. 296, 1855 ii.

316, 1859 ii. 496 ; Gent. Mag. 1845 ii. 520, 1846

ii. 198, 641, 1855 ii. 644 ; Times, 13 Nov. 1855,

30 Jan. 1860; Brougham's Autobiography, ii.

381; Arnould's Life of Lord Den man; Lord

Campbell's Life, ed. Hardcastle, ii. 128; Mem-

bers of Parliament, Official Lists; Memoir of

Matthew Davenport Hill; Pollock's Personal

Remembrances, i. 136 ; Ballantine's Experiences,

ed. 1883, p. 271 ; Manning's Serviensad Legem ;

Pulling's Order of the Coif; Greville Memoirs,

ii. iii. 125 ; Law Mag. and Law Rev. iv. 1 et seq. ;

Nichols's Herald and Genealogist, ii. 258; Legal

Observer, Ii. 41, 61, 108 ; Law Rev. xxiii. 349 ;

Bonnet's Biogr. Sketches ; Burke's Peerage ;

Foster's Peerage; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete

Peerage ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.]

J. M. R.

WILDE, SIR WILLIAM (1611 P-1679),

judge, born about 1611, was the son of Wil-

liam Wilde, a London vintner residing in

Bread Street. He was at first a member

of Clifford's Inn, but was admitted to the

Inner Temple on 19 Feb. 1629-30. He

was called to the bar on 21 May 1637, and

on 24 May 1652 he became a bencher. On

3 Nov. 1659 he was elected recorder of

I,ondon. In 1660 he favoured the Restora-

tion, and was returned to the Convention

parliament for the city of London. In May

1660 he was knighted, and on 13 Sept. was

created a baronet. In March 1661 he was a

parliamentary candidate for the city, but

met with little support, the electors return-

ing four puritan members (Cal. State Papers,

Dom. 1660-1, pp. 537-40). As recorder he

was placed on the commission for the trial

of the regicides. On 5 Oct. 1661 he was

made a serjeant-at-law, and on 10 Nov. a

king's Serjeant. . While recorder he resided

in Great St. Bartholomew Close, and after-

wards at Lewisliam in Kent, and at Gold-

stone, a manor at Ash in the same county.

On 16 April 1668 he was appointed a judge

of the common pleas, and on '22 Jan. 1672-3

was removed to the king's bench. In Fe-

bruary 1678-9 he passed sentence of death

on Laurence Hill, Robert Green, and Henry

Berry, convicted of the murder of Sir Ed-

mund Berry Godfrey [q. v.], on the perjured

testimony of William Bedloe [q. v.], and

on 16 April he approved the conviction of

Nathaniel Reading for tampering with the

king's evidence, on the same man's evi-

dence. Immediately afterwards, according

to Burnet, he discovered Bedloe's treachery

and told him roundly ' that he was a per-

jured man, and ought to come no more

into court, but go home and repent ' (Hist,

of his Own Time, 1823, ii. 190). In conse-

quence his patent was revoked on 29 April.

He died shortly after his dismissal, on

23 Nov. 1679, and was buried in the Temple

Church. He was thrice married. By his

second wife, Jane, daughter of Felix Wilson

of Han well in Middlesex, he had a son Felix,

who succeeded him in the baronetcy. On

30 Oct. 1662 he married his third wife,

Frances, daughter of Thomas Barcroft of the

city of London. By her he had a second

son, William, who inherited his estate at

Ash. Neither son had male issue, and on

the death of Felix the baronetcy became

extinct.

In 1661 Wilde published in Norman-

French the ' Reports of divers special Cases

in the Court of King's Bench,' compiled by

Sir Henry Yelverton [q. v.] A second edi-

tion appeared in 1674, and a third in Eng-

lish in 1735. A fourth edition was published

at Dublin in 1792, and the first part of a

fifth edition in London in 1829. Wilde's

official address to Charles II in 1661, on his

passage from the Tower to Whitehall, was

Srinted in the same year; a copy is in the

ritish Museum Library.

[Foss's Judges of England, 1864, vii. 193-5 ;

Chester's London Marriage Licences, ed. Foster ;

Burke's Extinct Baronetcies; Wood's Athenae

Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 477 ; Townsend's Catalogue

of Knights; Pepys's Diary and Corresp. ed.

Braybrooke, i. 137 ; Evelyn's Diary, ed. Bray,

ii. 93; Hasted's Hist, of Kent, 1778 i. 74, ii.

677, 1886 i. 272, 275; Cal. State Papers, Dom.

1659-71 ; Cobbett's State Trials, vol. vii.l

E. I. C.

WILDE, SIR WILLIAM ROBERT

WILLS (1815-1876), surgeon and Irish

antiquary, was born in 1815 in the small

town of Castlerea, co. Roscommon. • His

Wilde 231 Wilde

grandfather, llalph Wilde, was the son of

a Durham merchant who, on being appointed

a_rrnt for some property in Uoscornmon,

settled at Castlerea, and married an Irish

lady named O'Flynn. His father was Dr.

Thomas Wilde, who had an extensive gene-

ral practice in the district, and his mother

was a Miss Fynn, a member of an old Gal-

way family. Having been educated at the

royal school of Banagher, and afterwards at

the diocesan school of Elphin, he began his

surgical studies in Dublin in 1832, when he

was appointed a resident pupil in Steevens's

Hospital. After obtaining his diploma as a

surgeon in 1837, he spent nine months in

charge of an invalid patient on board a

yacht. This led to the publication of his

first book, ' The Narrative of a Vovage to

Madeira, Teneriffe, and along the Shores of

the Mediterranean' (Dublin, 1840, 2 vols.

8vo; 2nd edit. Dublin, 1844). He subse-

quently spent three years in the study of

the aural and ophthalmic branches of his

profession at London, Berlin, and Vienna ;

and, settling in Dublin in 1841, he soon

established a large and lucrative practice

as an oculist and aurist. He applied the

first thousand pounds he earned at his pro-

fession to founding the St. Mark's Ophthalmic

Hospital, Dublin ; and throughout his career

gave his services gratuitously to the poor,

afflicted with diseases of the eye or ear, who

visited him in large numbers from all parts

of Ireland.

Wilde was deeply devoted to the advance-

ment of medical science. He founded and

edited the ' Dublin Quarterly Journal of

Medical Science.' His works, * Epidemic

Ophthalmia' (1851) and 'Aural Surgery'

(1853), extended the boundaries of two ob-

scure and intricate branches of medical

science ; and obtained for him in 1853 the

appointment of surgeon-oculist in ordinary

to the queen in Ireland — a post which was

specially created in his honour. He wrote

several books and magazine articles on other

branches of medicine and anatomy, and also

on natural history and ethnology : but it is

in the field of Irish antiquities and topo-

graphy that he won, as a writer, his greatest

renown. He wrote in three volumes a de-

scriptive ' Catalogue of the Contents of the

Museum of the Royal Irish Academy ' — the

first volume appearing in 1858 — which is a

monumental work of archaeological erudi-

tion and insight. His topographical works,

* The Beauties of the Boyne and the Black-

water ' (1849) and ' Lough Corrib and Lough

Mask' (1867), deal with districts rich in

scenic attractions, historic associations, and

antiquarian treasures. He also published in

1849 his interesting little book on ' The

Closing Years of the Life of Dean Swift,' with

the object of refuting the statement that

Swift was insane at the end of his career.

In 1841 Wilde was appointed medical

commissioner for the Irish census. In connec-

tion with the census report of 1861 he wrote

a blue-book on 'The Epidemics of Ireland;'

in it he gives an account of the pesti-

lences by which the country was recorded

to have been visited from the earliest times.

In 18C4 he was knighted by the Irish vice-

roy, the Earl of Carlisle, for his services to

statistical science, especially in connection

with the Irish census ; and for his labours

in antiquarian and archaeological fields the

Royal Irish Academy presented him in 1873

with the Cunningham gold medal, the

highest honour in its gift. He died in Dublin

on 19 April 1876, and was buried in St.

Jerome's cemetery.

Wilde married, in 1851, Jane Francisca

Elgee, daughter of an episcopalian clergy-

man, and left two sons — William Wilde, a

journalist, who died in London in 1898 ; and

Mr. Oscar Wilde.

LADY WILDE (1826-1896), born at Wrex-

ford in 1826, fell under the influence of the

nationalist doctrines of ' The Nation ' about

1845, and contributed to it prose and verse

under the pseudonym of ' Speranza ' until its

suppression for sedition in 1848. The last

issue of that journal contained an article

from her pen entitled ' Jacta alea est,' appeal-

ing to the young men of Ireland to take up

arms, and the crown relied on this essay

in its unsuccessful prosecution of the editor,

Charles Gavan Duffy, for sedition. She re-

moved to London after the death of her

husband, was granted in 1890 a pension of

50/. a year from the civil list ' in recognition

of her services to literature,' died on 3 Feb.

1896, and was buried in Kensal Green ceme-

tery. Among her published works are:

1. 'Poems by Speranza,' 1871. 2. 'Drift-

wood from Scandinavia,' 1884. 3. ' An-

ient Legends, Mystic Charms, and Super-

stitions of Ireland ' (2 vols. 1887), which

includes a paper by her husband on ' The

Ancient Races of Ireland,' read by him to

the anthropological section of the British

Association at Belfast, 1874. 4. 'Ancient

ures, Charms, and Usages of Ireland,' 1890.

5. ' Notes on Men, Wromen, and Books,'

1891. 6.' Social Studies,' 1893. She also pub-

lished in 1880 — writing the concluding por-

tion which had been left unfinished — her

husband's ' Memoir of Gabriel Beranger,' a

Frenchman who resided in Dublin during

the last quarter of the eighteenth century,

and was an authority on Irish antiquities.

Wilderspin 232 Wildman

[Dublin University Magazine, May 1875,

which contains a portrait of Sir William Wilde;

the Irish newspapers, April 1876 ; personal

knowledge.] M. M^cD. WILDERSPIN, SAMUEL (1792?-

1866), joint-founder of the infant school

system in England, was the son of Alexander

Wilderspin, and was born at Horasey,

Middlesex, in or about 1792. He began

life as a clerk in a merchant's office, but left

this occupation to devote himself to the

development of infant schools. He was not

the originator of the system, the credit of

which is generally given to Oberlin, pastor

<-l' \Valdbach in Alsace, and, in Great

Britain, to Robert Owen fq. v.] of New

Lanark. But when Lord Brougham and

others resolved to open an infant school at

Brewer's Green, Westminster, Wilderspin

threw himself into the movement, and opened

on his own account in 1820 a similar institu-

tion at Spitalfields. The difficulties he and

his devoted wife had to cope with in their

first attempts are amusingly told in his

' Early Discipline.' From this time his life

was spent in extending the system of infant

schools over the United Kingdom. At the

invitation of David Stow [q. v.] he gave

some lectures at Edinburgh and Glasgow.

For two years (1839-41) he was headmaster

of the central model school in Dublin. He

finally received a pension from government,

and retired to Wakefield, Yorkshire, about

1848. He died there on 10 March 1866,

and was buried at the neighbouring church

of Thornes.

Wilderspin was twice married. By his

first wife he had three daughters. His

second wife, a widow named Dowding, sur-

vived him, and died in 1873. He was a

man of small stature, but very alert, and in

public speaking used a good deal of action.

He was also a fearless rider, and the one

recreation he allowed himself was occasion-

ally to follow the hounds.

Wilderspin wrote : 1. ' On the Importance

of educating the Infant Poor,' 2nd ed. Lon-

don, 1824, 8vo ; a third edition appeared in

1825 as ' Infant Education; or, Remarks on

the Importance,' &c. 2. ' Early Discipline

illustrated,' London, 1832, 12mo ; 3rd ed.

1840. 3. < A System of Education for the

Young,' London, 1840, 8vo. 4. ' A Manual

for the Instruction of Young Children '

(conjointly with T. J. Terrington), London

and Hull, 1845, 8vo. 5. < The Infant Sys-

tem for Developing,' &c. (in this he calls

himself ' inventor of the system of infant

training'), 8th ed. London, 1852, 12mo.

Disciples of Swedenborg maintain that it

was from the 'new church' writings he

formed his system.

[Leitch's Practical Educationists and their

Systems, 1876, pp. 166-85; Wilderspin's own

writings : Blackwood's Mag. xxv. 393 ; Robert

Owen's Autob. ; information from the Rev.

W. C. Boulter, Mr. Christopher Todd of Lough-

borough, Mr. James Speirs, and Mr. S. J.

Hodson.] ,T. H. L.

WILDMAN, SIR JOHN (1621 ?-l 693),

politician, born about 1621, was, according to

Clarendon, ' bred a scholar in the university

of Cambridge' (Rebellion, xiv. 48). He

seems to have served for a time in Sir Thomas

Fairfax's lifeguards, probably about 1646, as

it is hinted that he was not one of that body

in the days of fighting, and had certainly

ceased to belong to it by the autumn of

1647 (cf. The Triumph Stained, by G. Mas-

terson, 1647, 4to, p. 15). In the autumn of

1647, when the soldiers of the new model

became suspicious of their leaders for nego-

tiating with Charles I, and some regiments

appointed new ' agents ' in place of the

' agitators ' elected in the previous May,

Wildman was the chief instigator and the

spokesman of the movement. He published

a violent attack on Cromwell and the chief

officers, entitled ' Putney Projects,' and was

probably the author of the manifesto called

' The Case of the Army Stated ' (cf. Clarke

Papers, i. 347, 356). At the meeting of the

general council of the army at Putney, on

28 Oct. 1647, the five agents who repre-

sented the dissentient regiments were accom-

panied by Wildman and another civilian.

The soldiers, explained Wildman, ' desired

me to be their mouth,' and he argued on

their behalf that the engagements entered

into with the king should be cancelled,

monarchy and the House of Lords abolished,

and manhood suffrage established. He also

demanded that the officers should accept

the 'Agreement of the People' just put

forth by the five regiments (ib. vol. i. pp.

xlviii, 240, 259, 317, 386).

On 18 Jan. 1648 Wildman and Lieutenant-

colonel John Lilburne [q. v.] were informed

against by George Masterson, minister of

Shoreditch, for promoting a seditious peti-

tion, and summoned to the bar of the

House of Commons. The house committed

both to Newgate. Bail was refused, and,

in spite of frequent petitions for their release,

they remained in prison until 2 Aug. 1648

(A Declaration of the Proceedings of Lieu-

tenant-colonel John Lilburne and his Asso-

ciates, 1648, 4to ; Commons' Journals, v. 437,

469). Wildman's speech at the bar of

the house was very ineffective, and the

pamphlet he published in answer to Master-

Wildman 233 Wildman

son's charges, entitled ' Truth's Triumph,'

was derisively refuted by Masterson in the

< Trium])h Stained.'

On the release of the two prisoners a

meeting of the levellers took place at the

Nag's Head tavern, in which, says Lilburne,

* the just ends of the war were as exactly

laid open by Mr. John Wildman as ever I

heard in my life,' and the party agreed to

oppose the execution or deposition of the

king till the fundamental principles of the

future constitution were settled. To that

end a new ' Agreement of the People ' was

drawn up by sixteen representatives of dif-

ferent parties, but, after long debates in the

council of officers, it was so altered by the

officers that Lilburne and other leaders of

the levellers refused to accept it, and pub-

lished in May 1649 a rival ' Agreement/

drawn up themselves. Wildman, however,

was probably satisfied, for he abandoned

further agitation. ' My old fellow rebel,

Johnny Wildman, where art thou ? ' wrote

his former associate, Richard Overton [q. v.]

' Behold, a mighty stone fell from the skies

into the bottom of the sea, and gave a

mighty plump, and great was the fall of that

stone/ and so farewell Johnny Wildman'

(OvEBTOX, Defiance of the Act of Pardon,

1649, p. 7). About the beginning of 1649

Wildman was major in the regiment of horse

of Colonel John Reynolds, but did not

accompany it to Ireland in August 1649

( Clarke MSS.) He preferred money-making

to fighting, and became one of the greatest

speculators in the forfeited lands of royalists,

clergy, and papists. His purchases of land,

either for himself or for others, were scattered

over at least twenty counties ( Cal. of Com-

mittee for Compounding, pp. 1653, 1769,3100, |

2201 ; cf. Life of Colonel Hutchinson, ed. 1885, j

ii. 174). For himself he bought in 1655 the

manor of Becket, near Shrivenham in Berk-

shire, and other lands adjoining it, from his

friend Harry Marten (LYSONS, Berkshire, p.

366). In 1654 Wildman was elected mem-

ber for Scarborough, but he was probably

one of those excluded for refusing the engage-

ment not to attempt to alter the government

(Old Parl. Hist. xx. 305). By the end of

1654 he was plotting the overthrow of the

Protector by means of a combined rising of

royalists and levellers. Consequently he

was arrested on 10 Feb. 1655, and sent

prisoner first to Chepstow Castle, and after-

wards to the Tower. At the moment when

he was seized he was dictating to his servant

a * Declaration of the free and well-affected

people of England now in arms against the

tyrant Oliver Cromwell, esq.' (THUBLOE, iii.

147 ; WHITELOCKE, Memorials, iv. 183). On

26 June 1656 a petition begging for Wild-

man's release was presented to the Protector

by various persons engaged in business specu-

lations with him, and on giving security for

10,000/. he was provisionally set free (Cal.

State Papers, Dora. 1655-6, p. 387).

For the rest of the Protectorate Wildman

kept out of prison, though he still continued

to intrigue. lie was in frequent communi-

cation with royalist agents, whom he con-

trived to persuade that he was working for

the king's cause, and he signed the address

presented to Charles II on behalf of the

levellers in July 1656 (CLABENDON, Rebellion,

xv. 104; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 311,

315, 331, 336). It is pretty certain that

Cromwell's government were aware of these

intrigues, and it is probable that Wildman

purchased impunity by giving information of

some kind to Thurloe. For this reason he

was not trusted by Hyde and the wiser

royalists (ib. iii. 408,419; Hist. MSS. Comm.

10th Rep. vi. 197). His political object

in this complicated web of treachery was

probably to overthrow Cromwell, and to

set up in his place either a republic or a

monarchy limited by some elaborate con-

stitution of his own devising.

In December 1659, when the army had

turned out the Long parliament, Wildman

was employed by the council of officers, in

conjunction with Whitelocke, Fleetwood, and

others, to draw a form of government for a

free state ( WHITELOCKE, Memorials, iv. 385).

At the same time he was plotting to overthrow

the rule of the army, and offered to raise three

thousand horse if Whitelocke, who was

constable of Windsor Castle, would declare

for a free commonwealth. Whitelocke de-

clined, and Wildman, seeing which way the

tide was running, helped Colonel Henry

Ingoldsby to seize the castle for the Long

parliament. On 28 Dec. 1659 the house

promised that the good service of those who

had assisted Ingoldsby should be duly re-

warded (Commons' Journals, vii. 798; A

Letter concerning the securing of Windsor

Castle to the Parliament, 1 659, 4to).

At the Restoration Wildman, thanks to

these recent exploits and to his hostility to

Cromwell, escaped untroubled, although an

information against him was presented to

farliament (Commons' Journals, viii. 66).

n 1661 complaints were made that the

officials of the post office were his creatures,

and he was accused of suspicious dealings

with the letters (Cal. State Papers, Dom.

1660-1 p. 409, 1661-2 pp. 556, 560). He

was also suspected of complicity in the

republican plots against the government,

and on 26 Nov. 1661 he was examined and

Wildman 234 Wildman

committed to close imprisonment (Egerton

MS. 2543, f. <!•'>: KKNNET, Register, pp.

567-602). For nearly six years he was a

prisoner, first in the Tower, then in St.

Mary's Island, Scilly, and finally in Pen-

dennis Castle (Cal. State Papers, Dom.

1665-6, pp. 200, 288). His captivity was

shared by his son, and, according to Burnet,

he spent his time in studying law and

physic. After the fall of Clarendon, on

1 Oct. 1667, Wildman was released on

giving security to attempt nothing against

the government (ib. 1667, p. 502). In De-

cember it was even rumoured that he was

to be a member of the committee of ac-

counts about to be appointed by parlia-

ment, through the influence of the Duke of

Buckingham. Sir William Coventry ex-

pressed his wonder at the proposal to Pepys,

Wildman having been ' a false fellow to

everybody,' and Sir John Talbot openly de-

nounced Wildman to the House of Com-

mons (PEPYS, Diary, 8 Dec. and 12 Dec.

1667). The scheme fell through, and on

7 July 1670 Wildman obtained a license to

travel abroad for his health with his wife

and son (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1670,

p. 322). But his intimacy with Buck-

ingham continued, and he was one of

the trustees in whom on 24 Dec. 1675 the

unsold portion of Buckingham's estate was

vested ( Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. vi.

218).

On his return to England Wildman

plunged once more into political intrigues,

though keeping himself at first cautiously

in the background. In the plots for armed

resistance to the king which followed the

dissolution of Charles II's last parliament in

1681 he appears to have played a consider-

able part. Wildman was closely associated

with Algernon Sidney, both of whom were

distrusted by the leaders of the Scottish

malcontents, and by the English noblemen

concerned, as too republican in their aims.

Wildman drew up a manifesto to be published

at the time of the intended insurrection, and,

though not one of the ' public managers,'

was privately consulted upon all occasions '

and applied unto as their ' chief oracle '

(Informations as to the Rye House Plot, p. 50

ed. 1696 ; FERGUSON, Life of Robert Ferguson

pp. 145, 434). He was also credited with

suggesting the assassination of the king and

Duke of York, ' whom he expressed by the

name of stags that would not be impaled, but

leapt over all the fences which the care and

wisdom of the authors of the constitution

had made to restrain them from committing

spoils ' (ib. pp. 78, 419, 434). On 26 June

1683 he was committed to the Tower for

complicity in the Rye House plot, but allowed

out on bail on 2-4 Nov. following, and finally

discharged on 12 Feb. 1684 (LUTTRELL,

Diary, i. 263, 292, 301 ; The Proceedings upon

the balling the Lord Brandon Gerrard . . .

Major Wildman, &c., folio, 1683). The chief

witness against him was William Howard,

third lord Howard of Escrick fq. v.l who

testified that Wildman undertook to furni.-h

the rebels with some guns, which the (\\<-

covery of two small field-pieces at his house

seemed to confirm (BURNET, Own Time, ed.

Airy, ii. 363; SPRAT, Rye House Plot, ed.

1696, ii. 107).

When the reign of James II began, Wild-

man, undeterred by his narrow escape,

entered into communication with Mon-

mouth, and was his chief agent in England.

He sent a certain Robert Cragg, alias Smith,

to Monmouth and the English exiles in

Holland. According to Cragg, Monmouth

complained of Wildman's backwardness to

provide money for the expedition, saying

that he ' would govern everybody,' ' liked

nothing of anybody's doing but his own,'

and thought ' by keeping his own purse-

strings fast and persuading others to do the

same ' he would hinder the expedition from

coming till what he imagined the right

season. Wildman, on the other hand, com-

plained that Monmouth and a little knot of

exiles were resolved * to conclude the scheme

of the government of the nation without

the knowledge of any of the people in Eng-

land, and that to this day they knew not

what he intended to set up or declare '

(Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. vi. 394).

Other depositions represent him as advising

Monmouth to take upon him the title of

king, and encouraging him by citing the

example of the Earl of Richmond and

Richard III (The Secret History of the Rye

House Plot, by Ford, Lord Grey, 1754,

pp. 93, 114; cf. MACAULAY, History of Eng-

land, ii. 121, People's edit.) All accounts

agree that he drew back at the last moment,

did nothing to get up the promised rising

in London, and refused to join Monmouth

when he landed. At the beginning of June

1685 Wildman fled, and an order for his

apprehension was published in the 'Gazette'

for 4-8 June 1685, followed on 26 July by

a proclamation summoning him and others

to surrender. Wildman, who had escaped

to Holland, remained there till the revolu-

tion, probably residing at Amsterdam. 1 It-

was dissatisfied with the declaration pub-

lished by the Prince of Orange to justify

hu expedition, regarding it as designed to

conciliate the church party in England,

and desiring to make it a comprehensive

Wildman 235 Wildman

impeachment of tin- mugOYentBient of

Charles and James. The Earl of Maccles-

field, Lord Mordaunt, and others supported

Wildman's view, but more moderate coun-

sellors prevailed (BuRNET, Reign of James II,

ed. Routh, p. 351). With Lord Maccles-

field Wildman embarked on the prince's

fleet and landed in England. He wrote

many anonymous pamphlets on the crisis,

sat in the Convention parliament called in

January 1689 as member for Wootton Bassett,

and was a frequent speaker (cf. GREY,

Debates, ix. 28, 70, 79, 193, 326).

In the proceedings against Burton and

Graham, charged with subornation of evi-

dence in the state trials of the late reign,

Wildman was particularly active, bringing

in the report of the committee appointed to

investigate the case, and representing the

commons at a conference with the lords on

the subject (BoYER, Life of William III,

App. ii. 19 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep.

vi. 261). On 12 April 1G89 he was made

postmaster-general (Cal. State Papers, Dom.

1689, p. 59). But ere long loud com-

plaints were made that he was using his

position to discredit the tory adherents of

William III by fictitious letters which he

pretended to have intercepted; and there

were also reports that he was intriguing

with Jacobite emissaries (DALRYMPLE, Me-

moirs of Great Britain and Ireland, ed.

1790, iii. 77, 94, 131, 184). Accordingly he

was summarily dismissed from his post about

the end of February 1691 (LUTTRELL, Diary,

ii. 187, 192). Wildman, however, had been

made a freeman of London on 7 Dec. 1689,

became an alderman, and was knighted by

William III in company with other alder-

men at Guildhall on 29 Oct. 1692 (LE NEVE,

Knights, p. 439 ; LUTTRELL, i. 615, ii. 603).

Wildman died on 2 June 1693 at the age

of seventy-two (LUTTRELL, iii. 112), and was

buried at Shrivenhara, Berkshire. By his

will, according to the epitaph on his monu-

ment in Shrivenham church, he directed

* that if his executors should think fit there

should be some stone of small price set near

to his ashes, to signify, without foolish flat-

tery, to his posterity, that in that age there

lived a man who spent the best part of his

days in prisons, without crimes, being con-

scious of no offence towards man, for that he

so loved his God that he could serve no

man's will, and wished the liberty and hap-

piness of his country and all mankind ' (LY-

SONS, Magna Britannia, ' Berkshire,' p. 367).

Macaulay is less favourable. After de-

scribing a fanatical hatred to monarchy as

the mainspring of Wildman's career, he adds :

1 With Wildman's fanaticism was joined a

tender care for his own safety. He had a

wonderful skill in grazing the edge of trea-

son. . . . Such was his cunning, that though

always plotting, though always known to

be plotting, and though long malignantly

watched by a vindictive government, he

eluded every danger, and died in his bed,

after having seen two generations of his ac-

complices die on the gallows ' (Hist, of Eng-

land, people's edit. i. 256; cf. DISRAELI,

Sybil, chap, iii.) There is an engraved por-

trait of Wildman, by Faithorne, with the

inotto ' Nil Admirari.'

Wildman married, first, Frances, daugh-

ter of Christopher, fourth lord Teynham

(COLLINS, Peerage, vi. 85; cf. Hist. MSS.

Comm. ]4th Rep. vi. 256); his second wife's

name was Lucy ; she petitioned in 1661 to

be allowed to share her husband's imprison-

ment (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1601-2, p.

253). He had a son, John, who married

Eleanor, daughter of Edward Chute of

Bethersden, Kent, in 1676 (CHESTER, Lon-

don Marriage Licenses, p. 1467 ; LE NEVE,

Knights, p. 439), and died without issue in

1710, leaving his estate at Becket, Berkshire,

to John Shute (afterwards first Viscount

Barrington) [see BARRINGTON, JOHN SHUTE-].

Wildman was the author of numerous

pamphlets, nearly all of them either anony-

mous or published under pseudonyms : 1. ' Put-

ney Projects ; or the Old Serpent in a New

Form. By John Lawmind,' 1647. 2. < The

Case of the Army stated/ 1647 (Clarke

Papers, i. 347, 356). 3. ' A Call to all the

Soldiers of the Army by the Free People of

England, justifying the Proceedings of the

Five Regiments,' 1647 (anon.) 4. < Truth's

Triumph,' 1648 (answered by George Master-

son in < The Triumph Stained/ 1648). 5. « The

Law's Subversion ; or Sir John Maynard's

Case truly stated. By J. Howldin/ 1648

(cf. LILBURNE, The Picture of the Council of

State, 1649, pp. 8, 19). 0. ' London's Liber-

ties; or a Learned Argument between Mr.

Maynard and Major Wildman/ 1651. In

the ' Twelve Collections of Papers relating

to the Present Juncture of Affairs in Eng-

land ' (1688-9, 4to), there are several pam-

phlets probably written by Wildman, viz. :

v. 8, ' Ten Seasonable Queries proposed by

an English Gentleman at Amsterdam to

his Friends in England ; ' vi. 3, ' A Letter to

a Friend advising in this Extraordinary

Juncture how to free the Nation from Slavery

for ever ; ' and, viii. 5, l Good Advice before

it be too late, being a Breviate for the Con-

vention.' Three tracts are attributed to

Wildman, jointly with others, in ' A Collec-

tion of State Tracts, published on occasion

of the late Revolution and during the Reign

Wilford 236 Wilford

of William III' (1705, 3 vols. fol.), viz.:

' A Memorial from the English Protestants

to the Prince and Princess of Orange ' (i. 1) ;

* A Defence of the Proceedings of the Late

Parliament in England/ anno 1689 (i. 209) ;

and ' An Enquiry or Discourse between a

Yeoman of Kent and a Knight of the Shire,

upon the Prorogation of Parliament,' &c. (ii.

[Authorities given in the article.]

C. H. F.

WILFORD or WILSFORD, SIB

JAMES (1516P-1550), defender of Had-

dington, born about 1516, was the eldest

son of Thomas Wilford of Hartridge, Kent,

by his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of

Walter Colepeper of Bedgebery. The family

came originally from Devonshire, but Sir

James's grandfather James was sheriff of

London in 1499, and his great-uncle Ed-

mund was provost of Oriel College, Oxford,

from 1507 to 1516. Sir James was brought up

as a soldier, and fought in the French war of

1544-5. When Somerset invaded Scotland

in September 1547 Wilford was appointed

provost-marshal of the English army, fought

at Pinkie on the 10th, and was knighted by

the Protector at Roxburghe on 28 Sept. He

remained on the borders, and in April 1548

was one of the captains guarding Lauder

Castle, then in English hands. In that

month he served under William, lord Grey

de Wilton, at the capture of Haddington,

and was recommended by Grey to the Pro-

tector as governor of that stronghold. On

3 June he captured Dalkeith, and before the

end of the month took up his duties at

Haddington. The allied French and Scots,

at first under D'Ess6 and then under De

Thermes, were already prepared to attack

Haddington, and for nearly eighteen months

the town stood siege ; it was one of the most

brilliant defences of the century, and is cele-

brated in Ulpian Fulwell's ' Flower of Fame

. . . whereunto is added ... a discourse of

the . . . service done at Haddington ' (Lon-

don, 1575, 4to). According to Fulwell,

Wilford * was such a one as was able to make

of a cowardly beaste a courageous man ; '

early in 1549, however, when leading an

attack on Dunbar Castle with some of Grey's

men, they deserted him, and he was wounded

and taken prisoner (FULWELL, p. 55; Lit.

Item, of Edward VI, p. 224 ; it is not easy to

reconcile Fulwell's and Edward VI's state-

ments, on which the state papers throw no

light). Holinshed adds that Wilford's captor

was ' a Gascoigne of the country of Basque

called Pellicque that won no small commen-

dation for that his good happe in taking

such a prisoner whose name for his often

approved prowea was so famous among the

enemies.'

Wilford wu apparently exchanged in No-

vember 1549, arriving at York 'very weak'

on the 21st of that month (Rutland MS. i.

50). Besides the various money payments

made him for his services, he was on 2 Feb.

1549-50 granted the manor of Otford, Kent

(Acts P. C. 1547-50, p. 379). He died in

the following November at 'the Crutched

Friars, and was carried to be buryed unto

Little St. Bartholomew beside St. Anthony's'

on the 24th, the funeral sermon being

preached by Miles Coverdale (MACHYN,

Diary, pp. 3, 314 ; STOW, Survey, ed. Strype,

bk. ii. p. 121). A portrait in oils on a panel

belonging to the Rev. A. W. Hall, is re-

produced as frontispiece to vol. iv. of the

' Genealogist ; ' a similar picture hangs in the

council room of St. George's Hospital (Notes

and Queries, 4th ser. ii. 325, 402, 477). An

abstract of Wilford's will is given in the

' Genealogist ' (iv. 5). His widow Joyce,

daughter of John Barret, was buried beside

her husband on 15 Sept. 1580.

Wilford's younger brother, SIR THOMAS

WILFORD or WILSFORD (1530 P-1604 ?), born

about 1530, was son of Thomas Wilford by

his second wife, Rose, daughter of William

Whetenhall of Pecklmm. His sister Cecily

was second wife of Archbishop Edwin

Sandys [q. v.] He also was brought up as a

soldier, and, after considerable service (see

his petition in State Papers, Dom. Eliz.

ccxxx. 114), was in 1585 in command of a

company at Ostend. He was a strong advo-

cate of English interference in the Nether-

lands, and several of his letters to his patron

Walsingham are quoted by Motley ( United

Netherlands, i. 375, 376, 382, 384 ; cf. Ley-

cester Corresp. pp. 40, 79, 302; Hatfold

MSS. iv. 35, 264, v. 367). He was knighted

by Willoughby in the Low Countries in

1588 (METCALFE, p. 137). In September

1589 he was appointed marshal of the expe-

dition to be despatched to France (Acts

P. C. 1589-90, p. 415 ; Cat. State Papers,

Dom. Addenda, 1580-1625, pp. 202-3). In

the following month he was made lieutenant

of Kent, and in 1590-1 was superintending

the admiralty works in Dover Harbour. In

1593 he was governor of Camber Castle ;

on 17 March 1594-5 he was, on Puckering's

introduction, admitted a member of Lincoln's

Inn; and in July 1595 was commissioned

(RTMER, xvi. 279) to exercise martial law in

Kent, and to arrest and summarily execute

vagrants and others — a commission with

which ' no other measure of Elizabeth's

reign can be compared in point of violence

and illegality ' (!!ALLAM, Const. Hist. i. 241).

Wilford 237 Wilford

On 5 April 1596 Essex appointed him colonel

of the English force invading France to help

Henry of Navarre, but in October 1 597 he was

again in England, surveying all the castles

in the Downs ; and in August 1599, on an

alarm of a Spanish invasion, he was nomi-

nated sergeant-major of the force to be as-

sembled to meet it. He died about 1604,

probably at his manor, Hedding in Kent,

having married Mary, only daughter of Ed-

ward Poynings, and leaving a son, Sir Tho-

mas, who succeeded him and married Eliza-

beth, eldest daughter of Sir Edwin Sandys

[q. v.] He must be distinguished from three

contemporary Thomas Wilfords or Wils-

fords : one was master of the Merchant

Taylors' Company (CLODE, Early Hist, and

Memorials, passim) ; another was for many

years president of the company of traders to

opain and Portugal ; and the third was a

recusant whose name frequently occurs in

the state papers and acts of the privy

council.

[Authorities cited ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.

Scottish, ed. Thorpe and Bain; Hamilton Papers;

Acts of the Privy Council : Lit. Rem. of Ed-

ward VI (Roxburghe Club); Strype's Works

(General Index) ; Gough's Index to Parker Soc.

Publ. ; Services of Lord Grey (Camd. Soc.) p.

47 ; Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation, 11. ii.

6, 7; Hasted's Kent, i. 323,iii.48, 750 ; Morant's

Essex, ii. 34 ; Berry's Kent Genealogies ; Fa-

milise Min. Gent. (Harl. Soc.) ii. 988 ; Genea-

logist, iv. 1-5; Patten's Expedicion into Scot-

land, 1548; Archaeol. Scot. i. 57-60; Diurnall

of Occurrents (Bannatyne Club); Lesley's His-

tory ; Froude's Hist, of England.] A. F. P.

WILFORD, JOHN (/. 1723-1742),

bookseller, was actively engaged in his pro-

fession in 1723 when he began issuing a

monthly circular of new books, a circum-

stance which would seem to preclude his

identification with the John Wilford who

entered Merchant Taylors' school in March

1717. Shortly after 1730, when fortunes

were being made in the trade by books

issued in weekly parts, Wilford, whose place

of business was in the Old Bailey, entered

the ranks of publishers, but obtained no more

than a precarious footing; after 1742 he

drops out of notice, but he may very pos-

sibly have been the John Wilford of South-

ampton Street who died on 2 Jan. 1764

(Gent. Mag. 1764, p. 46).

From March 1723 to December 1729

Wilford issued in monthly parts, at three-

pence each, a well -compiled price-list

called ' A Monthly Catalogue or General

Register of Books, Sermons, Plays, and

Pamphlets, printed or reprinted either at

London or the two Universities.' Appended

to most of the numbers are proposals for

printing various works by subscription.

During 1731-2 he employed Thomas Stack-

house (1677-1752) [q. v.J upon ' the whole

works ' of archbishop Sir William Dawes

[q. v.], with a preface and life of the author.

In order to swell the third volume to the

required size, Stackhouse complained that

Wilford had insisted upon his ' padding out '

Dawes's * Duties of the Closet ' with a set of

miscellaneous prayers by various authors.

In 1732 in his scarce ' Bookbinder, Book-

printer, and Bookseller refuted,' Stackhouse

gives a comical account of Wilford and a

fellow-publisher Edlin disputing, at the

Castle Tavern in Paternoster Row, as to

whether there was money to be made out of

a Roman history in weekly parts. Edlin

strongly advocated the attempt, but Wilford's

talk ran all upon the remunerative properties

of devotional tracts and family directors.

During the summer of 1734 Wilford was

arrested by a government messenger in con-

sequence of his name being on the title-page

of an opposition squib, Swift's anonymous

' Epistle to a Lady,' containing a furious

attack upon Sir Robert ' Brass ' [Walpole].

Wilford referred the matter back to Lawton

Gilliver, and the matter was eventually

dropped, though not before Swift's respon-

sibility had been betrayed (see PILKINGTOX,

Memoirs, i. 171 ; Pope,ed. Elwin and Court-

hope, vii. 319 n.) Early in 1735 Wilford

published Dr. John Armstrong's ' Essay for

Abridging the Study of Physick.' During

the same period he was publisher of the

' Daily Post-Boy ,' and a sharer in Curll's

venture with Pope's quasi-unauthorised

' Letters.' The advertisement to this work

in May, setting forth the names of Pope's

titled correspondents, was held to be a breach

of privilege, and Wilford was summoned

with Curll to attend in the House of Lords,

where he was examined but disclaimed re-

sponsibility, and after a second attendance

on 13 May 1735 he was discharged. During

1741 Wilford issued in weekly parts to an

extensive body of subscribers * Memorials

and Characters, together with the Lives of

Divers Eminent and Worthy Persons

(1600-1740), collected and compiled from

above 160 different authors, several scarce

pieces and some original MSS. communicated

to the editor ... to which is added an appendix

of monumental inscriptions' (London, 1741,

4to; 'price I/. 6*. 6rf. in sheets'). The

' Lives ' (some 240 in number, one-third of

them being those of ladies) are for the most

part drawn from funeral sermons, but a few

are borrowed from Wood's 'Athense,'

Thoresby's * Leeds,' Prince's 'Worthies of

Wilfrid Wilfrid

Devon,' and similar works; while one or

two are abridged from regular ' Lives' by

Walton or other biographers. Wilford as-

sumed the credit of editorship, and the book

is invariably known as ' Wilford's Lives/

but it was in reality the work of obscure

compilers in his pay, chief among whom

was John Jones (1700-1770) [q. v.] At the

time of publication Wilford was living at

the Three Luces in Little Britain, still the

stronghold of the bookselling trade, prior

to the migration to Paternoster Row.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vol. ii. passim ; Pope's

Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope, vi. 428, 443 ;

Lowndes's Bibl. Manual, ed. Bohn ; Timperley's

Cyclopaedia of Printing ; Roberts's Earlier His-

tory of English Bookselling, 1889; Thoms's

Curll Papers, 1879, p. 100; London Magazine,

ix. 512, x. 260 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

WILFRID or WILFRITH, SAINT

(634-709), bishop of York, the son of a

Northumbrian thegn, is said to have been

born in 634 (EADMER, c. 1 ; he was thirty or

* about thirty ' in 664, EDDIUS, c. 11 ; Hist.

Eccles. v. 24). In his fourteenth year he

was a handsome and well-mannered lad,

fond of arms, horses, and fine clothes, but he

was not happy, for he had an unkind step-

mother, and he wished to enter a monastery.

His father sent him to the court of Oswy

[q. v.l where he pleased the queen, Eanflsed

[q. v. J, who sent him to Lindisfarne. Though

he did not receive the tonsure there, he dis-

charged all the duties of a novice, learn ing the

psalter by heart in the Gallican version, and

studying other books. Owing doubtless to

the queen's influence, he desired to make a

pilgrimage to Rome. Eanflsed sent him to

her cousin, Earconbert of Kent, that he

might find a companion for him. At Ear-

conbert's court he continued his ascetic life

and learnt the Roman psalter. After spend-

ing a year in Kent he left England in 653 in

company with Benedict Biscop [see BENE-

DICT]. They parted at Lyons, where Wilfrid

prolonged his stay with Annemund,the arch-

bishop, who offered, if he would remain with

him, to adopt him as his son and give him

his niece, the daughter of Dalfinus, count of

the city, in marriage ; but he would not give

up the life that he had chosen, and went on

to Rome. There the pope's archdeacon

Boniface instructed him in the Easter ques-

tion and the Benedictine rule, and intro-

duced him to Eugenius I. He returned to

Lyons, received the tonsure from the arch-

bishop, and stayed with him about three

years. The party of Ebroin, mayor of the

palace to Clothaire III, king of Neustria and

Burgundy, beheaded the archbishop at

Chalon-sur-Saone on 29 Sept. 658. Wil-

frid nearly shared -his fate; but when it was

found that he was an Englishman, a fellow-

countryman of Queen Bathild, he was set

free [see under BATHILDA]. He returned to

Northumbria and found Alchfrith [q. v.], who

was then ruling in Deira, already converted

to the Roman side in ecclesiastical matters.

Alchfrith gave him land for a monastery at

Stanford, probably Stamford on the Derwent,

and in or about 661 expelled Eata [q. v.],

Cuthbert (d. 687) [q. v.], and the other

Columbite monks from Ripon, and gave the

monastery to Wilfrid, who, probably in 663,

was ordained priest by Bishop Agilbert,

then on a visit to Northumbria,

Early in 664 Oswy and Alchfrith held a con-

ference at Streanseshalch, later called Whitby,

to determine the dispute between the Roman

and Columbite parties. Wilfrid was put for-

ward by Agilbert as the spokesman on the

Roman side in opposition to Bishop Colman.

He argued ably, adopting a contemptuous tone

towards his opponent. The conference ended

in the victory of the Roman party. Colman

left Northumbria, and Tuda, his successor,

dying of the plague, Alchfrith obtained the

election of Wilfrid as bishop 'for himself and

his people,' which means that his see was to

be at York. At his request Alchfrith sent

him to Gaul for consecration, for he is said

to have declared that he would not receive

consecration from bishops who were quarto-

decimans (EDDIUS, c. 12), as the Celtic clergy

were unfairly styled. As it seems probable

that both Archbishop Deusdedit and Damian

of Rochester were then dead, and as Wini

was an intruder into Agilbert's bishopric,

there would not be any bishop in England

whose consecration would be held canonical

by Wilfrid except Boniface of East-Anglia

(BRIGHT, p. 241, but cf. Eccles. Doc. iii. 106).

Perhaps before the end of the year (PLUM-

MER, Bede, ii. 317) he was consecrated

' bishop of York ' (EDDIUS, u.s.) by Agilbert

and eleven other bishops at Compiegne, and

was, according to a Gallican custom, borne

aloft by his consecrators in a golden chair.

He delayed his return to England, and

meanwhile Oswy appointed Ceadda or Chad

[q. v.] bishop in his place. In 666, not

knowing that his see had been taken from

him, he left Gaul with several clergy to

return home. His ship was stranded on the

coast of Sussex. The heathen South-Saxons

threatened to kill the crew and passengers.

Wilfrid's men beat them off, the tide rose,

the ship floated again, and Wilfrid and his

company escaped with the loss of five men,

and landed at Sandwich. When Wilfrid

found that his bishopric had been given to

Ceadda, he retired to Ripon. On the invita-

Wilfrid 239 Wilfrid

tion of Wulfhere of Mercia lie discharged

episcopal functions in that kingdom, and

Wulfhere gave him lands on which he built

monasteries, one being at Lichfield. Also

at the request of Egbert of Kent he or-

dained priests and deacons in his kingdom

during the vacancy of the metropolitan see.

When visiting Canterbury he gathered round

him several followers, Eddi or Eddius [q.v.l,

his future biographer, /Eona, and Putta [q.v.J,

all skilled in the Roman method of chanting,

and he also had in his retinue many masons

and other artisans whom he employed in

building churches and monasteries.

When archbishop Theodore fq-v.] deprived

Ceadda in 669, Wilfrid regained his bishopric.

Oswy, who fell sick soon afterwards, re-

quested him to act as his guide to Rome,

but the king's design of a pilgrimage was

frustrated by his death. Wilfrid sent repre-

sentatives to the synod held by Theodore at

Hertford in September 673, and they no

doubt opposed the archbishop's scheme for

an increase of the episcopate (BRIGHT).

Wilfrid administered his diocese diligently

and with magnificence, receiving the sons of

nobles as his pupils and, though ascetic in

his personal habits, keeping great state and

spending much, specially on buildings, for

gifts were showered upon him. For a time

King Ecgfrid showed him favour, and he was

the spiritual adviser of the queen, St. Ethel-

dreda [q. v.] He and his followers com-

pleted the conversion of the Northumbrians

from the Columbite to the Roman usages

and services, and introduced the Benedictine

rule into the monasteries. His cathedral

church at York had become ruinous ; he gave

it a new roof which he covered with lead,

filled the windows with glass, plastered the

walls, furnished the altar with ornaments and

vessels, and endowed the church with lands.

At Ripon he built a basilican church of

d ressed stone with many col umns and porches.

To its dedication came Ecgfrid and his

brother, the under-king /Elfwine, and abbots,

princes, and ealdormen of the whole north,

and Wilfrid made a great feast for all comers,

which lasted three days. For this church he

caused to be written a copy of the gospels in

letters of gold on purple vellum, and placed

it in a case of gold studded with jewels. At

Hexham also he built a church, the like of

which, men said, was not to be seen on this

side of the Alps. His diocese extended over

all Bernicia and Deira, and in 678 also over

Lindsey.

After a while Wilfrid lost Ecgfrid's

favour. He had encouraged Etheldreda in

persisting to live as a virgin, and about 672

gave her the veil. In addition to this per-

sonal grievance, Ecgfrid became jealous of

his power and wealth, and this feeling was

encouraged by his second wife, Eormenburh

or Irminburga, who disliked her predecessor's

adviser. In 678 Ecgfrid invited Theodore to

visit him, and the archbishop, in conjunction

with the king, and without consulting Wil-

frid, decreed that two new dioceses should

be made in Deira and Bernicia, and that

Lindsey should again be made a separate

diocese, leaving Wilfrid at York as one of

four bishops who were each to have a sub-

division of his former bishopric. Wilfrid

appeared before the king and Theodore at a

gemot, and asked them why they had done

him this injury. They replied that they had

no charge against him, but would not alter

their decree. Knowing that he could not

hope for redress elsewhere, he declared that

he would appeal to Rome. This was the first

time that such an appeal had been made by

an Englishman. His words were received with

derision. When he had left England Theo-

dore consecrated three bishops in Wilfrid's

church at York, and divided his whole

bishopric between them, one of them, Bosa

[q. v.J, having his see at York [see under

THEODORE].

Ecgfrid, anxious to prevent Wilfrid from

reaching Rome, arranged with Theodoric III

of Neustria and Ebroin to have him waylaid

at Quentavic, or Etaples, the usual landing-

place fromEngland ; but their men by mistake

caught Winfrid, the deprived bishop of Mercia,

and Wilfrid escaped them, for he had chosen

to land in Frisia. There, with the king's leave,

he preached to the heathen people and bap-

tised many, remaining there engaged in this

missionary work during the winter. Ebroin,

who had a grudge against Wilfrid because

in the days of his power the bishop had helped

Dagobert II of Austrasia to return from exile

in Ireland, tried to bribe the king to deliver

him up, but the king refused. In the spring

of 679 Wilfrid went to the court of Dagobert,

who received him honourably and offered

him the bishopric of Strasburg. Wilfrid

would not remain with him. He was enter-

tained by the Lombard king Perctarit, who

told him that envoys had come to him from

England offering him a bribe if he would

keep him from going on to Rome, but that

he had refused to accept it. He reached

Rome in that year. A council was held by

Agatho to decide on his appeal, at which

Theodore was represented, and Wilfrid ap-

peared in person. It was decided that he

should be restored to his bishopric and the

intruding bishops removed, and that he

should, with the advice of a council, appoint

others to be his coadjutors. At another

Wilfrid 240 Wilfrid

council held in March 680 against the mono-

physites, Wilfrid was present as bishop of

York, and spoke for the faith of the English

Britons, Scots, and Picts. He set out for

England, taking with him the decrees of

the council to exhibit to Theodore and the

king. Passing through Gaul, he found that

Dagobert had been slain, and met with some

danger on account of the help that he had

previously given him.

On arriving in England Wilfrid showed

the decrees to Ecgfrid, but the king and his

councillors said that he had bought them,

and put him in prison at a place called

Bromnis. The queen appropriated his reli-

quary with its contents, kept it in her

chamber when she was at home, and took

it with her when she went out driving. It

is said that while at Bromnis \Vilfnd re-

stored to health the wife of the king's reeve

who had charge of him, and that the reeve

refused to keep him any longer in prison.

He was then more closely imprisoned at

Dunbar. In 681, after an imprisonment of

nine months, his release was procured by

Ebba Tq. v.], abbess of Coldingham.

On tiis release Wilfrid sought shelter in

Mercia ; but the king, anxious not to offend

Ecgfrid, who was his brother-in-law, bade

him depart. He went thence into Wessex,

but there the queen of Centwine was Eor-

menburh's sister, so he was soon forced to

quit the kingdom. He finally took refuge

in Sussex, where the king Ethelwalch pro-

mised to keep him in safety. Ethelwalch

and his queen had been baptised, but their

people were heathen, and, though there was

a small monastery at Bosham presided over

by a Scot named Dicul, refused to listen to

the monks. Wilfrid at once began to preach

to the people, who were in great trouble,

for a three years' drought had been followed

by a terrible famine. They could not fish

in the sea, being afraid probably to venture

into deep water, and so only caught eels.

Wilfrid had a number of their eel-nets joined

together, and his men went out to fish with

them, had a large catch, and so taught the

people to fish. In return the South-Saxons

listened to his teaching, and, as the drought

broke up on a day on which he had bap-

tised a large number, were convinced of its

truth. Ethelwalch gave him the land of

eighty-seven families in the peninsula of

Selsey, his own estate and residence, and

Wilfrid baptised all his new tenants. Among

them were 250 bondmen and bondwomen,

whom he set free on their baptism. He

built a monastery at Selsey. While he was

in Sussex he befriended an exiled member of

the royal house of Wessex named Ceedwalla

(659P-689) [q.,v.], who slew Ethelwalch,

overran the country, and about 686 became

king of the West-Saxons. Caedwalla gave

him for God's service a fourth part of the

Isle of Wight, which he conquered after he

became king. Wilfrid placed over this new

territory his nephew Bernwini, sending with

him a priest to help him in mission work,

and so the last of the English settlements

that received the gospel was evangelised

through his instrumentality.

In 686, when Ecgwin was dead, Theodore

was reconciled to Wilfrid at London. He

wrote letters on his behalf to Aldfrid, the

new king of Northumbria, ^Elflaed, abbess

of Whitby, and Ethelred of Mercia [see

under THEODORE]. Aldfrid restored Wil-

frid, not indeed to his former bishopric, for

Lindsey, Lindisfarne, and Hexham had be-

come separate dioceses, but only to the see

of York, from which Bosa retired, and to the

monastery of Ripon. For five years he re-

tained his bishopric, but he was not content

with his change of position. In 691 he was

angered by the king's wish to make Ripon

an episcopal see, and by a demand that he

should acknowledge the validity of the de-

crees of Theodore for the subdivision of his

old diocese. He quarrelled with the king,

left York, and took shelter with Ethelred

of Mercia, who gave him the bishopric of

the Middle English, or of Leicester. While

he was at Leicester in 692-3 Suidbert, one

of the English missionaries in Friesland,

came to him and received consecration from

him, an evidence of the interest which he

took in the mission carried on there under

his old pupil Willibrord [q. v.l He sent an

appeal to Pope Sergius, and, probably in

consequence of a papal remonstrance, Ald-

frid in 702 held a council at Estrefeld or

Austerfield in the West Riding, which was

attended by Archbishop Brihtwald [q. v.]

and nearly all his suffragans. Wilfrid was

required to give his assent to the decrees

of Theodore. He answered that he would

do so ' according to the rule of the canons/

a reservation which rendered his assent nu-

gatory, for it meant that he would not give

up his claims, which had been approved at

Rome. He reproached the council with pre-

ferring the decrees of Theodore to the ordi-

nances of three popes. It was at last decided

that his monastery at Ripon only should

be left him on condition that he would give

a written promise to abide there quietly and

not to fulfil any episcopal functions. He

was thus to pronounce his own deprivation.

He indignantly refused to comply with this

demand, and appealed to the apostolic see.

He returned to Mercia and thence set out

Wilfrid 241 Wilfrid

for Rome, Ethelred promising not to disturb

liis monasteries in Mercia before he lu-ard

how his appeal was decided. In spite of

his seventy years he performed the journey

on foot, taking with him Acca [q. v.l, then

a priest, as his companion. Before his de-

parture Aldhelm [q. v.], then abbot of Mal-

mesbury, wrote a letter to Wilfrid's clergy,

'•x hurting them to be faithful to him (Gesta

J'o'itificum, p. 338). On his way he visited

Willibrord, then archbishop of Utrecht, who

was carrying on the evangelisation of the

Frisians. He reached Rome in 704.

Soon after his arrival, Brihtwald's repre-

sentatives also came to Rome to accuse him.

John VI held a synod on his case, at which

Wilfrid was present, and his petition was

read. His opponents accused him of setting

at nought the archbishop's decrees, but he

was pronounced blameless. It is said that

the proceedings in his case lasted during

four months and through seventy sittings.

Finally, the pope confirmed the decision of

his predecessors, and wrote to Ethelred and

Aldfrid that Brihtwald was to hold a synod

and endeavour to come to a satisfactory

settlement, and that if he failed to do so

both parties were to appear at Rome. Wil-

frid desired to end his days at Rome, but

was bidden by the pope to return to Eng-

land. On his way home he was seized with

a severe illness and carried into Meaux in a

state of unconsciousness. He afterwards

told Acca that the archangel Michael had

appeared to him, had promised that he

should be spared for four years more, and

directed him to build a church in honour of

the Virgin. He landed in Kent in 705 and

was reconciled with Brihtwald. He visited

Ethelred, then abbot of Bardneyin Lincoln-

shire, and Ethelred wrote to his successor

Coenred [q. v.] on his behalf. Aldfrid, how-

ever, to whom Wilfrid sent messengers, re-

fused to alter his decision. He died shortly

afterwards and was succeeded by Eadwulf,

to whom Wilfrid sent messengers from

1 1 ipon. Eadwulf bade them take back word

that Wilfrid was to leave his kingdom

within six days, but he was himself driven

out after a reign of two months, and was

succeeded in 705 by Aldfrid's son Osred

(697P-716) [q. v.], who at once held a

council on the banks of the Nidd to decide

on Wilfrid's case. The abbess /Elflaed having

announced that Aldfrid on his deathbed had

declared that if he lived he would fulfil the

pope's commands concerning Wilfrid, and

that if he died she was to charge his son

to do so, it was determined to carry out

Aldfrid's wish. The king, bishops, and

nobles made peace with Wilfrid and re-

VOL. LXI.

stored to him the see of Hexham and the

monastery of Ripon. The dispute there-

fore ended in a compromise by which Wil-

frid surrendered his claim to York, receiving

in>t.'ad the see of Hexham; while on the

other hand the scheme of erecting Ripon

into an episcopal see was dropped, and the

possession of the church was secured to him.

In spite of his appeals to Rome he was not

in so good a position as that in which he

was left by Theodore's subdivision in 678.

While Wilfrid was bishop of Hexham a

foolish charge of heresy was made against

Bode in his presence. This drew from Bede

his ' Letter to Plegwin,' which he desired

should be read before Wilfrid, for Jarrow

was in the diocese of Ilexham (BRIGHT, p.

429; PLUMMER, Bede, i. Introd. App. i.

p. cxlvi. In the article on Bede, as well

as by SMITH, Bede, App. p. 802, and RAINE,

Fasti, p. 93, this incident is erroneously

connected with another Wilfrid, who was

bishop of York from 718 to 732). Early in

the spring of 708 he was seized with sickness,

lie recovered, and about a year and a half

later, in 709, made his will by word of

mouth at Ripon, dividing all his treasure

into four parts, of which he assigned the

most valuable to the churches of St. Mary

and of St. Paul at Rome, and left the other

three to the poor, to the provosts of Ripon

and Ilexham for the benefit of their monas-

teries, and to the companions of his exile.

He announced to his monks that Ceolred of

Mercia had sent to invite him to come to

him about matters connected with his Mer-

cian monasteries, arranged for the election of

an abbot to succeed him at Ripon in case

he should not live to return, and bade the

monks farewell. He was again seized with

sickness at his monastery at Oundle in

Northamptonshire, and die'd while the monks

were singing Psalm civ. 30, on a Thursday,

probably 3 Oct., in his seventy-sixth year

(on the date see BRIGHT, p. 433 n. 1 ; PLUM-

MER, Bede, ii. 328). He was buried in his

church at Ripon, and an epitaph, recorded by

Bede, was set up on his tomb. Archbishop

Odo is said to have removed his body to

Canterbury (Preface to FRITH EGODE'S Vita

S. Wilfridi&v. Historians of York, \. 106),

where it was translated by Lanfranc, and

moved a second time soon afterwards, on

12 Oct. (ib. pp. 225-6). St. Oswald, how-

ever, is said to have found his bones at Ripon

(ib. p. 462). Eadmer alleges that the bones

found at Ripon were those of the younger

Wrilfrid, and defends the Canterbury claim,

which is said to have been supported by

heavenly signs (ib. i. 235-7, ii. 31-2). Arch-

bishop Walter de Grey [q.v.] translated the

Wilfrid 242 Wilkes

Ripon relics in 122G (ib. ii. 480), and from

that time the claim of Kipon was held to

be established. An arm of Wilfrid was be-

lieved to be at York (Fabric Polls, pp. 221-2 ;

C/irttfiicon de Abi)i<t<l<>n. ii. 47).

Of brilliant intellect and vigorous and

constructive genius, "Wilfrid built up the

Roman system in England in place of the

usages of the Columbite church, in the over-

throw of which he had so large a share.

While he clung too much to power and

wealth, he used them in God's service, and,

though he refused to sacrifice them when

tli-'ir surrender was necessary for the well-

being of the church, the unfair treatment

which he received is a valid excuse for his

refusal. His appeals to Rome were con-

trary to national sentiment ; but he is not to

be blamed for seeking justice at the only

tribunal at which he could hope to obtain

it. Courageous and firm of purpose, he was

never daunted by danger or persecution.

His temper was overbearing, and he was by

no means conciliatory towards his oppo-

nents. Yet he was lovable ; his monks and

clergy were faithful to him in his troubles,

and regarded him with filial affection. He

was a holy as well as a magnificent prelate,

and his missionary work in Frisia and in

Sussex, carried on in the midst of his troubles,

entitles him to a high place among the

fathers of the church. The day of St. Wil-

frid's deposition in the ' Calendar' is 12 Oct.,

which was not the day of his death, for in

709 it fell on a Saturday. His cult was

widely spread and specially prevailed in the

north ; his banner was displayed at the battle

of the standard in 1138 (JoiiN OF HEXHAM),

and his seal was held to cure murrain in

cattle (Tres Scriptores, p. 440, Surtees Soc.)

[The prime authority is Eddi's Vita Wilfridi,

the work of a strong partisan and not always

accurate, but of great value, as Eddi knew Wil-

frid well, and could learn about him from Acca

[q. v.] and Tatbert, Wilfrid's kinsman, who bad

received from him a full account of his life.

Eddi had access to documents, which were no

doubt at Ripon, with reference to Wilfrid's ap-

peals. Eddi's life has been printed by Mabillon

(AA. SS. O.S.B. saec. iv. i. 670 sqq.), by Gale in

his Quindecim Scriptores, and by Raino in His-

torians of York, i. 1 sqq. (Rolls Ser.) It was

used by Bede in his Hist. Eccles., which, besides

scattered notices, has a brief life of Wilfrid

(lib. v. c. 19), which gives some matters not

mentioned by Eddi, and makes several impor-

tant omissions. Bede evidently wrote in sym-

pathy with Wilfrid's opponents. His account

haa been compared with the Life by Eddi, by

Mr. Wells, in the Engl. Hist. Rev. vi. 635 sqq.

The metrical life of Frithegode is merely a ver-

sion of Eddi's work. Archbishop Odo is said

1'V Kadmer to have put forth a Life of Wilfrid,

but this probably refers to Frithegode's life

written at Odo's request, and to which Odo

probably supplied the preface (Hist, of York,

vol. i. Pref. p. xl). Eadmer's Li IV. printed by

Mabillon, Rnine, and others, is not of original

value. It is followed in Historians of York

by a sermon for St. Wilfrid's day. William of

Malmesbury's account of Wilfrid in his Gesta

Pontificum (Rolls Ser.) is avowedly condensed

from Eddi. Peter of Blois wrote a Life, pre-

served in Leland's time at Ripon (Collect, iii.

1 10), but not now known to exist ; some extracts

are given by Leland. The best modern autho-

rities are Canon Bright's Early Engl. Church

Hist. 3rd edit. 1897, Mr. Plummer's notes to his

Biedse Opp. Hist., and Raine's art. ' Wilfrid' in

Diet. Christian Biogr. and his earlier biography

in Fasti Ebor.] W. ]1.

WILKES, JOHN (1727-1797), politi-

cian, second son of Israel Wilkes, malt dis-

tiller, of Clerkenwell, by Sarah, daughter of

John Heaton of Hoxton, was born in St.

John's Square, Clerkenwell, on 17 Oct. 1 727.

Israel Wilkes was son of Luke Wilkes,

chief yeoman of the removing wardrobe to

Charles II, and grandson of Edward Wilkes

of Leighton Buzzard ( Visitation of liedforrt-

x/tirc, Ilarl. Soc.) He throve by his distil-

lery, and lived in the style of a city magnate,

keeping his coach-and-six. He was hospi-

table and fond of lettered society, and,

though a churchman, tolerant of dissent in

his wife, lie died on 31 Jan. 1701, leaving,

besides John, two sons and two daughters.

Sarah, the elder daughter, was an eccentric

recluse — prototype of the Miss Havisham

of Dickens's 'Great Expectations.' Her

sister Mary was thrice 'married. Heaton,

the youngest son, succeeded to the distillery

business, mismanaged it, and died on 19 Dec.

1803, without issue. The eldest son, Israel,

emigrated to the United States, and died at

New York on 25 Nov. 1805, leaving issue by

his wife, Elizabeth De Ponthieu (cf. DRAKE,

Diet, of Amer. Bio</r. ' Wilkes, Charles,

Rear-admiral, U.S.A.,' who is there described

as nephew of John Wilkes).

Wilkes was initiated in the rudiments of

learning at a private school at Hertford,

where he showed such quickness that it was

decided to give him a liberal education. He

was accordingly placed under the charge of

a presbyterian minister, Leeson of Ayles-

bury, Buckinghamshire, from whom he re-

ceived sound instruction in the classics and

a tincture of heretical, especially Arian, theo-

logy, which predisposed him to freethinkiiiir.

From Aylesbury he proceeded to the uni-

versity of Leyden, where he was entered on

8 Sept. 1744 (PEACOCK, Lei/den Stuffaif*,

Index Soc.) Among his contemporaries at

Wilkes 243 Wilkes

that famous and much fivijin-iitr.l seat of

learning were Al»\\MiiderCjaxljdfi [q. v.l,

William Dowdes^gU (172T4775) [q. v.J,

and Charles Townahend [q. v.]; but his

especial friends \\viv Andrew Baxtejrfq. v.l,

then at Utrecht, and Baron d'HoIbacJk He

remained abroad !<•>-; ih.-m two years, part

of which was spent in travel in the Rhine

lands. It is not probable that he devoted

himself very seriously to study, but inter-

course with hi> intellectual equals braced

his faculties, and he returned to England

with tin? tone and bearing of a scholar and

ntleman.

While still under age Wilkes married, in

deference to his father's wishes, a woman

ten years his f-enior, Mary, daughter and

heiress of John Mead, a wealthy London

grocer. The marriage placed him in pos-

session of an estate at Aylesbury, the pre-

bendal house and demesne, worth 700/. a

year. His wife had a handsome jointure,

and greater expectations — her motner died

on 14 Jan. 1769 worth 100,OOOA— but ^yilkes's

habits did not accord with the principles of

the ladies, who were both strict dissenters,

and in a few years a separation was arranged

by mutual consent. Wilkes retained the

Aylesbury estate and the custody of his

only legitimate child, Mary, born on 5 Aug.

1750. His wife surrendered her jointure

for an annuity of '2001. In 1758 she sought

the protection of the king's bench against

the persecution by which Wilkes was endea-

vouring to extort from her the surrender of

her allowance (BURROW, Reports, i. 542).

In April 174!) Wilkes was elected F.R.S.

On 19 Jan. 1754 he was admitted into the

iSublime Society of the Beef Steaks. His

^proclivities were literary and rakish. With

John Armstrong (1709-1779) [q. v.l, Thomas

Brewster [q. v.J, and John llall-Stevenson

[see STEVENSON] he early formed durable

friendships. Under the finished rou6 Thomas

I 'otter [q. vj he graduated in the fashionable

By Sir Francis Dashwood (afterwards

Lord Le Despencer) he was enrolled in the

profane and profligate confraternity of Med-

menham Abbey. This set included Robert

Uovd [a. v.l, Charles Churchill [q. v.],and

Paul Whit. -head [q. v.], all of whom be-

came his fast friends. Among these monks

of Theleme none surrendered himself to the

orgie with more of the true Rabelaisian

abandon than Wilkes. Their puerile mum-

meries, however, he despised ; and on one

occasion terrified most of them out of their

wits by letting loose at the appropriate mo-

ment in the celebration of the messe noire a

baboon decked out with the conventional

insignia of Satan, which he had contrived

to secrete within the building (JOHNSTON,

Chrysal, 1767, iii. L>41).

In 17-")1 \\ilk.s s-Tve.l t lie office of high

sheriff of Buckinghamshire, and contested

(April) unsuccessfully the parliamentary

representation of Berwick-on-Tweed. In

1757, by arrangement with Pitt and Potter,

he succeeded the latter (6 July) as M.P. for

Aylesbury. This affair, with the Berwick

contest, cost him 11,000/. By further judi-

cious outlay he secured his seat at the gene-

ral election of March 1761. His political

interest served him to make amends to

.Iolm<on for a pi>Te of Mip"ivi!ion.< riT ici-in.

The ' Grammar ' prefixed to the first edition of

the ' Dictionary ' (1755) contained, concern-

ing the letter ' II,' tile strange dictum, ' It

seldom, perhaps never, begins any but the

first syllable,' whereon Wilkes had com-

mented in the ' Public Advertiser : ' ' The

author of this observation must be a man of

quick apprehension and of a most compre-

hensive genius.' Though Johnson took no

notice of the sneer, it had rankled, and

WTilkes was glad of an opportunity to salve

the wound. When, therefore, he learned

(March 1759) that Johnson's black servant

was in the clutches of the press-gang, he used

his influence at the admiralty to procure his

release, and he succeeded. When, however,

he came to ask favours for himself, the case

was different. lie had entered parliament a

loyal supporterof Pitt, and he had given proof

of loyalty at no small cost. With Pitt's

brother-in-law, Lord Temple, he was closely

associated in the organisation of the Bucks

militia, of which he was appointed colonel in

June 1762. Through the brothers-in-law he

hoped to obtain either the embassy at Con-

stantinople or the governorship of Quebec.

He was disappointed, and attributed his

want of success partly to Pitt's indifference,

but much more to the malign influence of

Lord Bute. That he seriously disapproved of

I Jute's foreign policy, and also of his system

of government, there is no reason to doubt ;

but mortification probably added vigour and

venom to the attacks with which he harassed

the favourite. lie began with anonymous

' Observations on the Papers relative to the

Rupture with Spain laid before both Houses

of Parliament on Friday, 29 Jan. 1762.' The

pamphlet appeared in March 1762, caught

the public ear, and damaged the government.

Wilkes followed up his advantage in the

' Monitor.' In two numbers especially, 357

(22 May) and 360 (12 June), he pointed an

obvious moral by reference to Count Briihl

(the favourite of the king of Saxony), Ma-

dame de Pompadour, and her friend tne Abbe"

deBernis. He was answered by Smollett in

B2 Wilkes 244 Wilkes

the ' Briton ; ' and founded in concert with

Churchill a rival organ, entitled ' The North

Briton,' of which the first number appeared

on 5 June. The title was adopted in irony

of which abundant use was made in the

earlier numbers. The Scots were magni-

fied, and felicitated on their triumph in the

person of the favourite over their hereditary

enemies, the English. Henry Fox, Halifax

and Mansfield were represented as Bute's

faithful henchmen. Comparisons were os-

tentatiously deprecated between George III

and Edward III, between the Princess

Dowager of Wales and Queen Isabella, be-

tween Bute and Roger Mortimer. The at-

tack was reinforced by an adaptation of

William Mountfort's 'Fall of Mortimer,'

prefaced (15 March 1763) by an ironical

dedication to Bute. Nor did Wilkes dis-

dain to fly at lower game. He lampooned

Hogarth, quizzed Lord Talbot, the steward

of the household, and established a reputa-

tion for spirit by exchanging pistol-shots

with him on Bagshot Heath (5 Oct. 1762).

He satirised his quondam friend Dashwood,

the luckless chancellor of the exchequer,

whose cider tax proved more damaging to

the government than the peace of Paris ; he

insulted Samuel Martin, the secretary to the

treasury ; he even stooped to cast a jibe at

Bute's son, a mere lad. The succeeding admi-

nistration, in which Bute's influence was be-

lieved to be still paramount, fared even worse

[see GRENVILLE, GEORGE]. ' North Briton '

No. 45 (23 April 1763) dealt with the speech

from the throne preceding the recent ad-

journment, and characterised a passage in

-which the peace of Hubertsburg was treated

as a consequence of the peace of Paris, as

1 the most abandoned instance of ministerial

effrontery ever attempted to be imposed on

mankind ; ' nay, even insinuated that the

king had been induced to countenance a

deliberate lie. The resentment of the king

and the court knew no bounds, and the

law officers advised that the article was a

seditious libel. Proceedings in the ordinary

course were, however, precluded by the

anonymity of the publication; and accord-

ingly the two warrants which were issued

by the secretaries of state (Egremont and

Halifax) for the apprehension of the authors,

printers, and publishers of the alleged libel

and the seizure of their papers contained

the names of the printers only. The secre-

taries had no higher jurisdiction than jus-

tices of the peace, and as a justice's warrant

was valid only against the persons named

therein, there was thus in fact no warrant

under which Wilkes could be legally ar-

rested. The printers were first apprehended,

and, on the information of one of them,

Wilkes was taken early in the forenoon of

30 April, on his way from the Temple to his

house in Great George Street, Westminster, y

The officers entered the house with him, and ,

John Almon [q. v.] calling about the same

time, the news was carried to Lord Temple,

who at once applied for a habeas corpus.

Wilkes was meanwhile taken^ before the

secretaries. He parried their questions and

protracted the examination until the habeas

corpus had been granted. There was, how-

ever, some delay in the actual issue of the

writ, of which the secretaries took advan-

tage by committing Wilkes to the Tower

under a warrant which directed him to be

kept close prisoner. The direction was

obeyed to the letter, neither his legal ad-

visers nor the Duke of Grafton nor Lord

Temple being permitted to see him. Temple,

as lord-lieutenant of Buckinghamshire, re-

ceived the king's express orders to cancel

Wilkes's commission in the militia. He obeyed

(5 May), and was then himself dismissed

from the lieutenancy (7 May). Wilkes's

house had meanwhile been thoroughly ran-

sacked, and his papers, even the most pri-

vate and personal, seized.

There were not wanting precedents (see

Addit. MSS. 22131-2) which, but for pri-

vilege of parliament, would have given a

colour (though no more) of legality to the

action of the secretaries ; but the arrest of a

member of parliament in such circumstances]

was a very grave matter, and accordingly

on the return to the writ of habeas corpus,

Lord-chief-justice Pratt -discharged Wilkes

on the ground of privilege (6 May). Actions

maintained in Wilkes's name by Lord

Temple were at once instituted against Hali-

fax and under-secretary Wood, the chief

agent in the seizure of Wilkes's papers. The

action against Halifax was delayed until

November 1769 (see below). The latter

resulted (6 Dec.) in a verdict for Wilkes

with 1,000/. damages. The affair gave rise

to other successful actions by persons who

lad suffered in a similar way at the hands

of the government ; and thus a procedure

essentially identical with that in use in

France under lettres de cachet was finally

abrogated [see PRATT, CHARLES, first EARL

3AMDEN; MURRAY, WILLIAM, first EARL

MANSFIELD].

Egremont, by whom he had been treated

superciliously during the examination,

Wilkes resolved to challenge so soon as he

hould be out of office. In the meantime he

went to France, where in August he was

imself challenged by a Scottish officer

Torbes), who resented the manner in which

Wilkes 245 Wilkes

the Scotch were treated in the 'North

Briton.' Wilkes accepted the challenge on

condition that Egremont should have pre-

cedence; and this punctilio suspended the

affair until Egremont's death (21 Aug.),

when the Scotchman was no longer forth-

coming. Wilkes returned to England on

28 Sept., and renewed his attack on the

government (12 Nov.) in the ' North Briton'

(No. 46). Egremont's successor was Wilkes's

old friend Sandwich, but Wilkes gained

nothing by the change. Sandwich in office

was a different being from the jolly monk of

Medmenham. There fell into his hands

an indecent burlesque of Pope's ' Essay on

Man,' entitled * An Essay on Wroman,'

dedicated to a fashionable and frail beauty,

Fanny Murray, and garnished with notes

ascribed to Bishop Warburton, and an

appendix of blasphemies containing (inter

alia) an obscene paraphrase of the Veni

Creator Spiritus. The work was pseudony-

mous; but Wilkes's printers deposed, and

their evidence was corroborated by some

of Wilkes's papers, that it had been printed

by Wilkes's direction at his private press.

The whole edition consisted of a dozen

copies, of which one or two had been stolen

by workmen, the rest had remained under

lock and key. The author appears to have

been Thomas Potter. A manuscript (neither

Potter's nor Wilkes's) of a poem with the

same title is in the British Museum (Addit.

MS. 30887). It lacks the dedication and

notes, begins with the words, ' Awake, my

Sandwich,' and is in fact entirely distinct

from the poem inscribed to Fanny Murray,

of which one of the few extant exemplars,

beginning with the words 'Awake, my

Fanny,' is in the Dyce Library at the South

Kensington Museum. The spurious piece

was, however, printed under Wrilkes's name

during his lifetime, was not disavowed by

him, and was thus incautiously accepted by

Lord Mahon (History of England from the

Peace of Utrecht, v. 66) as the original

poem printed at Wilkes's press. Another

When parliament met (1T> Nov.), the

House of Lords, on the motion of Sandwich,

included the essay and ' Veni Creator' in

one censure as a breach of privilege (in at-

tributing the notes to Warburton) and as an

obscene and impious libel. On the same day

the commons, in response to a royal message

conveyed through George Grenville [q. v.],

consigned the ' North Briton ' (No. 45 ) to the

hands of the common hangman to be burned

as a seditious libel. Wilkes pleaded his

privilege, which he offered to waive in the

courts of law if it were acknowledged in

parliament. The house rejected his offer,

and resolved that seditious libel was not

covered by privilege (23, 24 Nov.) The re-

solutions of the commons were endorsed by

the lords (1 Dec.), Pitt in the one house,

and Shelburne in the other, joining in the

censure upon Wrilkes, but maintaining his

privilege. A strongly worded protest against

the surrender of so important a security for

freedom of speech was entered in the lords'

journals by Temple and other peers (29 Nov.)

A dangerous wound in the stomach received

by Wilkes in a duel with Samuel Martin

(16 Nov.) enabled him to avoid appearance

to a citation by the House of Commons.

During his convalescence he nailed his

colours to the mast by issuing from his pri-

vate press a collective reprint of the ' North

Briton.' On the night of 0 Dec. a Scottish

lieutenant of marines was arrested in the

attempt to force an entrance into his house

with the intention of assaulting him.

About Christmas AVilkes slipped off for

Paris. Thence he transmitted to the speaker,

Sir John Gust, a medical certificate of ill-

health (dated 11 Jan. 1764). The speaker

read the certificate to the house, but ob-

served that it was entirely unauthenticated,

and Wilkes was thereupon expelled (19 Jan.)

A copy of the certificate, duly authenticated

by two notaries and the British ambassador

at Paris, Lord Hertford, which Wilkes sub-

sequently sent to the speaker, was ignored ;

but a motion affirming the illegality of gene-

ral warrants, in support of which Pitt exer-

ted his full strength, was only defeated by

a narrow majority (17 Feb.) Wilkes ex-

pressed his gratitude to his supporters in 'A

Letter to a Noble Member [Temple] of the

Club in Albemarle Street' (London, 12 March

1764). Meanwhile, on 21 Feb., he had been

convicted before Mansfield on both charges

of libel — not as author, but as responsible

for the printing and publication. These

proceedings he reviewed in an ' Address to

the Electors of Aylesbury ' (dated Paris,

22 Oct. 1764), attributing the convictions

(unjustly) to the partiality of the judge. He

did not appear to receive judgment, and was

outlawed (1 Nov.)

In Paris Wilkes was received by D'Hol-

bach and Diderot as a brother in arms. He

was also dountin'anced by the French court,

and made a figure in the salons. He lodged

at first at the Hotel de Saxe, afterwards in

the Hue St. Nicaise, where he lived during the

greater part of 1 764 with a courtesan named

Corradini, in whom he discovered all the

Wilkes 246 Wilkes

charms of the Medicean Venus. AVith her,

after performing the last offices of friendship

for Churchill at Boulogne, he travelled in

Italy, spending part of the carnival of 1765

with Winckelmann at Rome, and three

months (April to June) at Naples. There

he became intimate with James <Boswell.

During his stay in Italy, WilkestnHed with

a projected ' History of England ' (see infra),

and an edition of the works of Churchill,

who had made him his literary executor.

Deserted by his mistress, he recrossed the

Alps in July, passing a day (24 July) at the

Grande Chartreuse, where he recorded his

favourable impression of the monks in the

visitors' book. At the monastery he fell in with

Lord Abingdon [see BERTIE, WILLOUGHBY,

fourth EARL OF ABINGDON], with whom he

visitedVgkaire at Ferney. In the autumn lie

returned to Paris, and established himself in

the Hue des Saints Peres. French society

was uncongenial to him, and he felt the

pressure of pecuniary embarrassment. His

pen brought him in little. His habits were

extravagant; his daughter's education, which

he would on no account neglect, was expen-

sive ; and in anticipation of his outlawry he

had settled his entire property upon her.

He was largely beholden to Lord Temple

and the Rockingham whigs for the means

of subsistence. He also appears to have

received occasional subventions from the

French government ( Walpoliana, i. 2 ; GAIL-

LARDET, Mcmoires sur la Chevaltire D'Eon, p.

186). On the return of the whigs to power

he had hopes of obtaining a pardon and a

pension or place ; but a visit to London in

May 1766 disillusioned him, and he returned

to Paris. There, on Chatham's accession to

power, he was encouraged by Colonel Fitz-

roy, brother of the Duke of Grafton, to rely

upon Grafton's interest in the administration

01 which he was the nominal head. He

therefore revisited London towards the close

of October and sounded Grafton, by whom

he was bidden write to Chatham. In Chat-

ham, however, Wilkes had no faith, and he

was, moreover, too proud to solicit a favour j

from one by whom he believed himself to j

have been neglected in the past. He accord-

ingly wrote to Grafton (1 Nov.) Grafton, !

by Chatham's advice, ignored his letter, and

Wilkes returned to Paris. There he relieved j

his mind in a lengthy epistle to Grafton ;

(12 Dec.), which was published in pamphlet j

form both in London and in Paris, and was

reprinted in Berlin. He continued to reside

in Paris during the greater portion of 1767,

working in a desultory way at his history.

The sole result of these labours was an ' In-

troduction to the History of England, from

the Revolution to the Accession of the

Brunswick Line/published at London in 1 768,

4to. The edition of Churchill was abandoned

[see CHURCHILL, CHARLES]. Meanwhile, im-

patience and impecuniosity determined him

to end his exile at all costs, and in December

he set out once more for England. He tra-

velled by way of Holland, made a short stay

at Leyden, and reached London on 6 Feb.

1768. He hired a house at the comer of

Prince's Court in the immediate vicinity of

his former residence in Great George Street,

Westminster, and, being ignored by the go-

vernment, addressed himself to the king.

The course he took must have been intended

as an affront ; for instead of presenting a

petition he made his application for pardon

by a letter, which his servant handed in at

Buckingham House (4 March). Of the letter

no notice was taken. At the subsequent gene-

ral election he appeared on the hustings as a

candidate for the city of London, of which

his friends had purchased for him the free-

dom. He failed to carry that seat, but was

returned (28 March) for Middlesex by an I

immense majority. He then surrendered to \

his outlawry in the court of king's bench,

and after a formal arrest was committed by

Lord Mansfield to the king's bench prison

(27 April). Between the court and the gaol

he was rescued by the mob, but contrived to

slip off and continue the journev. From

his cell he issued (o May) a spirited ad-

dress to his constituents, and for some

days his sympathisers congregated in in-

creasing multitude in the vicinity of the

gaol (St. George's Fields-). On 10 May the

mob was dispersed by a detachment of foot-

guards, not without loss of life. The troops

were publicly thanked by the secretary at

war (Lord Barrington). On 8 June Wilkes's

outlawry was reversed by Lord Mansfield on

a technical point, but the prior convictions

were affirmed, and on 18 June he was sen-

tenced to one year and ten months' imprison-

ment, exclusive of the time he had already

spent in gaol, fined 1,000/., and required on

his discharge to enter into recognisances in

1 ,000/. with two sureties in 500/. each for his

good behaviour for seven years. Against this

sentence Wilkes appealed by writ of error

to the House of Lords. He also presented

to the House of Commons (14 Nov.) through

Sir Joseph Mawbey [q.v.] a petition which

not only traversed the same ground as the

writ of 'error, but entered at large into the

merits of his case. He was strongly advised

by Grafton to aliandon the petition, but he

had now declared war a oulrnncc against

tin1 <^>\ eminent, and he was not th«' man to

hesitate. Jlo therefore pressed forward the

Wilkes 247 Wilkes

parliamentary proceedings, while he availt-«l

himself of the abundant opjwrtunities which

the lax rules of the king's bench prison

afforded of carrying on the campaign in the

country. He had succeeded in issuing a

'Letter on tin- Public Conduct of .Mr.

Wilkes ' (1 Nov.) and an ' Address ' to his

constituents (3 Nov.) His next step was to

procure an authentic copy of Lord Wey-

mouth's instructions to the chairman of the

Lambeth quarter sessions, by which he and

his brother magistrates were enjoined to

make prompt use of the military in the event

of a riot. These instructions were dated

17 April, fully three weeks before the * mas-

sacre,' as tin- affair in St. George's Fields

was now called. Wilkes procured their in-

sertion, with some inHammatory remarks of

his own, in the 'St. James's Chronicle' of

10 Dec., and in a subsequent address to his

constituents (17 Dec.) acknowledged him-

self responsible for their publication. The

writ of error was dismissed on 19 Jan.

1769, and the petition shared the same fate ;

the article in the 'St. James's Chronicle'

was voted libellous by both houses, and

\Vilkes was again expelled the House of

Commons (4 Feb.) To give a colour of

legality to the expulsion, account was taken

of all his previous offences and his present

position as a condemned criminal. The un-

fairness of this treatment was ably exposed

by George Grenville (now reconciled with

Lord Temple) in a speech full of cold and

dispassionate constitutionalism, the publica-

tion of which drew from Wilkes an ungra-

cious ' Letter ' (see infra) which ruptured

his relations with Temple for ever. The

expulsion led to a conflict between the

electors of Middlesex, who at once re-elected

Wilkes, and the House of Commons, which

not only annulled the return, but resolved

(17 Feb.) that he 'was and is incapable of

being elected a member to serve in this pre-

sent parliament,' annulled two subsequent

returns, and eventually declared the beaten

candidate, Colonel Luttrell, duly elected,

and falsified the return accordingly (13 April).

Against these unconstitutional proceedings

petitions were presented to parliament and

the king. Wilkes found a doughty cham-

pion in Junius ; the government a dull

apologist in Johnson, to whose 'False

Alarm ' Wilkes replied in a spirited ' Letter

to Samuel Johnson, LL.D.' (London, 1770,

8vo). The matter was also handled in other

pamphlets [see MEREDITH, SIR WILLIAM].

On 10 Nov. 17»5'.> Wilkes's action against

Lord Halifax. l.mir delayed, in the first in-

stance, by legal chicane, then by the effect

of the outlawry, was brought to trial, and

resulted in a verdict for Wilkes with 4,000/.

damages.

On the formation of Lord North's admini-

stration, the opposition made of Wilkes a

regular cheval de bataille. But a resolution

that in matters of election the House of

Commons is bound to judge according to the

law of the land was defeated in bothhouses,

though Chatham joined with the Rocking-

ham whigs in its support (25 Jan., 2 Feb.

1770). The question was revived on Wilkes's

discharge (17 April 1770), and Chatham

proposed a bill for his reinstatement (May).

The motion was negatived, and a serious

conflict between the two houses was thus

avoided [see WTATSON - WENTWORTH,

CHARLES, second MARQUIS OF HOCKINQHAM].

Chatham then suggested an address to the

king for an immediate dissolution, but failed

to carry the Rockingham whigs with him.

Even before his discharge Wilkes had been

elected (27 Jan. 1769) alderman for the

ward of Farringdon Without. The city in-

terest was strongly on his side, and on

14 March 1770 the lord mayor presented to

the king the remonstrance of the livery on

his behalf. It was contemptuously dismissed,

and other remonstrances shared the same

fate. Annual motions on the subject con-

tinued to be made in the House of Commons

during the remainder of the parliament.

Wilkes had entered the king's bench

prison a ruined man. He left it free from

embarrassment. This prosperous turn in

his affairs was due to the liberality of his

sympathisers on both sides of the Atlantic,

wisely directed by a committee of 'sup-

porters of the bill of rights,' over which

John Home (afterwards Home Tooke) pre-

sided [see TOOKE]. In discharging Wilkes's

various liabilities the committee disposed of

upwards of 17,000/. Wilkes had also his

reward in other ways: he was the idol

of the populace, his portrait was exposed

in shop windows, decorated trinkets, and

dangled before alehouses. He was able

to take a villa at Fulham and once more

to live delicately. If he had lost his old

political connection, if the agitation which

the opposition carried on in his behalf was

merely designed to vindicate the constitu-

tion, a civic career was open to him ; and by

his election to the office of alderman he had,

in fact, been invited to stand for the

mayoralty. In 1771 the threatened inva-

sion of a city charter by the bill for em-

banking Durham Yard (the Adelphi) embit-

tered the city against parliament and the

court. Wilkes, of course, ranged himself

on the side of the malcontents, stoutly

supported Lord-mayor Brass Crosby [q. v.]

Wilkes 248 Wilkes

in the contest with parliament which arose

out of the publication of reports of the de-

bates, and defied with impunity the speaker's

citation to the bar of the House of Com-

mons, on the ground that so long as his in-

capacity was maintained he was not within

the jurisdiction of the house. He was

elected sheriff of London and Middlesex in

the same year (24 July), and courted popu-

larity by disallowing the attendance of the

military at executions. He also discoun-

tenanced the trying of prisoners in chains

and the taking of money for admission to

the court of Old Bailey. On 24 Jan. 1772

schoolmasters from the limited subscription

to the Thirty-nine articles of religion re-

quired by the Toleration Act. During the

Gordon riots in June 1780 he was conspi-

cuous by thefirmness and courage witli which

he asserted the authority of the law. On

the return of the whigs to power the erasure

from the journals of the House of Commons

of the record of his incapacitation, for which

he had made annual motions since his re-

entrance into parliament, was at length

carried (3 May 1782). He took a strong

line in opposition to Fox's East India bill

(8 Dec. 1783), and on Pitt's accession to-

he was presented by the common council i power gave him independent support, but

with a silver cup worth 1(XV. in recognition broke with him decisively on the impeach-

of his services to the city in the dispute ment of Warren Hastings (9 May 1787).

about the debates. In this and the follow-

ing year he was returned at the head of the

poll for the mayoralty, but was rejected by

the court of aldermen. The aldermen were

probably influenced in some degree by the

attack made upon him by Home Tooke [for

details see TOOKE, JOHN HORNE] ; but the

unquestionable services rendered by Wilkes

to the popular cause insured his election on

the third return (8 Oct. 1774). Parliament

\vas then just dissolved, and at the ensuing

general election Wilkes was once more re-

turned for Middlesex (29 Oct.) On 2 Dec.

he took his seat without opposition. He

continued to represent Middlesex through-

out the remainder of his parliamentary

career.

An obelisk in Ludgate Circus comme-

morates Wilkes's mayoralty. It coincided

with the definitive adoption by the govern-

ment of the policy of coercing America,

against which Wilkes presented to the

king the remonstrance of the livery on

10 April 1775, a duty which he discharged

with such dignity and tact that the king

was charmed, and confessed that he had

never known so well bred a lord mayor. In

December 1779 he was elected to the office

of city chamberlain, which he held with

credit for the rest of his life.

In parliament Wilkes supported the

scheme of economic reform adopted by the

Rockingham whigs, but went far beyond

them by his proposals for the redistribution

of seats (21 March 1776), which anticipated

the salient features of the bill introduced by

Pitt in 1783. Throughout the struggle with

America he opposed the measures of the

government with vigour and pertinacity.

On 28 April 1777 he pleaded the

claim of the British Museum to a more

liberal treatment by the nation. In 1779

(10 March, 20 April) he supported tin- l.ill

for the relief of dissenting ministers and

He did not seek re-election after the disso-

lution of 11 June 1790.

In his declining years Wilkes had a villa

at Sandown, Isle of Wight ; and two town

houses, one in Kensington Gore, the other

in Grosvenor Square (corner of South Aud-

ley Street). He died, as he had lived, in-

solvent, at the latter residence on 26 Dec.

1797. He was interred in Grosvenor Chapel

without other memorial than a mural tablet

bearing the inscription : ' The Remains of

John Wilkes, a friend to liberty, born at

London 17 Oct. 1727 O.S. : died in this

parish.' His daughter Mary died unmarried

on 12 March 1802. Wilkes had also two-

natural children, a son and a daughter.

Wilkes was rather above the middle

height. His features were irregular to the

point of ugliness, and a squint lent them a

sinister expression, maliciously exaggerated

in the celebrated caricature by Hogarth (see

Catalogue of the Huth Library, v. 17, 43*).

He was painted by Pine (Cat. Third Loan

Exhib. No. 878), and with John Glynn and

Home Tooke by Houston (Cat. Guelpk

Kr/iib. No. 321) ; a portrait of Wilkes and

his daughter was painted by Zoffany (Cat.

Second Loan E.rhib. No. 654). A sketch of

him in chalks by Earlom is in the National

Portrait Gallery, London; engraved portraits

are in the British Museum.

Wilkes had fine manners and an inex-

haustible fund of wit and humour which

made his society acceptable even to those

who, like Gibbon and Johnson, thoroughly

distrusted him (GIBBON, Misc. Works, ed.

Sheffield, 1 837, p. 64 n. ; BOSWELL, Life of

Johnson, ed. Birkbeck Hill, iii. 64-79, 83).

In his vices he was by no means singular:

and his tender affection for his daughter and

the constancy of his friendship (proved

among others by DT!«m. with whom his in-

timacy, begun in France, was renewed m

London and terminated only by death) tire

Wilkes 249 Wilkes

redeeming traits in his character. His free-

thinking was only skin-deep ; and when to

Thurlow's asseveration, * May God forget me

when I forget my sovereign,' he muttered

the retort, ' God forget you : He'll see you

damned first.' there was just a suspicion of

sincerity in the grim pleasantry. Ilis part

in public life he played with courage and

consistency ; but there was a deeper sense

than appeared on the surface in his arch

denial that he was ever a Wilkite. By nature

unquestionably he was no demagogue, but

a man of fashion and a dilettante ; nor did

he possess the ready eloquence which is

characteristic of the born leader of the

masses. His speeches were always carefully

prepared, and smelt too much of the oil for

popular effect. He retained his dilettan-

tism, and especially his interest in French

and Italian literature and painting, to the

last. Towards the close of his life he con-

ferred a boon on bibliophiles by two Edi-

tions deluxe: (1) 'C.V.Catullus. Recensuit

Johannes Wilkes, Anglus, Londini, 1788.

Typis Johannis Nichols ' (three hundred

copies on vellum, one hundred on fine

paper, 4to) ; (2) ' Qeo^pdarov xaPaKT*IP€S

ijOiKoi, Johannes Wilkes, Anglus, recensuit.

Londini, 1790. Typis Johannis Nichols'

(three copies on vellum, one hundred on

fine paper, 4to). He made some way

with a translation of Anacreon, which

was admired by Joseph Warton, but re-

mained unpublished. Some trifles in verse

are included in ' Letters from the year 1774

to the year 1796 of John Wilkes, esq., ad-

dressed to his daughter,' published with pre-

fatory memoir at London in 1804, 2 vols.

12mo. He was probably author of the Eng-

lish version of Boulanger's posthumous

'Recherches sur 1'Origine du Despotisme

Oriental,' published at Amsterdam under

the title * The Origin and Progress of Des-

potism in the Oriental and other Empires

of Africa, Europe, and America,' in 1764,

8vo. The French original had been printed

in the previous year at his private press.

His prose is uniformly nervous, idiomatic,

and lucid. A collection of 'Epigrams and

Miscellaneous Poems ' was added to a private

reprint of the ' Essay on Woman ' (London,

1871, 4to).

Besides the two Monitors mentioned above,

AYilkrs appears to have written Nos. 340,

368, 373, and 376-80. The following are

the principal collective editions of the ' North

Brit. »n : ' ; Xos. 1-45,' London, 1763, 2 vols.

12mo; •>'»-. I Hi, with explanatory notes

and indi-x,' London, 1703, 8vo; * Nos. 1-45,

iwix-d and corrected by the author,' Dublin,

1766, 2 vols. 12mo; 'Forty-six numbers com-

plete with explanatory notes, and a collection

of all the proceedings in the House of Com-

mons and courts of Westminster,' Londonr

1772, 4 vols. 12mo. With the continuation

by Bingley, Wilkes had nothing to do.

Collective editions of Wilkes's ' Speeches

in the House of Commons ' appeared at

London in 1777 and 1786, 8vo. His ' Speech

in the House of Commons, 9 May 1787, re-

specting the Impeachment of Warren Hast-

ings,' appeared in pamphlet form at London

in 1787, 8vo. The speeches in which as city

chamberlain he presented the freedom of the

city to distinguished persons are printed in

' Correspondence of the late John Wilkes

with his Friends, in which are introduced

Memoirs of his Life by John Almon,' Lon-

don, 1805,4 vols. 8vo. The same compilation

contains the ' Introduction to the History of

England from the He volution to the Accession

of the Brunswick Line.' and ' A Supplement

to the Miscellaneous Works of Mr. Gibbon'

(reflections on the acceptance by Gibbon of

office under Lord North).

Wilkes himself edited 'Letters between

the Duke of Grafton, the Earls of Halifax

and Egremont, Chatham, Temple, Talbot,

Baron Botetourt, Right Hon. Henry Bilson

Legge, Right Hon. Sir John Gust, bart., Mr.

Charles Churchill, Monsieur Voltaire, the

Abb6 Winckelmann, and John Wilkes, Esq.

With Explanatory Notes,' 1769, 12mo; also

' A Letter to the Right Hon. George Gren-

ville occasioned by the publication of the

speech he made in the House of Commons

on the motion for expelling Mr. Wilkes,

Friday, Feb. 3, 1769, to which is added A

Letter on the Public Conduct of Mr. Wilkes

first published Nov. 1, 1768. With an

Appendix,' London, 1769, 8vo. ' The Con-

troversial Letters of John Wilkes, Esq., the

Rev. John Home, and their principal ad-

herents : with a supplement containing

material anonymous pieces,' appeared at Lon-

| don in 1771, 12mo(cf. the Letters of Junius,

Nos. 1-liv and the private correspondence).

Wilkes's diaries, with fragments of auto-

biography and much inedited correspondence

and other papers, are in Additional MSS.

30865-88 ; other miscellaneous remains are

scattered through Additional MSS. 12114,

27777-8,27925, 29176-7, 29194; cf. Addi-

tional MSS. 32948 ff. 161 et seq., 33053 f.

317: Egerton MS. 2136, ft". 29, 49; and

Stowe MS. 372 : also Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd

Rep. App. p. 63, 3rd Rep. App. pp. 121. 228,

415,4th l!«-p. Aji]>. ]>p. :;i»7 et seq., 5th l.Vp.

A].,., p. 2o7, 10th Rrp. App. pp. 357, 413-18,

14th K«'p. App. i.: also I'ul. Belvoir Castle

MSS. in. :;. :;<!: loth Rep. App. ii. 359-60.

From Additional MS. 30865 Mr. W. F.

Wilkes 250 Wilkes

Taylor published in 1888 (Harrow, 16mo)

AY ilkes's account of his life abroad in 1764-5,

including his relations with his mistress

Corradini. The book is entitled ' John

Wilkes, Patriot: an unfinished Autobio-

graphy.'

[The principal authorities have already been

indicated, others are as follows : Lipscomb's

Buckinghamshire, ii. 26, 37, 44 ; Cal. State

Papers, Dom. 1667 p. 376, 1667-8 pp. 450, 601,

1668-9 p. 240; Pepys's Diary, 19 Sept. 1666;

Autobiography of Alexander Carlyle ; Nichols's

Lit. Anecd. and Illustr. ; Gent. Mag. 1761 p. 44,

1763 pp. 424, 525, 605, 1769 p. 55, 1797 ii.

1077, 1798 i. 77, 1802 i. 285, 1803 ii. 1194,

1805 ii. 1238; Ann. Keg. 1763 pp. 133-47,

1765 p. 174,1766 p. 182,1768pp. 83-111,121-

130, 183, 1771 pp. 69 et seq., 68, 83, 95, 101,

1772 Chron. p. 131, 1773 Chron. p. 98, 1774

pp. 155-7, 1775 p. 101, Chron. pp. 106-7, 137,

255, 1780 p. 196, 1797 Chron. pp. 58, 369;

Almon's Polit. Reg. 1767-8, 1770-72; Comm.

Journ. xxix. 666, 689, xxxii. 156, 178, 224-8,

334; Lords' Jonrn. xxx. 417, 425-30, xxxii.

205-43; Parl. Hist. xv. 1354, xvi. 511-95, 875,

9.->4_78, xviii-xxvi. ; Cavendish's Debates, i.

46-185, 226-37, 404-33, 516-45 ; Howell's State

Trials, xix. 982-1 175, 1382-1418; Almon's Hist,

of the late Minority, vol. ii., and Anecdotes, i. 5,

ii. 1-30; Chesterfield's Letters, ed. Mahon ;

D'Eon's Loisirs, vii. 13, 134; Johnson's Letters,

ed. Birkbeck Hill ; Farmer's Plain Truth, being

a genuine Narrative of the Methods made use

of to procure a copy of the Essay on Woman

(1763); Kidgell's Genuine and Succinct Narra-

tive of a scandalous, obscene, and exceedingly

profane Libel, entitled An Essay on Woman

(1763); A Complete Collection of the Genuine

Papers, Letters, &c., in the case of John Wilkes,

Esq. (Paris, 1767) ; The whole Account of John

Wilkes, Esq., from the time of his being chosen

M.P. for Aylesbury till his departure into

France (1768) ; A Narrative of the Proceedings

against John Wilkes, Esq. (1768) ; A Collection

of all Mr. Wilkes's Addresses to the Gentlemen,

Clergy, and Freeholders of Middlesex (1769) ;

English Liberty : being a Collection of interest-

ing Tracts from the years 1762 to 1769, con-

taining the Private Correspondence, Letters,

Speeches, and Addresses of John Wilkes ; Life

and Political Writings of John Wilkes, Esq.

(Birmingham, 1769) ; Walpole's Memoirs of the

Reign of George III, ed. LeMarchant, rev. Russell

Barker; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham;

Walpole's Journal of the Keign of George III,

ed. Doran ; Cradock's Life of John Wilkes, Esq.

(1773); Grenville Papers, ed. Smith; Warbur-

ton's Works, Supplement by Kilvert, pp. 223-32 ;

Chatham's Corresp. ; Grafton's Autobiography ;

Burke's Works, ed. 1852, iii. 149, 152 ; Prior's

Life of Burke ; Prior's Life of Malone ; Stephens's

Life of Home Tooke ; Nicholl's Recollections and

Reflections; Fitzmaurice's Life of Shelburne;

H arris's Life of Lord-chancellor Hardwicke ;

Winckelmann's Lettres Fam. i. 155, 243, 245,

263; Diderot's Memoires, ii. 313; Segur's

Royaume de la Rue Saint-Honor6, p. 65 ; White-

head's Poems, ed. Thompson, p. xxxiii ; Wraxall's

Hist, and Posth. Mem. ed. Wheatley; Butler's

Reminiscences, 4th ed. i. 73; Georgian Era, i. 312;

Brougham's Hist. Sketches, 3rd ser. p. 182;

Dilke's Papers of a Critic ; Rogers's Hist. Glean-

ings, 2nd ser. pp. ISletseq. ; Selby Watson's

Biographies of Wilkes and Cobbett, and Life of

Warburton ; Fraser Rae's Wilkes, Sheridan,

Fox ; Fitzgerald's Life of Wilkes and Life of

Boswell ; Sharpe's London and the Kingdom, iii.

71 et seq. ; London's Roll of Fame, pp. 17 et seq.;

Gregory's John Wilkes: a Political Reformer of

the Eighteenth Century ; Notes and Queries, 2nd

ser. i. 367, 4th ser. v. 47, 5th ser. viii. 225, xii.

462; Adolphus's Hist, of England; Bisset's

Hist, of the Reign of George III ; Massey's Hist,

of England ; Martin's Catalogue of Privately

Printed Books ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of

Anon, and Pseudon. Lit. ; Lowndes's Bibliogr.

Manual, ed. Bohn ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. R.

WILKES, RICHARD (1691-1760), an-

tiquary and physician, born at Willenhall in

Staffordshire on 16 March 1690-1, was the

eldest son of Richard Wilkes (1606-1740)

of Willenhall by his wifeLucretia (d. 24 July

1717), youngest daughter of Jonas Asteley

of Woodeaton, Staffordshire. He was edu-

cated at Trentham and at Sutton in War-

wickshire, and entered St. John's College,

Cambridge, on 13 March 1709-10, being ad-

mitted a scholar in 1710. On 6 April 1711

he commenced attending the lectures of

Nicholas Saunderson [q. v.], afterwards Lu-

casian professor of mathematics, and formed

a close friendship with him. He graduated

B.A. in January 1713-14 and M.A. in 1717,

and was elected a fellow of St. John's on

21 Jan. 1716-17. On 4 July 1718 he was

chosen Linacre lecturer at the college. He

took deacon's orders, but, finding no prefer-

ment, he began to practise physic at Wol-

verhampton in February 1720, resigned his

fellowship in 1723, and became eminent in

his profession (cf. NICHOLS, Illustr. of Litera-

ture, iii. 275). In 1725 he received a for-

tune with his first wife, and settled on his

paternal estate, where he died in 1760, and

was buried at Bilston on 4 March.5

1 1 * • was twice married : first, on 24 June

1725, to Rachel, daughter of Roland Man-

love of Leigh's Hill, Abbot's Bromley, in

Staffordshire. She died in May 1786, and

in October he married Frances (d. 24 Dec.

1798), daughter of Sir John Wrottesley,

bart., and widow of Heigham Bciulish <>t'

East Ham in Essex. He had no issue, and

was succeeded in his estate by his cousin,

Thomas Uuett.

His portrait, engraved by Granger, is in

Shaw's ' History of Staffordshire.'

Wilkes 251 Wilkes

Wilkes was the author of: 1. 'A Treatise

on Dropsy,' London, 1730, 8vo ; new edit.

1777. 2. <A Letter to the Gentlemen,

Farmers, and Graziers of the County of Staf-

fordshire on the Treatment of the Distemper

now prevalent among Horned Cattle, and

its Prevention and Cure,' London, 1743, 8vo.

He contemplated a new edition of Butler's

1 Hudibras, for which he made notes, and

wrote part of a history of Staffordshire,

which is preserved in manuscript in the Salt

Library, together with a transcription by

Captain Fernyhough, made in 1832. It was

discovered by Stebbing Shaw £q. v.J in 1792,

and incorporated by him in his * History of

Staffordshire.' Several letters, written be-

tween 1746 and 1755, from Wilkes to Charles

Lyttelton [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Car-

lisle, are preserved in the British Museum

(Stowe MS. 753, ff. 70, 242, 248, 286).

[Shaw's Hist, of Staffordshire, 1798-1801,

vol. i. preface, vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 147-9, 205;

Simms's Bibliotheca Stafford. 1894; Baker's

Hist, of St.'John's Coll. 1869, i. 303, ii. 1008 ;

Admissions to St. John's Coll. 1893, ii. 196.]

E. I. C.

WILKES, SIR THOMAS (1545 P-1598),

diplomatist, born about 1545, is said by

Wood (Fasti, i. 188) to have been a native

of Sussex. The Oxford registers do not

supply his father's name, and the family I

occurs in many counties and in many

forms, such as Wikes, Wylkes, Weekes.

Wyckes, and other variations. A Richard

Wilkes (d. 1556) was master of Christ's

College, Cambridge, from 1548 to 1553

( COOPER, Athena Cantabr. i. 162, 548) ; a

Thomas Wilkes represented Chippenham

in the l reformation ' parliament of 1529-35

(Official Return of Members of Par I. i. 370),

and another Thomas Wilkes, haberdasher, of

London, was fined 200/. in 1551 for refusing

to serve as sheriff (WRIOTHESLET, Chron. ii.

51-4). The diplomatist commenced in 1564

to travel on the continent, and after spending

eight years in France, Germany, and Italy,

be returned to England and settled at Ox-

ford, where in 1572 he became probationer-

fellow of All Souls', graduating B.A. in

February 1572-3 (Wilkes's statement in

Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1591-4, p. 398 ; I

Reg. Univ. Oxon. n. iii. 25). On 19 March !

following Dr. Valentine Dale [q. v.], an ex-

fellow of All Souls', was appointed ambas-

sador to France, and he invited Wilkes to

become his secretary. Some objection to

his absence was raised by the fellows on the '

ground that Wilkes was ' not a fellow, only

a probationer ; ' but a letter from the privy

council, sent on 21 May at Dale's request,

produced the requisite' license of absence I

(CaL State Paper*, F«.r. 1572 4, No. 904;

Acts P. C. 1571-5, p. 107 ; Lamdowne MS.

893. £201),

From the first Wilkes was employed on

important and delicate negotiations at Paris.

In April 1574 he was instructed by Eliza-

beth to convey assurances of her support to

Henry of Navarre and the Due d'Alencon,

who had been arrested by the queen-mother,

Catherine de' Medici (Cal. State Papers,

For. 1572-4, Nos. 1390, 1395). In July

Alencon revealed the negotiation to Cathe-

rine, who would have arrested Wilkes but

for the intervention of the king of Navarre ;

as it was, Wilkes had to leave France,

and on 10 July Catherine wrote to Eliza-

beth bitterly accusing him of instigating

Alencon and Navarre to rebel. Elizabeth,

as usual, threw the whole responsibility on

her agent ; and in August sent Wilkes back

to Catherine with an order ' to clear him-

self or never see her face again.' He had

an interview with Catherine at Lyons on

7 Sept., and attempted to allay her suspicions.

He was allowed to remain in France, though

he distrusted Catherine and was alarmed for

his safety (ib. Nos. 1540 sqq. ; Harl. MS.

1582, f. 13).

In February 1574-O Wilkes was sum-

moned to England, where, on the 16th, he

received 'letters and instructions to Count

Frederick, palatine of the Rhine ;' the object

of this secret embassy was to induce the

elector to send an army into France in aid

of the Huguenots under Cond6. He returned

in April, but in August was again sent to

Heidelberg to accompany the elector's in-

vading army. Before it started Wilkes was

requested by the elector and Cond6 to lay

their plans in person before Elizabeth (ib.

1574-7, Nos. 27, 69; Hat field MSS. ii.

119, 120). Having accomplished this mis-

sion, Wilkes returned to Germany and fol-

lowed the invading army into France, being

'mounted and armed at his own charge'

(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1591-4, p. 399).

He remained with the Huguenot army dur-

ing its various movements until the conclu-

sion of peace between Catherine and the

Huguenots in June 1576 (ib. For. 1574-7,

Nos. 801, 811) ; he then returned to Eng-

land with the commendations of Cond6 and

Alencon, and on 18 July was sworn one of

the four clerks of the privy council (A< -ft

P. C. 1575-7, p. 166). Soon afterwards he

was granted the office of queen's printer,

which he sold to Christopher Barker [q. v.]

(cf. Hatfield MSS. ii. 187).

In December 1577 Wilkes was sent on

another important mission ; he was to con-

vey to Philip II ' a clear and simple state-

Wilkes 252 Wilkes

ment of Elizabeth's intentions and designs '

in the Netherlands (Cat. Simancas MSS.

1568-79, pp. 550, 558; Lansd. MS. 982, f.

201). He was to represent that the queen's

efforts had been always directed towards

keeping the Netherlands loyal to Philip,

but that the only remedy was conciliation

and the recall of Don John of Austria. If

Philip adopted these recommendations,

Elizabeth would join with him in putting

down the rebels ; but if not, she would not

be able to refrain from helping them.

Wilkes was received with more considera-

tion than might have been expected, but

the only reply he got was that Mendoza,

the new ambassador to England, would

bring Philip's answer. Wilkes returned by

way of France, reaching England on 16 Feb.

1577-8 (WALSINGHAM'S 'Diary' in Camden

Miscellany, iv. 35 ; Cal. State Papers, Vene-

tian, 1558-80, No. 698, Dom. Addenda,

1564-77, pp. 532-3). On 4 April he was

sent to Don John to offer Elizabeth's media-

tion between him and the Netherlands and

advocate a cessation of hostilities ; in case

of refusal he was to threaten that she would

give all the aid in her power to the insur-

gents. On the way he conferred at Antwerp

with the Prince of Orange and the council

of state. Don John refused the proffered

mediation, and on 29 April Wilkes returned

(ib. ; Cal. Simancas MSS. 1568-79, pp. 573,

579).

For the next seven years Wilkes was

occupied in matters of domestic policy. In

January 1578-9 an agreement was made

between the four clerks of the privy council

by which each clerk should only be in at-

tendance for six months in the year,

Wilkes's months being May-August and

November-December. In October 1581 he

was employed in examining prisoners in the

Tower, and in March 1581-2, as a reward

for his services, the queen induced the

warden and fellows of Winchester College

to grant her, in Wilkes's behalf, a lease of

the parsonage and rectory of Downton

Wiltshire ; they reluctantly agreed to this

singular proposal on condition that it was

not made a precedent (Cal. State Papers,

Dom. 1581-90, p. 47; HOARE, Modern

Wilts, vol. iii. 'Downton/

32-5). PP-

Wilkes appointed as his vicar his cousin,

Dr. William Wilkes (d. 1637), fellow of

Merton College, and afterwards chaplain to

James I, and author of ' Obedience, or Eccle-

siastical Union' (London, 1605, 8vo), and

of ' A Second Memento for Magistrates '

(London, 1608, 8vo) (see WOOD, Athcnrr. ii.

46-7; FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714;

BRODRICK, Mem. of Merton, pp. 270-2;

Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1591-4, p. 189).

In November 1583 he was staying with. Sir

Thomas Lucy at Charlecote inquiring into

the conspiracy of Somerville, Arden, and

Hall, and on 25 Oct. 1584 he was returned

to parliament for Downton.

In July 1586 Wilkes was sent to report

on the state of the Netherlands. Leicester

had urged the selection of as wise a politi-

cian as could be found for this important

mission, and on 7 Aug. he wrote : ' Wylkes

hath exceedingly wisely and wel behaved

himself. Her majestic doth not know what

a iewel she hath of him. I would I suffered

a great payne I had such a one to join with-

all here ' (Leycester Corresp. pp. 360, 383).

Wilkes returned to England early in Sep-

tember, but he was immediately selected to

succeed Henry Killigrew as English mem-

ber of the council of state of the Nether-

lands (ib. p. 432 ; Acts P. C. 1586-7, p. 239;

his instructions are in Cotton. MS. Galba

ex. 79, and Addit. MS. 14028, f. 66). < Al-

ways ready to follow the camp and to face

the guns and drums with equanimity, and

endowed beside with keen political insight,

he was more competent than most men to

unravel the confused skein of Netherland

polities' (MOTLEY, United Netherlands, ii.

90). He was strongly in favour of breaking

entirely with Spain and of Elizabeth's

acceptance of the sovereignty of the Nether-

lands ; a ' Discourse ' which he wrote in

August 1587 against the proposed treaty

with Philip, urging that ' the true policy of

England is to maintain the independence of

the United Provinces,' is extant in the re-

cord office (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1581-

1590, p. 439). But he came into collision

with Barneveld by saving the life of ' the

violent democrat and Calvinist ' Ileingault,

and by maintaining Leicester's authority as

governor (MOTLEY, ii. 107 n., 221-5). Lei-

cester ill requited this service ; he quarrelled

with all his subordinates, Buckhurst, Sir

John Norris, and others, and his enmity to

Wilkes was especially bitter because Wilkes

had made a very candid exposure of Leices-

ter's mistakes and intrigues in his reports to

the English government. In consequence

Leicester circulated malicious reports to the

effect that Wilkes had spoken evil of Burgh-

ley and Davison. The suspicious proceed-

ings of Sir William Stanley (1548-1630)

j [q. v.] and Rowland Yorke [q. v.], Elizabeth's

I parsimony, her support of Leicester in his

most foolish acts, and the hatred of Leicester,

determined Wilkes to leave the Netherlands

with Sir John Norris in July 1587. On

their arrival in England Norris was for-

bidden the queen's presence, and AVilkes

Wilkes 253 Wilkie

was thrown into the Fleet prison. ' Surely,'

wrote Leicester, ' there was never a falser

creature, a more seditious wretch, than

Wilkes. He is a villain, a devil, without

faith or tvli^ion' (MoxLEr, ii. 160-5, 185-7,

986 7. L'")!'. L'77-9).

\\'ilkes did not remain in prison long, but

the queen's displeasure forbade his resuming

his duties as clerk of the council. In Ja-

nuary 1587-8, and again on 13 July, he peti-

tioned for restoration to favour (Cal. State

Papers, Dom. 1581-90, pp. 457, 502). In

August he was sent on a mission to Alexan-

der of Parma (Acts P. C. 1588, p. 213), and

on 29 Oct. he was returned to parliament for

Southampton. The death of Leicester re-

moved his bitterest foe, and on 4 Aug. 1589

In- resumed his place as clerk of the council

(ib. 1589-90, p. 11). In May 1590 he was

again sent to the Netherlands to renew and

amend the treaties with England (instruc-

tions in Cotton. MS. Galba I), vii. 131, 143).

He remained there four months, making

various proposals to the states and receiving

their answers in October (Harl. MS. 287,

ff. 1G6, 173, 176, 179, 183 ; COLLINS, Letters

and Memorials, i. 301-16). On 1 Jan.

1590-1 it was reported that he was to be

sworn secretary of state (Hist. MSS. Comm.

4th Rep. app. p. 335). From March to July

1592 he was employed in an embassy to

France to obtain some towns in guarantee

for the help sent to Henry of Navarre by

Elizabeth ; during this mission Henry, re-

membering Wilkes's early services, knighted

him. On 19 Feb. 1592-3 he was returned

to parliament for Southampton, and in July

he was once more sent to the French king

1 to dissuade him from revolt in religion,

and, in case his conversion should be per-

formed, to deal with him for a continuance

of his conjunction with her majesty against

Spain, and for matters concerning her troops

in Brittany, in which negotiation he obtained

an alliance with her majesty, offensive and

defensive, against the king of Spain ' ( Cal.

State Papers, Dom. 1591-4, pp. 399-400;

instructions in Cotton. MS. Cal. E, ix. 35-

41). In September 1594 he was selected

for an important embassy to the archduke

at Brussels ' relating to the Spanish power

in the Netherlands;' he was also to com-

plain of the treasons of Dr. Lopez and others,

and to demand the extradition of Sir Wil-

liam Stanley, Charles Paget, Holt, Gifford,

and Dr. Worthington. On 14 Oct. the arch-

duke granted him a passport, couched in

such terms that on the 30th the English

council declined to proceed with the nego-

tiation. This seems to have been a pretext,

the real reason being the hostility of the

Dutch and French to Elizabeth's proposals

(see Cotton. MS. Vespasian C, viii. 234-40 ;

JI.it fMd MSS. v. 11-12, 19).

For the next three years Wilkes was occu-

pied with his duties as clerk to the council

and matters of domestic policy, but in Fe-

bruary 1597-8 he was despatched on another

embassy with Sir Robert Cecil to the French

king (instructions in Cotton. MS. Julius F,

vi. 94). They landed at Dieppe and pro-

ceeded to Rouen, where Wilkes, who had

been ill for some time, died on 2 March

1597-8 (COLLINS, Letters and Memorials,

ii. 94), leaving a widow, Margaret, daughter

of Ambrose Smith of London, by his wife

Joan, daughter of John Coe of Coggeshall,

Essex ( Visit. Leicestershire, 1619, p. 66). In

addition to Wilkes's voluminous despatches

in the record office, Cottonian and other

manuscripts in the British Museum, he wrote

' A Briefe and Summary Tractate shewing

what apperteineth to the'Place, Dignity, and

Office of acouncellourof estate ina Monarchy

or other Commonwealth,' dedicated to Sir

Robert Cecil, and extant in British Museum

Stowe MS. 287.

[Brit. Mus. Cotton., Harl., Lansdowne, and

Addit. MSS. passim; Cal. State Papers, Dom.,

For., and Spanish Series ; Acts of the Privy

Council, ed. Dasent ; Hatfield MSS. vols. ii-vii. ;

Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. app. passim ; Ley-

cester Corresp. and Camden Miscellany, vol. iv.

(Camden Soc.) ; Collins's Letters and Memo-

rials, i. 273, 325-7, 329, 350 ; Digges's Corn-

pleat Ambassador ; Corresp. of Sir Henry Unton

(Roxburghe Club) ; Official Ret. Memb. of Parl. ;

D'Ewes's Journals ; Camden's Annales ; Wood's

Fasti, i. 188 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ;

Meteren's Hist, van der Nederlanderen, 10 vols.

Breda, 1748-63 ; Wagenaar's Vaterlandsche Hist.

21 vols. Amsterdam, 1749-59; Kervyn de Let-

tenhove's Relations politiques des Pays-Bas et

de 1'Angleterre, 10 vols. 1882-91; Motley's

United Netherlands, vol. ii. ; Froude's Hist, of

England.] A. F. P.

WILKIE, SIR DAVID (1785-1841)

painter, was born at Cults, on the banks of

Eden Water, in the county of Fife, on

18 Nov. 1785. He came of an old Mid-

lothian stock, being the third son of David

Wilkie, minister of Cults. His mother, a

third wife, was Isabella, daughter of James

Lister, farmer, of Pitlessie Mill, about a mile

from Cults. Wilkie's artistic bias was mani-

fest almost from his infancy. lie ' could draw,'

he says of himself, ' before he could read, and

paint before he could spell ; ' and he began early

to adorn the walls of his nursery with rude car-

toons, and to scrawl upon the floor primitive

portraits in chalk of the visitors to the manse

or the adjoining kirk. Soon he went on to

Wilkie 254 Wilkie

note the strange figures of the high road, the

broken soldiers and sailors, the pedlars, the

beggars, and to transfer their pictures to a

little book he carried in his pocket. At seven

or thereabouts he was sent to school at Pit-

lessie, where he continued his studies of

character. Upon the after-report of his

schoolfellows he was quiet and kindly, bad

at games, but ready to look on amused, ' his

hands in his pouches,' and much inclined to

* lie a yroufe on the ground with his slate

and pencil, making queer drawings ' (CUN-

NINGHAM, Life, 1843, i. 13). Sometimes his

studies would be portraits of his school-

mates, to be trucked against pens or marbles.

At the commencement of 1797 he left Pit-

lessie for Kettle, two miles further up the

Eden, and here he remained fifteen or

eighteen months under John Strachan [q. v.],

afterwards bishop of Toronto. Strachan de-

scribes his pupil as 'the most singular

scholar he ever attempted to teach,' and

says that * although quiet and demure, he

had an eye and an ear for all the idle mis-

chief that was in hand ' (ib. i. 14). At Kettle

he learned something of weaving and shoe-

making, and developed a mechanical turn

for making models of mills and carriages.

A sketch-book of this date gives evidence

of his ruling passion, but affords little indi-

cation of his future bent. It includes a por-

trait of himself, in which he is shown as

' round-faced, and somewhat chubby.'

His father would doubtless have preferred

that his son should follow his own calling.

But by the time the boy was fourteen his

family had reluctantly convinced themselves

that his heart was set on painting. Equipped

with an introduction from the Earl of Leven

to George Thomson [q. v.], the secretary of

the Trustees' Academy of Design, he set out

in November 1799 for Edinburgh. The speci-

mens of his powers which he carried with

him for credentials were not considered re-

markable, and his patron had to intervene

in order to secure his admission to the school,

then presided over by John Graham (1754-

1817) [q. v.] Young Wilkie established him-

self up two pair of stairs in Nicholson Street,

and straightway began the (to him) novel ex-

C'ence of drawing from the antique. His

efforts were apparently only moderately

successful, for there is a pleasant legend that

a matter-of-fact Cults elder being shown one

of the boy's performances failed to recognise

its resemblance to a human foot. ' A foot !

it's mair like a fluke' [i.e. a flounder], said

this candid critic. But it is recorded that

the young artist was already remarkable for

an unusual determination to know every-

thing about the objects which he drew, a

matter of no small importance. Among his

fellow-students were John Burnet [q. v.],

afterwards one of the most successful of his

engravers, and Sir William Allan [q. v.]

In the St. James's Square Academy Wilkie

was not without successes. One of his pic-

tures was a scene from 'Macbeth;' another,

which gained him a ten-guinea premium,

depicted ' Calisto in the Bath of Diana,' sub-

jects which seem unexpected preludes to the

'Kent Day' and the ' Penny Wedding.' But

through all these essays his art was progress-

ing in its foregone direction. His applica-

tion was intense, his cultus of the cast and

life unwearied, and at ' trystes, fairs, and

market places ' he was always industriously

furnishing his ' study of imagination.'

While at the Trustees' Academy he made

some progress in portrait-painting, miniature

and otherwise; and he executed two small

illustrative pictures, one borrowed from Allan

Ramsay's 'Gentle Shepherd,' the other from

the 'Douglas' of John Home. But in 1804

he finally took leave of the Edinburgh school

and returned to Cults, to begin almost im-

mediately, with a chest of drawers for easel

and a larger canvas than hitherto, his first

important composition. He had hesitated

between a country fair and a field preach-

ing, but ultimately decided upon the former.

He had his models round about him on the

countryside, and into ' Pitlessie Fair,' as it

was ultimately called, he introduced several

members of his own family. His father in

particular, who was represented talking to

a publican, was only ingeniously consoled

for that equivocal proceeding by the sug-

gestion that he was warning the other to

keep a decorous house. ' Pitlessie Fair '

brought great local renown to the young

artist at the manse, and a discerning spae-

wife predicted that as there had been a Sir

David Lindsay in poetry, so in painting there

would be a Sir David Wilkie. What was

more to the point, Wilkie sold his work to

a Fife gentleman, Mr. Kinnear of Kinloch,

for 25/. He then tried his fortune as a por-

trait-painter at Aberdeen and two or three

other places with small success, and on

20 May 180o he embarked in a Leith packet

boat for London. Writh him he carried for

sale a small picture called the ' Bounty

Money ; or, the Village Recruit,' which he

had painted at Cults.

By this time he was in his twentieth year.

After a preliminary sojourn in Aldgate he

established himself in the parlour 01 a coal-

merchant at No. 8 Norton Street (now Bols-

over Street), Portland Road. He had some

letters of introduction, one of which, from Sir

George Sandilands to Caleb Whitefoord[q.v.j,

Wilkie 255 Wilkie

is printed in tin- ' Whit »•!<>« »r<l Papers,' 1898

(pp. 260-1), and prompted a later picture.

It was too early in tin- year for him to begin

his studies as a probationer at the academy i

but with the assistance of a Charing Cross

dealer he somewhat increased his small

funds by selling tin- ' Yillagi- Ilecruit' for

('»/. Shortly after h«> began his attendance

at the academy, gaining his admission with

a drawing from the Niobe. At Somerset

House he speedily made friends. He was

introduced to Fuseli, soon to be the new

keeper: to Flaxman, Nollekens, and West;

and he found sympathetic contemporaries of

his own age in John Jackson, Mulready,

William Collins, and Haydon, the last not

entirely well disposed at the outset to the

1 raw, tall, pale, queer,' and quiet Scotsman,

with 'something in him,' ot whose advent

he was apprised. But Haydon soon found

that Wilkie, who, as he told a friend, was

convinced that ' no picture could possess

real merit unless it was a just representa-

tion of nature,' would not interfere with his

own ambitions as a history painter, and the

pair speedily became fast friends. Mean-

while Wilkie passed from the condition of

probationer to that of student, attended

Bell's lectures on anatomy, and got to work

upon a new picture, of which he had already

made a preliminary study at Edinburgh.

By the instrumentality of a friend, Mr.

Stodart, the pianoforte-maker of Golden

Square, this effort, 'The Village Politicians,'

was brought to the notice of the Earl of Mans-

field, who agreed, not very definitely, to pur-

chase it, when completed, for the modest sum

of fifteen guineas. By March 1806 it was all but

finished, and Lord Mulgrave and Sir George

Beaumont, to whom it was praised en-

thusiastically by Jackson, immediately gave

Wilkie commissions. When ultimately it

found its way to the walls of the academy,

it was the picture of the year. Crowds sur-

rounded it at all times, and various offers

were made to the artist by would-be pur-

chasers. Lord Mansfield, however, held to

his bargain, though, after some unseemly

haggling, he eventually paid Wilkie a sum

of:1. 1/. 10*.

With this success no one seemed to have

been more genuinely astonished than the

nrt ist himself, and Haydon, in his * Auto-

biography' (TAYLOR, Life, 1853, i.43), gives

an »m using account of his reception of the first

favourable press notices. But his even nature

was not unduly exalted by his good fortune,

one result of which, according to the above

authority, was the despatch of a consignment

of female finery to his mother and sisters at

Cults. Presently he set to work vigorously

upon Sir George Beaumont's commission,

'Tin- Hlind Fiddler1 (after wards presented by

its owner to tin- National Gallery), which

was finished in 1806, and exhibited in 1>07,

obtaining a success which could not be quali-

ti.'d by the highly coloured classic subjects

which, according to report, academic jealousy

had thoughtfully hung on either side of it.

Shortly after the opening of the exhibition

Wilkie went to Cults, where he fell ill. But

he was back again in October, working eagerly

at new and old commissions. One of these,

' Alfred in the Neat Herd's Cottage,' 1807, for

the historical collection of Mr. Alexander Da-

vison, is now in the Northbrook Gallery;

another was 'The Card Players' (1808),

painted for the Duke of Gloucester ; a third,

'The Kent Day' (1808), for Lord Mulgrave,

for whom he had also executed a ' Sunday

Morning' (1806). Other pictures executed

about this time were ' The Jew's Harp ' (1808)

for Mr. Annesley, 'The Cut Finger '(1809)

for Mr. Whitbread, and ' A Sick Lady visited

by her Physician' (1809), which was bought

by the Marquis of Lansdowne. Commissions,

indeed, seemed to have poured in upon him.

' I believe I do not exaggerate when I say

that. I have at least forty pictures bespoke,'

he told his brother John in India. By No-

vember 1809 he had been elected an associate

of the Royal Academy. His home was now

at Sol's Row, Hampstead Road, where he

resided until he removed to 84 Great Port-

land Street, Cavendish Square. By this time

his circle of acquaintances was extensive.

We hear of his visits, either professional or

friendly, to various country seats. In 1808

he is painting the Marchioness of Lansdowne

at Southampton Castle; later on he is at

Coleorton with Sir George Beaumont, or

touring in Devonshire with Haydon.

In 1810 he prepared for exhibition, but

did not exhibit, a picture called ' The Man

with a Girl's Cap ; or, the Wardrobe Ran-

sacked,' the reason for its withdrawal being

| apparently the fear entertained by the council

of the academy that it would fail to sustain

his reputation in this line against the rivalry

of Edward Bird [q. v.] But at the close of

September in the previous year he had begun

one of his most ambitious canvases, 'The

Alehouse Door,' later known as 'The Village

Festival,' and now in the National Gallerv,

for which it was acquired by parliament in

1824, with the rest of the Angerstein col-

lection. Upon this he laboured for some

months. Then he fell ill, probably from over-

work. He was carefully tended by Dr.

Baillie, migrating for his convalescence to

thehouseof his physician's sister, Miss Joanna

Baillie, at Windmill Hill, Hampstead. On

Wilkie 256 Wilkie

11 Feb. 1811 lie was elected a royal aca-

demician, and in this year exhibited two

pictures, ' A Humorous Scene' and 'Por-

trait of a Gamekeeper.' In May of the fol-

lowing year the 'Alehouse Door' was exhi-

bited, with a number of other pictures, in a

separate Wilkie exhibition, at No. 87 Pall

Mall. In addition to 'Pitlessie Fair' and a

number of pictures which had appeared on

the academy walls, this included several

studies and original sketches. Although

it advanced his reputation, it was not a

financial success, and before the month was

out the artist had to pay 321. in order to

release the ' Village Festival,' which had

been seized for the rent of the room. This

incident, according to report, gave rise to

the subsequent and more successful painting

known as ' Distraining for Rent.' But perhaps

one of the most interesting circumstances in

connection with this enterprise was the an-

nouncement in the catalogue that Abraham

Raimbach [q. v.] was engraving the * Village

Politicians.

At the end of 1812 (1 Dec.) Wilkie's father

died, and in August 1813 his mother and

his sister Helen joined him in London at

24 Lower Phillimore Place, Kensington, a

house which he had taken in 1813, and where

he continued to reside until 1824. In 1813

he exhibited 'Blind Man's Buff,' and was

engaged on ' The Bagpiper ; ' 'Duncan Gray ;

or the Refusal,' and the reminiscence of his

first visit to Caleb Whitefoord, ' The Letter

of Introduction,' which now belongs to Mr.

Ralph Brocklebank. The last two figured

in the exhibition of 1814, after which he set

out on a visit to Paris with Haydon, duly

chronicled by the latter, with much graphic

description of his companion's queer Scotch

cautions and wonderments. ' The greatest

oddity' in that Paris of oddities, according

to Haydon, ' was unquestionably David

Wilkie. His horrible French, his strange,

tottering, feeble, pale look; his carrying

about his prints to make bargains with print-

sellers, his resolute determination never to

leave the restaurants till he had got all his

change right to a centime, his long disputes

about sous and demi-sous with the dame du

comptotr, whilst madame tried to cheat him,

and as she pressed her pretty ringed fingers

on his arm without making the least im-

pression, her " Mais, Monsieur ! " and his

Scotch " Mais, Madame ! " were worthy of

Moliere' (TAYLOR, Life of Haydon, 1853, i.

254).

At the beginning of July they returned

to England, and to * Distraining for Rent,' of

which the genesis has been given. It was

finished in this year, and bought for six

hundred guineas^by the British Institution,

who exhibited it'in 1815. In the same year

Wilkie visited Brighton with Haydon. But

a more important tour was that which he

took in the autumn of 1816 to the Nether-

lands with Raimbach, who engraved ' Dis-

training for Rent.' It was upon this occa-

sion that Wilkie had the odd experience of

repeating at Calais the misadventure of Wil-

liam Hogarth [q. v.] He, too, was arrested for

sketching Calais gate, and carried before the

mayor, by whom he was politely dismissed.

He still solicited subscribers to the engrav-

ings of his pictures wherever he went, as

at Paris ; but it may be assumed that the

Dutch and Flemish schools of painting

interested him more nearly than the gal-

leries of the Louvre. At all events, his

letters to Haydon were declared to be ' full

of fresh and close observation,' which could

scarcely have been said of his French diary.

Scotland was the scene of his holiday

wanderings in 1817. Here he became ac-

quainted with Dr. Chalmers, and was in-

vited to Abbotsford by Scott, then writing

' Rob Roy.' ' I have my hand in the mortar-

tub, but I have a chamber in the wall for

you, besides a most hearty welcome. I

have also one or two old jockies with one

foot in the grave, and know of a herd's hut

or two tottering to the fall, which you will

find picturesque,' said the Shirra. Another

notability he met was James Hogg (1770-

1835) [q. v.], who was pleased to find him so

young a man. At Abbotsford Wilkie painted

(for Sir Adam Ferguson) the Scott family in

the garb of south-country peasants. This

work was exhibited in 1818, at the close of

which year he completed for the prince

regent one of his most popular efforts, ' The

Scotch, or Penny Wedding,' now in the

royal collection. 'The Reading of the Will '

(at the Pinacothek at Munich) and several

smaller pictures followed. Meanwhile, the

indefatigable artist was slowly carrying for-

ward a larger work, which had been com-

missioned by the Duke of Wellington, ' The

Waterloo Gazette; or, the Chelsea Pen-

sioners reading the Gazette of the Battle of

Waterloo,' begun in 1817 and finished in

1821. It appears from Wilkie's 'Journal'

that it cost him ' full sixteen months' con-

stant work,' and the duke paid him twelve

hundred guineas, characteristically counting

out the money himself to the artist in

banknotes. The picture was exhibited in

1822, making nearly as much stir as Water-

loo itself. According to the painter's critics,

it marks a second manner in his work, a tran-

sition from the influence of Teniers to the

influence of Ostade. In July 1822 he went

Wilkie 257 Wilkie

again to Scotland, then buzzing with expec-

tation of the arrival of(u-ornv 1\'. \Yilku;

began making studies for a picture of John

Knox preaching, and he also collected the

materials for a memento of the 'King's

Knt ranee to Holy rood.' The preparation

of these two pictures occupied him for some

time to come; the former being finished only

in 1832, the latter in 1830. But in 1823 he

exhibited a portrait of the Duke of York,

and another of his own special subjects,

'The Parish Beadle,' bequeathed to the

National (lalh-ry in 1854 by Lord Colborne,

whose commission it was. It is a further

transition picture as to style, but also one

of the finest of his works. Other efforts

which followed the ' Parish Beadle ' in 1823

were ' The Gentle Shepherd ; or, the Cottage

Toilet," Smugglers offering Run Goods for

Sale/ and 'The Highland Family.' The last

named was also the last picture he exhibited

before he left England in 1825.

He was at Edinburgh collecting materials

for John Knox at the end of 1824, and was

royally entertained by the Edinburgh ar-

tists. But he was summoned hastily to Lon-

don by his mother's illness, and failed to

reach it before she died. His mothers death

was followed by that of an elder brother,

James, who not long before had returned

from Canada broken in health and means.

Close upon this second bereavement came,

early in 1825, tidings of the death in India

of his eldest brother, John, a soldier ; and,

to crown all, his favourite sister, Helen, lost

her fiance on the day before her intended

marriage. These things, besides sorrow,

meant money cares for Wilkie; and his

health, never that of a robust man, failed

under the strain. Paris and the Louvre, and

even Talma, proved powerless to restore his

energies, and he turned his face to Italy,

visiting Florence, Rome, and Naples in suc-

cession, sending many pleasant letters to

English friends concerning his travelling

impressions, social and artistic. But mis-

fortune followed him abroad. His print-

sellers, Hurst & Robinson, became bank-

rupt, and health refused to return. He

visited Herculaneum and Pompeii, wrote a

note to Chant rey from the crater of Vesu-

vius, wandered on to Bologna, Parma, Padua,

Venice, then to Munich (where, with some

difficulty, he was permitted to inspect in the

Bavarian palace his own ' Reading the Will '),

Dresden, &c., gravitating at the close of 1826

to Rome once more, in time to eat a Christ-

mas haggis with Severn the artist, and to be

feasted later (16 Jan. 1827) by the Scottish

art residents 01 the imperial city. In the sum-

mer of 1827 his health was sufficiently esta-

VOL. LXI.

blished to allow him to paint ; and ut Geneva

he set to work upon the ' Princess Doria

washing Pilgrims' Feet.' From Switzerland

he proceeded to Spain, the Spain that hence-

forth so powerfully influenced his style. At

.Madrid in seven months he painted no

fewer than four pictures, two of which

were 'The Maid of Saragossa ' and the

' Guerilla Council of War.' When in May

1828 he left Madrid, Titian, Velasquez, and

Murillo had become his chief models. It is

possible, as alleged by many, that his health

made the minute finish of the Dutch method

no longer congenial to him ; but the ' un-

poached game preserve of Europe,' as he

styled the art-riches of Spain, must also

count for much in directing the new develop-

ment of his genius.

lie was again in London in June 1828,

after a three years' absence, talking enthu-

siastically of Spanish and Italian art, and

undervaluing his earlier successes. In the

exhibition of 1829 were eight pictures in

the new taste, the ' Princess Doria,' the

'Maid of Saragossa,' the 'Guerilla Council,'

the ' Pitterari,' and four others — one a por-

trait (the Earl of Kellie). Criticism was

freely bestowed upon this fresh departure.

But the artist had made up his mind on the

subject, and George IV bought four of the

best pictures. The ' Entrance to Holyrood '

was resumed and finished ; and he flung

himself with ardour into the ' Preaching of

Knox before the Lords of the Congregation,

10 June 1559,' which was exhibited in 1832,

and is now in the National Gallery, having

been purchased in 1871 with the Peel col-

lection. In 1830 he was made painter in

ordinary at the death of Sir Thomas Law-

rence, retaining this office under William IV

and Victoria. He escaped being elected pre-

sident of the Royal Academy in the same year,

that post being offered to Sir Martin Archer

Shee [q. v.], who in some respects was better

fitted for the decorative part of the duties.

Wilkie's more important pictures for the next

few years may be briefly enumerated. They

are 'Columbus 'and 'The First Earring,' 1835

(National Gallery) ; ' Peep-o'Day Boy's

Cabin,' 1836 (National Gallery) ; ' The Duke

of Wellington writing a Despatch,' ' Napoleon

and the Pope in Conference at Fontainebleau,'

both 1836; and ' Sir David Baird discovering

the Body of Tippoo Saib,' 1839. In June 1836

he was knighted. A year later he moved from

Phillimore Place to Vicarage Place, Kensing-

ton, where he built a ' beau ideal of a studio.'

In 1839 he went to Scotland again to collect

the material for a new Knox ; but got no

further than a sketch, now in the Scottish

Academy. In 1840 he had eight pictures

Wilkie 258 Wilkie

in the exhibition, but at the close of the

year he once more left England ; this time

for the east, going through Holland and Ger-

many to Constantinople (where he painted a

portrait of the young sultan, Abdul Medjid),

and thence to Jerusalem, which he reached

on 27 Feb. 1841. His letters show that he

fully recognised in the Holy Land a further

field for artistic inspiration. In April he

left Jerusalem on his homeward journey,

reaching Alexandria on the 26th. At Alex-

andria he painted the famous Pacha Mehemet

AH. Then on 26 May he started home once

more. But he died suddenly on the morn-

ing of 1 June 1841, shortly after leaving Gi-

braltar, and, on account of the quarantine

regulations, was buried at sea in 36° 20'

north latitude and 6° 42' west longitude — an

incident which has been magnificently com-

memorated by the brush of Joseph Mallord

William Turner [q. v.]

Wilkie was unmarried. In character he

was modest, frugal, and ceremonious, but

extremely lovable and highly esteemed by

many friends. He began life almost in-

stinctively as a genre painter of the Dutch

school ; he developed in later life into a his-

tory and portrait painter, whose work was

largely influenced by his study of art in Italy

and Spain. Roughly speaking, his work

may be divided into that executed before

and after 1825 ; but there are distinct stages

in his development through both of these

periods. At the National Gallery a com-

parison of the 'Blind Fiddler' with the

' Parish Beadle,' and then of these with the

' Preaching of Knox ' and Peep-o'Day Boy's

Cabin,' will illustrate the evolution of his

manner better than pages of description.

His different styles have each their advo-

cates; but it is probable that the best

examples of his earlier period will longest

retain their popularity. His works have

been sympathetically engraved by Burnet,

Raimbach, Sharpe, and others.

There is a portrait of Wilkie, by himself,

at twenty-nine, in the National Portrait

Gallery of London. Another, which repre-

sents him in 1840, aged' 35, was exhibited at

the Guelph Exhibition of 1891 by Colonel

David Wilkie. There are two portraits in

the Scottish National Portrait Gallery — one

by Sir William Beechey, bequeathed by Dr.

Hunter of Woodbank, near Largs ; and an-

other, presented by the Duke of Buccleuch,

of Wilkie and his mother, painted by him-

self in 1803.

[The standard authority for Wilkie's Life is

Allan Cunningham's Biography, 3 vols. 1843.

There is also a brief memoir by his engraver,

Raimbach, in that writer's Memoirs and Recol-

lections (privately printed), 1843. See also

Memoirs of the Life of Collins, 1848 ; Tom Tay-

lor's Life of Haydon, 1853 ; Redgrave's Diet, of

Artists ; lleaton's Continuation of Cunningham's

Lives, vol. iii. ; and for an admirable comparison

of Wilkie and Hogarth, Hazlitt's Lectures on the

Comic Writers, 1841, pp. 274-311.] A. D.

WILKIE, WILLIAM (1721-1772), 'the

Scottish Homer,' son of James Wilkie, a far-

mer, was born at Echlin, parish of Dalmeny,

Midlothian, on 5 Oct. 1721. He waseducated

at Dalmeny parish school and Edinburgh

University, having among his college con-

temporaries John Home, David Hume, Wil-

liam Robertson, and Adam Smith. His father

dying during his curriculum, he succeeded to

the unexpired lease of a farm at Fishers'

Tryste, near Edinburgh. This he carried on

in the interests of his three sisters and him-

self, prosecuting at the same time his studies

for the ministry of the church of Scotland.

Licensed as a preacher by the presbytery of

Linlithgow on 29 May 1745, he combined,

while waiting for a charge, the pursuits of

literature and scientific agriculture. On

17 May 1753 he was appointed, under the

patronage of the Earl of Lauderdale, assistant

to John Guthrie, parish minister of Ratho,

Midlothian, on whose death in 1756 he became

sole incumbent. His learning and his ab-

stracted moods— his occasionally omitting,

for instance, to put off his hat before enter-

ing the pulpit— somewhat marred the suc-

cess of his pastorate. In 1759 he was ap-

pointed professor of natural philosophy at

St. Andrews, where he did sound work,

devoting his leisure to successful experi-

ments in moorland farming. Robert Fer-

gu&son, one of his students, eulogises him in

a memorial eclogue (FERGUSSON, Poems, p.

29, ed. Grosart). In 1766 the university of

St. Andrews conferred on Wilkie the hono-

rary degree of D.D. Subject to ague, he

weakened his constitution by excessive cloth-

ing and absurd sleeping arrangements. He

died on 10 Oct. 1772.

Regarded by his college friends as the

ablest of the distinguished students of his

day (MACKENZIE, Life of John Home), Wilkie

continued to impress later contemporaries by

his originality, remarkable attainments, and

conversational power, and to shock them by

his eccentricity and slovenly habits (cf. LOCK-

HART, Life of Scott, v. 25, ed. 1837). Meet-

ing him at Alexander Carlyle's in 1759,

Charles Townshend (1725-1767) [q. v.] con-

sidered that no man of his acquaintance ' ap-

proached so near the two extremes of a god

and a brute ' (Autobiography of Dr. Alex-

nmlpr Carlyle, chap. x. p. 394). Credited

with parsimony, Wilkie was nevertheless

Wilkin 259 Wilkins

charitable without ostentation. He had, he

said, learned economy through his having

' shaken hands with poverty up to the very

elbow.' At his death he left property worth

3,000/.

In 1757 Wilkie published 'The Epi-

goniad,' in nine books, based on the fourth

book of the ' Iliad,' and written in heroic

couplets in the manner of Pope's ' Homer.'

To a second edition in 1769 he appended an

ingenious apologetic ' Dream in the manner

of Spenser.' On the appearance of this edi-

tion Hume warmly eulogised 'The Epigo-

niad' in a letter to the 'Critical Review,'

complaining that the journal had unduly

depreciated the poem when first published.

Wilkie has no genuine right to be called

' the Scottish Homer,' but as a mere achieve-

ment in verse his ' epic ' is creditable ; it has

a fair measure of fluency, its imagery is apt

and strong, and it is brightened by occasional

felicities of phrase, descriptive epithet, and

antithetical delineation. In 1768 Wilkie

published a small volume of sixteen ' Fables,'

in iambic tetrameter reminiscent of Gay,

with an added pithy and pointed ' Dialogue

between the Author and a Friend ' in dex-

terous heroics. The sixteenth fable, 'The

Hare and the Partan' [i.e. crab], is a notable

exercise in the vernacular of Midlothian.

[Chalmers's English Poets; Anderson's Bri-

tish Poets ; Lives of the Scottish Poets, by the

Society of Ancient Scots, pt. iv.: Hew Scott's

Fasti Eccl. Scot. i. 140 ; Chambers's Biogr. Diet,

of Eminent Scotsmen ; Grosart's edition of Fer-

gusson's Poems, and his Robert Fergusson in

Famous Scots Series, 1898.] T. B.

WILKIN, SIMON (1790-1862), editor

of the ' Works of Sir Thomas Browne,' born

at Costessey (Cossey), Norfolk, in 1790, was

son of William Wilkin and his wife Cecilia

Lucy, daughter of William Jacomb of Lon-

don. Losing his father in 1799, he went to

reside at Norwich with his guardian, Joseph

Kinghorn [q. T.], who superintended his

education, lie became proficient both in

ancient and modern languages and in general

literature. When of age he came into an

ample fortune, and devoted himself largely

to natural history, especially entomology,

and his fine collection of insects ultimately

came into the possession of the Zoological

Society. He was elected a fellow of the

Linnean Society, and a member of the Wer-

nerian Society of Edinburgh. Through the

disastrous failure of large paper mills with

which he was connected he lost his property,

and soon after established himself in Norwich

as a printer and publisher, greatly raising

the character of the Norwich press, and

issuing some very erudite works. In 1825

he published a ' Catalogue of the Public

Library and City Library of Norwich,' Nor-

wich, 8va His edition of Sir Thomas

Browne's works occupied the leisure of thir-

teen years, and he spared no pains in the

collation of manuscripts and early editions

so as to produce the best possible text; also

in the examination and utilisation of Browne's

vast correspondence in the libraries of the

British Museum and the Bodleian. The

work, which was published in 1836 in four

volumes (London, 8vo), and was reissued in

Bonn's ' Library ' in 1852 (3 vols.), was pro-

nounced by Robert Southey to be ' the best

reprint in the English language.'

Wilkin was the means of establishing the

Norfolk and Norwich Literary Institution,

as well as the museum which now holds a

foremost rank among provincial collections.

He also wrote the catechisms on the use of

the globes for Pinnock's series of ' Catechisms '

('2 parts, Norwich, 1823-6, li'mo), and con-

tributed the introductory chapter and illus-

trative notes to the life of his guardian,

entitled 'Joseph Kinghorn of Norwich: a

Memoir, by Martin Hood Wilkin,' Norwich.

1855, 8vo.

In 1825 Wilkin married Emma, daughter

of John Culley of Cossey, and in the latter

part of his life he removed to London, resid-

ing at Hampstead until his death on 28 July

1862. He was buried at his native village

of Cossey.

[Wilkin's Works in Brit. Mus. Library ; Athe-

naeum, 1862, ii. 182; private information."!

M. H. W.

WILKINS, SIB CHARLES (1749?-

1836), orientalist, born at Frome, Somerset,

in 1749 (or in 1750, for contemporary

authorities differ as to his age at death),

was the son of Walter Wilkins of that

town, and his wife Martha Wray, niece of

Robert Bateman Wray [q. v.] the engraver.

In 1770 he proceeded to Bengal in the ser-

vice of the East India Company as a writer,

and became superintendent of the company's

factories at Maldah. ' About 1778,' he writes,

his ' curiosity was excited by the example of

his friend Mr. Halhed to commence the

study of the Sanskrit' [see HALHED, NA-

THANIEL BRASSEY]. The vernaculars he had

of course previously studied, and he also took

up Persian. His first important work was

the leading part which he plaved in esta-

blishing (also in 1778) a printing-press for

oriental languages. Here he was not only

organiser, but also (in the words of Halhed)

'metallurgist, engraver, founder, and printer'

of types for alphabets so elaborate and dis-

tinct from one another as Bengali and Persian.

He also co-operated with Sir William Jones

s2 Wilkins 260 Wilkins

[q. v.] in the foundation of the Asiatic So

ciety of Bengal. Leaving India for health

in 1786, he resided for a time at Bath, oc-

cupied with translations from the Sans-

krit ; and later on at Hawkhurst, where

he commenced the formation of a fount

ot Nagari type for printing Sanskrit.

But in 1800 he re-entered the service

of the East India Company as librarian,

an office then established mainly for the

custody of oriental manuscripts taken at

Seringapatam and elsewhere. On the

establishment in 1805 of the company's

college at Haileybury he accepted the

offices of examiner and visitor, and con-

tinued the duties without any intermission

up to his death in London on 13 May 1836 ;

he was interred at * the chapel in Portland

Town.' His portrait was painted in later

life by J. G. Middleton, and a mezzotint by

J. Sartain was published in 1830.

Wilkins was twice married, and left three

daughters, one of them being married to the

numismatist, William Marsden (1754-1836)

[q. v.l

Wilkins's literary achievements were re-

cognised by his being elected F.R.S. on

12 June 1788, and created D.C.L. Oxon. in

1805 ; while in 1825 the Royal Society of

Literature awarded him their medal as

'princeps litteraturae Sanscritae.' He was

knighted in 1833, and was also an associate

of the Institut de France.

Wilkins was the first Englishman to gain

a thorough grasp of Sanskrit, and as such

was greatly esteemed (as may be seen in

extant correspondence) by Sir William

Jones, who stated that ' but for ' Wilkins's

' aid he would never have learned ' Sanskrit.

In Indian epigraphy he was especially a

pioneer, being the first European to study

Sanskrit inscriptions, which were unin-

telligible to the pandits of his day. Of five

articles by him in the earlier volumes of

* Asiatic Researches,' four are on this sub-

ject, one of primary importance to the real

history of India, which still has to be

written.

Besides these articles he published the

following works :

Translations from the Sanskrit: 1. 'The

Bhagavad-gita,' one of the most remarkable

philosophical poems of the world, issued in

London in 1785 by the East India Company,

with an introductory letter by Warren Hast-

ings (republished in French by J. P. Par-

raud, 1787). 2. ' Hitopadcwa,' Bath, 1787.

3. ' Story of tfakuntala, from the Mahabharata,'

1793 (in 'Oriental Repertory'), and 1795

(separate).

Grammatical and lexical works : 4. 'New

Edition of Richardson's "Persian, Arabic,

and English Dictionary," ' 1806. 5. ' Gram-

mar of the Sanskrita Language,' commenced

in India, continued at Hawkhurst, and finally

issued mainly for use at Haileybury in 1808.

6. ' Radicals of the Sanskrita Language '

(from ancient sources), 1815. He also com-

piled in 1798 a catalogue of Sir William

Jones's manuscripts.

[Gent. Mag. 183tf, ii. 97-8 ; English Cyclop,

and Penny Cyclopaedia ; Annual Register for

1836; Centenary volume Asiatic Soc. Bengal;

letters in Journal Amer. Oriental Society, 1880,

vol. x. ; prefaces to Sir W. Jones's Sacontala.

and to Wilkins's Sanskrita Grammar.] C. B.

WILKINS, DAVID (1685-1745),

scholar, was born of Prussian parentage in

1685. His true name was VVilke, which he

latinised as Wilkius, and then anglicised

into Wilkins, a name already renowned in

the person of John Wilkins [q. v.], bishop

of Chester. He led for some years the

life of a migratory student, visiting Berlin,

Rome, Vienna, Paris, Amsterdam, Oxford,

and Cambridge. Oxford denied him the

M. A. degree (23 May 1712); but at Cam-

bridge he was created D.D. in October

1717, and appointed lord almoner's pro-

fessor of Arabic in 1724. Besides Arabic

he was versed in the Hebrew, Chaldaic,

Coptic, Armenian, and Anglo-Saxon tongues

— a width of erudition purchased by a

certain want of accuracy. Wilkins was

ordained in the church of England, and

found a patron in Archbishop Wake, who

made him in 1715 librarian at Lambeth

Palace, and rewarded his services with the

Kentish rectories of Mongeham Parva

(30 April 1716) and Great Chart (12 Sept.

1719), both of which he resigned upon his

collation in November 1719 to the rectories

of Hadleigh and Monks Eleigh, Suffolk, and

the place of joint commissary of the archi-

episcopal deanery of Booking, Essex. In

the same year he was appointed (21 Nov.)

domestic chaplain to the primate. To these

preferments were added the twelfth prebend

in the church of Canterbury (26 Jan. 1720-

1721) and the archdeaconry of Suffolk

(19 Dec. 1724). On 13 Jan. 1719-20 he

was elected F.S.A.

Wilkins died at Hadleigh on 6 Sept, 1745.

His remains were interred in the chancel of

Hadleigh church. His portrait is in Lam-

beth Palace library. He married on 15 Nov.

1725, Margaret, eldest daughter of Thomas,

fifth lord Fairfax, of Leeds Castle, Kent, by

whom he left no issue. She died on 21 May

1750. Her brother Robert (afterwards

seventh Lord Fairfax) is supposed to have

Wilkins 261 Wilkins

purchased the greater part of Wilkins's ma-

nuscripts. The printed books were dis-

persed.

\Vilkins was librarian at Lambeth for

little more than three years; but during that

time he improved and completed Gibson's

catalogue, and also compiled a separate cata-

logue of the manuscripts. He contributed

the Latin prefaces to Chamberlayne's poly-

glot edition of the Lord's Prayer, and

Tanner's 'Bibliotheca Britannico-llibernica'

[see CHA.MBERLAYNE, JOHN; and TANNER,

THOMAS, 1674-1735]. He edited the fol-

lowing works: (1) * Paraphrasis Chaldaica

in Librum Chronicorum,' Amsterdam, 1715,

4to; 'JNovumTestamentum^Egyptiuin,vulgo

Copticum,' Oxford, 1710, 4to ; • Leges Anglo-

Saxonicas Ecclesiastics et Civiles ; accedunt

Leges Edvardi Latinse, Gulielmi Conques-

toris Gallo-Normannicae,et Henricil Latinse.

Subjungitur Domini Henrici Spelmanni Co-

dex Veterum Statutorum Kegni Angliaequae

ab ingressu Gulielmi I usque ad annum

nonum Henrici III edita sunt. Toti operi

prsemittitur Dissertatio EpistolarisG. Nicol-

eoni de Jure Feudali Veterum Saxonum,'

London, 17^1, fol.; (2) 'Johannis Seldeni

Jurisconsult! Opera omnia tarn edita quam

inedita,' London, 1725, 1726, 3 vols. fol.

(3) ' Quinque Libri Moysis Prophetae in

Lingua yEgyptia,' London, 1731, 4to ; (4)

' Concilia Magnae Britannia et Hiberniae a

Synodo Verolamiensi A.D. 446 ad Londinen-

sem A.D. 1717 ; accedunt Constitutiones et

alia ad Historian! Ecclesise Anglicanoe spec-

tantia,' London, 1737, 4 vols. fol. His sole

English publication seems to have been a

* Sermon preached at the Consecration of

Thomas [Bowers], Lord Bishop of Chichester,'

London, 1722, 4to. He left in manuscript

an * Historical Account of the Church of

Hadleigh,' which passed into the possession

of his successor in the living, Dr. Tanner,

and an ' Historia Ecclesioe Alexandrine.' As

an orientalist Wilkins did laborious pioneer

work, and the inaccuracy of his scholarship

was largely due to the want of adequate

apparatus. His fame rests chiefly upon the

f Concilia,' a magnificent monument of learn-

ing and industry, even yet only very par-

tially superseded by Haddan and Stubbs's

' Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents re-

lating to Great Britain and Ireland,' Oxford,

1869-71, 3 vols. 8vo.

[For correspondence of and concerning

Wilkins, see Thesaur. Epistol. Lacroz. Leipzig,

1742, 4to ; Letters to and from William Nicol-

son, D.D., ed. Nichols (1809); Addit. MSS.

6185 f. 212, 6190 if. 87, 97, 6468 f. 22, 32415

f. 239, 32556, f. 211, 34265, if. 160, 164, 166,

168 ; Bodl. Lib. Tanner MS. xxxiii. f. 55 ;

Hist. MSS. Coram. 6th Rep. App. pp. 467-8,

. App. i.

iv. 191. To the above-mentioned correspon-

8th Kep. App. i. 100, iii. 10, 12, llth

p. 467-8, Kep. App.

dence may be added us authorities: Nichols's

Lit. Anecd. and lllustr. ; Hearne's Remarks

and Collections (Oxford Hist. Soc.); Adelung's

Mithridates, i. 664 ; Zedler's Univ. Lexikon ;

Hirsching'sHist.-Litt. Handbuch; Russell's Life

of Cardinal Mezzofanti, ed. 1863, p. 64 ; Cooper's

Annals of Cambridge, iv. 186; Gent. Mag.

1745, p. 502; Chron. List of Soc. of Antiq. ;

Herald and Genealogist, ed. Nichols, vi. 406 ;

Addit. MS. 19088, f. 166; Pigot's Hadleigh

(Lowestoft, 1860), p. 205; New and Gen. Biogr.

Diet. ed. Tooke ; Biogr. Univ. ; Chalmers's

Biogr. Diet.; Rose's Biogr. Diet. ; Quatremere's

Recherches sur la Langue et la Litterature de

1'Egypte, p. 80 ; Bibl. Topogr. Brit. vol. ii. pt.

iv. p. 72 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ; Allen's

History of Lambeth, p. 189 , Todd's Cat. of the

Archiepiscopal manuscripts in the library at

Lambeth Palace, preface ; Hasted's Kent (fol.),

iii. 251, iv. 143, 622; Morant's Essex, ii. 389 ;

Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual, ed. Bohn;

Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. R.

WILKINS, GEORGE (f. 1607),

dramatist and pamphleteer, was a hack-

writer of small account, whose works and

career are rendered of interest by his profes-

sional association with great writers of the

day. The burial register of the parish of

St. Leonard, Shoreditch, which has been

consulted by the present writer, attests that

1 George Wilkins the Poet ' died at Holy well

Street, Shoreditch, on 19 Aug. 1603, and was

buried in the churchyard on the same day.

The entry leaves no doubt that Wilkins * the

Poet ' was a victim of the plague. Holywell

Street, where he lived, was a favourite place

of residence at the time for actors and play-

wrights, who frequented the neighbouring

Curtain Theatre. No other reference to this

man has been discovered, and no extant

writings can be assigned to him. ' The Poet '

George Wilkins may have been father of

the dramatist and pamphleteer. He cannot

be identical with him. The latter's publi-

cations all appeared at a date subsequent to

the burial entry of * the Poet ' in 1603, and

none of them can be regarded as posthumous

works.

The earliest extant book which bore the

name of George Wilkins on the title-page

was * Three Miseries of Barbary : Plague

Famine, Civill Warre. With a relation of

the death of Mahamet the late Emperor

[i.e. Alimad Al Mansiir] and a briefe report

of the now present Wars betweene the three

Brothers. Printed by W[illiam] I[ones]

for Henry Gosson, and are to be sold in

Pater Noster Rowe, at the signe of the

Sunne ' (Brit. Mus.) The tract (in prose)

Wilkins 262 Wilkins

is without date, and cannot be traced in the

'Stationers' Registers,' but it probably ap-

peared in 1604. In it frequent rei'erence is

made to the recent plague in London. The

name of the author, George "Wilkins, is sub-

scribed to a dedication 'to the right worship-

full the whole Company of Barbary Mer-

chants.' Subsequently Wilkins was asso-

ciated as a playwright with the king's com-

pany of actors, of which Shakespeare was a

leading member. He was mainly employed

in revising old plays or collaborating in new

ones. The first extant dramatic production

in which Wilkins had a share was 'The

Travailes of the three English Brothers, Sir

Thomas, Sir Anthony, Mr. Robert Shirley.

As it is now play'd by her Maiesties Ser-

uants. Printed at London for John Wright,'

1607 (Brit. Mus.) The dedication ' To

honours fauourites, and the intire friends

to the familie of the Sherleys, health,' was

subscribed 'John Day, William Rowley,

George Wilkins.' The piece, a very pedes-

trian performance, is reprinted in Mr. A. II.

Bullen's edition of John Day's ' Works.' It

was licensed for publication 'as yt was

played at the Curten' on 29 June 1607

(AKBER, Stationers' Registers, iii. 354).

In the same year Wilkins co-operated

with yet another dramatist, Thomas Dekker,

in a catchpenny pamphlet in prose, ' Jests

to make you Merie : with the conjuring up

of Cock Watt (the walking Spirit of New-

gate) to tell Tales. Unto which is added,

the miserie of a Prison and a Prisoner. And

a Paradox in praise of Serjeants. Written

by T. D. and George WTiikins. Imprinted

at London by N.O. for Nathaniell Butter,'

1607, 4to. An address ' to the reader ' is sub-

scribed ' T. D. and G. W.,' and dwells upon

the caution of publishers in providing litera-

ture for the ' Panics Churchyard walkers.'

A second play produced during the same

year by the king's company was apparently

Wilkins's unaided handiwork. It was licensed

for publication on 31 July 1607 (ARBEK, iii.

357), and was published under the title

of ' The Miseries of Inforst Mariage. As

it is now plavd by his Maiesties Seruants.

By George Wilkins, London. Printed for

George Vincent,' 1607, 4to (Brit. Mus.) The

drama was based on the story of Walter

Calverley [q. v.l, which served about the

same time for the plot of a better known

drama, ' The Yorkshire Tragedy.' The author-

ship of ' The Yorkshire Tragedy,' which was

also acted by the king's players, was fraudu-

lently assigned by Thomas Pavier, when he

published it in 1608, to Shakespeare. Its

true author is not known. Wilkins's drama,

although very crudely executed, proved

quite as popular us its more powerful rival.

His ' Miseries of Inforst Mariage ' was re-

issued in new editions in 1611, 1629, and

1637. In 1677 Mrs. Aphra Behn published

an adaptation of it under the title of ' The

Town Fop.' It was reprinted in all edi-

tions of Dodsley's ' Old Plays,' and in the

collection called ' Ancient British Drama,*

1810.

About the same period as he was engaged

on ' The Miseries of Inforst Mariage,' Wilkins

was probably brought into literary relations

with the greatest of all his contemporaries,

Shakespeare. There is a likelihood that two

late Shakespearean plays, which in their

present condition are obviously the result

of collaboration, were based by Shakespeare

on the rough and unedifying drafts of a

playhouse hack. The greater part of each

was completely rewritten or reconstructed

by Shakespeare. The two plays are ' Timon

of Athens ' and ' Pericles,' both of which

came into being in 1008. Many of the in-

diflerent passages in ' Timon of Athens,'

which are not by Shakespeare, may have

come from Wilkins's pen (Delius in Shake-

speare Jahrbuch, 1867). There is less doubt

that Wilkins is largely responsible for the

inferior scenes of ' Pericles.' To that play

Shakespeare contributed acts iii. and v., and

part of iv., which together form a self-con-

tained whole, and do not combine satisfac-

torily with the remaining scenes. Most of

those may safely be allotted to Wilkins.

His trick of promiscuously interspersing

rhyme in blank-verse speeches, which is

characteristic of his 'Miseries of Inforst

Mariage,' is not uncommon in the non-

Shakespearean parts of ' Pericles.' The pre-

sence of a third hand in ' Pericles' has been

suspected ; it is probably that of William

Rowley, one of Wilkins's collaborators in

' The Travaile of the Three English Brothers '

(cf. Delius in Shakespeare Jahrbuch, 1868,

pp. 175-200; Boyle in Transactions of New

Shakspere Soc. 1880-5, pt. ii. pp. 323-40).

The play of ' Pericles ' was published sur-

reptitiously in 1608. Immediately after-

wards Wilkins based on it a novel called

' The Painful Adventures of Pericles, Prynce

of Tyre, being the True History of the Piny

of Pericles as it was lately presented by the

worthy and ancient Poet, John Gower. At

London. Printed by T. P. for Nat. Butter/

1608, 4to. Two copies of the novel are in

existence — one, imperfect, in the British

Museum ; the other, complete, in the public

library of Ziirich. The Zurich copy, which

was reprinted at Oldenburg by Professor

Tycho Mommsen in 1857, with a preface

by John Payne Collier, has the dedication,

Wilkins 263 Wilkins

which is wanting in the British Museum

copy ; it is addressed to ' Maister Henry

Fermor, J. 1*. for .Middlesex.' There is much

in t lie novel that does not appear in the play,

but at some points the novel follows the

jilny verbatim. Taking advantage of the

exceptional popularity of the play on the

stage, Wilkins, as an enterprising hack-

writer, doubtless sought extra profit by

elaborating a prose version of the plot. It

has been argued that Wilkins's novel was

undertaken in a spirit of hostility to Shake-

speare, and was issued in order to diminish

public interest in the play, which, although

it embodied contributions by Wilkins, was

published as Shakespeare's sole work. But

the appearance of the novel might not un-

naturally be expected to excite additional

interest in the theatrical representation of

the piece. In any case, the rivalry between

the published novel and the published play

was not destined to cause Shakespeare any

pecuniary injury. The play of ' Pericles/ as

the corrupt text proves, was published sur-

reptitiously, without Shakespeare's approval

or assent, and from the publication he de-

rived no profit.

[Tycho Mommsen's and Collier's Introductions

to Mommsen's reprint of Wilkins's Adventures

of Pericles, Oldenburg, 1857; Collier's Biblio-

graphical Cat. ; Ward's History of English

Dramatic Literature, 1899 ; Fleaj's Life of

Shakespeare ; Lee's Life of Shakespeare ; Fleay's

Biographical Chronicle of the Stage.] S. L.

WILKINS, GEORGE (1785-1865),

divine, born at Norwich in 1785, was son of

William Wilkins (1749-1819), and younger

brother of William Wilkins [q. v.] He was

educated at Bury St. Edmund's grammar

school ; thence, in 1803, he passed to Caius

College, Cambridge, graduating B.A.in 1807,

M.A. in 1810, and D.D. in 1824.

In 1808 Wilkins became curate of Plum-

stead. Thence he proceeded to Iladleigh

under Dr. Hay-Drummond, uncle of the Earl

of Kinnoull, and married his daughter, Amelia

Auriol Hay-Drummond, in September 1811,

having first run away with her to Gretna.

He became vicar of Lexington on 1 Dec.

1813, of Lowdham on 19 Jan. 1815, and on

8 Nov. 1817 of the important parish of St.

Mary's, Nottingham, which even then pos-

sessed a population of twenty-eight thou-

sand souls. In 1823 he was collated by the

archbishop of York to the prebendal stall of

Normanton in Southwell collegiate church.

Lord Eldon presented him to the rectory of

Wing in 1827, mainly on the strength of his

book ' Body and Soul,' and on 24 April 1832

Wilkins became archdeacon of Nottingham

in succession to William Barrow [q. v.] In

1839 Wilkins resigned all his preferments

involving cure ofsoula, and gave himself up

to an assiduous discharge of his archidia-

conal duties. He accepted, however, in 1843

the rectory of Beelsby, Lincolnshire, and

held it till his death, but never resided

there.

In Nottinghamshire Wilkins worked hard

for more than half a century, building two

chapels of ease in Nottingham itself, and

commencing a third, while he collected

2,000/. to restore St. Mary's Church and pro-

vide sittings for two thousand people.

Tall, active both in body and mind, and

of a fine presence, Welkins was famous for

his pulpit oratory. The latter part of his

life was spent at Southwell as last canon

residentiary. There he devoted himself for

many years to the restoration both of the

services and the fabric of Southwell church.

He died at the Residence, Southwell, 13 Aug.

1865, and was buried south-east of the

church. Of his sons, Henry St. Clair is

noticed separately ; another son, J. Murray

Wilkins, was the last rector of Southwell

collegiate church before it became a cathe-

dral.

Wilkins wrote, besides various sermons,

charges, letters, and addresses: 1. 'Lines

addressed to Mrs. Hay Drummond,' Had-

leigh, 1811, 4to. 2. 'History of the De-

struction of Jerusalem as connected with the

Scripture Prophecies,' Nottingham, 1816,

8vo. 3. ' Body and Soul,' 1822, 8vo (this

S'ovoked some controversy, especially with

ev. J. H. Browne, archdeacon of Ely).

4. ' A Brief Harmonised Exposition of the

Gospel,' 1823, 8vo. 5. < The Village Pastor/

1825, 12mo. 6. ' Three Score Years and

Ten,' 1856, 8vo.

[Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ed. Hardy;

Foster's Index Ecclesiasticus ; Graduati Cantabr.

1800-84 ; Nottingham Journal, H and 18 Aug.

1865; Guardian, 16 Aug. 1865; Church Mag.

December 1840 ; personal knowledge.]

M. G. W.

WILKINS, HENRY ST. CLAIR (1828-

1896), general, son of George Wilkins (1785-

1865) [q.v.], archdeacon of Nottingham, was

born on 3 Dec. 1828. After passing through

the military college of the East India Com-

pany at Addiscombe, he received a commis-

sion as lieutenant in the Bombay engineers

on 11 June 1847. The dates of his further

commissions were : captain, 27 Aug. 1858 ;

lieutenant-colonel, 1 March 1867; colonel,

15 Aug. 1868; major-general, 21 Dec. 1877;

lieutenant-general, 31 Dec. 1878; general,

18 Jan. 1882, when he retired on a pension.

He served with the field force from Aden

Wilkins 264 Wilkins

against the Arabs in 1858. He commanded

the royal engineers throughout the Abyssi-

nian campaign of 1868, was mentioned in des-

patches by Lord Napier of Magdala for his

'invaluable and important services during

the expedition/ was appointed aide-de-camp

to the queen, with the rank of colonel in the

army, and received the medal.

An accomplished draughtsman and artist,

Wilkins was employed in architectural and

engineering works in the public works de- j

partment of India, and his designs were

remarkable for their fitness and beauty.

Among them may be noted : at Aden, the

restoration of the ancient tanks in the Ta-

wella Valley, dating from about 600 A.D. ;

at Bombay, the government and the public

works secretariats (he also won the first

prize in a competition by his design for the

European general hospital) ; at Puna, the

Sassoon hospital, the Deccan college, the

Jewish synagogue, and the mausoleum of

the Sassoon family ; at Bhuj, the palace of

the rao of Kach ; at Bhejapur, the restora-

tion and adaptation of ancient buildings to

the requirements of a new station.

Wilkins published ' Reconnoitring in

Abyssinia/ 1868, and ' A Treatise on Moun-

tain Roads, Live Loads, and Bridges/ 1879.

He was engaged in the revision of the latter

work when he died suddenly, on 15 Dec.

1896, at his residence at Queen's Gate,

South Kensington. Wilkins married, in

1856, Violet, daughter of Colonel Colin

Campbell Mclntyre, C.B., of the 78th high-

landers.

[Royal Engineers Records and Professional

Papers, vol. xvii. (1869); Despatches; Times,

December 1896; Memoir by General John

Fuller, R.K., in Royal Engineers' Journal,

1897.] R. H. V.

WILKINS, JOHN (1614-1672), bishop

of Chester, was the son of Walter Wilkins,

an Oxford goldsmith, * a very ingeniose man

with a very mechanicall head. He was

much for trying of experiments, and his

head ran much upon the perpetuall motion.'

He married a daughter of John Dod [q. v.]

' the decalogist/ at whose house at Fawsley

in Northamptonshire John Wilkins was

born in 1614. Walter Wilkins appears to

have died when his son was young, and

his widow, by a second marriage, became

the mother of Walter Pope [q. v.]

John Wilkins's early education was di-

rected by his grandfather; he was then

sent to a private school in Oxford kept

by Edward Sylvester, ' the common drudge

of the university/ whence, at the early age

of thirteen, he was entered at New Inn Hall

on 4 May 1627. Migrating to Magdalen

Hall, where his .tutor was John Tombes

[q. v.], he graduated B.A. in 1(5:; 1 and M.A.

in 1634. After acting as a tutor at Oxford

for a few years he took orders, and became in

1637 vicar of his native parish of Fawsley;

but, on realising that he could promote his

interests better by attaching himself to per-

sons of influence, he resigned his benefice,

and became successively private chaplain

to William Fiennes, first viscount Saye and

Sele ; George, eighth lord Berkeley ; and to

the prince palatine, Charles Lewis, nephew

of Charles I, and elder brother of Prince

Rupert, who, deprived of his hereditary

dominions, was residing in England in the

hope of obtaining help to recover them.

Wilkins is said to have been made his chap-

lain on account of his proficiency in mathe-

matics, to which and to scientific pursuits he

devoted all his leisure. In 1638 he pub-

lished anonymously his first work, wherein

he attempted to prove that the moon was a

habitable world. In a subsequent edition he

added a chapter on the possibility of it being

reached by volitation. A second work, show-

ing the probability of the earth being a

planet, appeared in 1640. During his stay

in London as a chaplain he was an active

promoter of the weekly meetings which, as

early as 1645, were held by ' divers worthy

persons inquisitive into natural philosophy

and other parts of human learning, and par-

ticularly of what hath been called the new

philosophy or experimental philosophy.'

These gatherings of philosophers, the ' In-

visible College ' of Robert Boyle, were the

beginnings of the Royal Society.

Wilkins adhered to the parliamentary side

during the civil war and took the covenant.

In April 1648, having previously qualified

himself by taking his B.D. degree, he was

made warden of Wadham College, in the

place of the ejected Dr. John Pitt, by the

visitors appointed by parliament to reform

the university of Oxford. He did not gra-

duate D.D. till 18 Dec. 1649, having been

dispensed from taking this degree within the

statutable time ' in consequence of his at-

tendance on the prince elector.' Then, or

at a later period, Wilkins visited Heidelberg

to wait upon the prince, who had been re-

stored to his dominions by the peace of

Westphalia.

\Vilkins at once took a leading position in

the government of the university. He be-

came a member of the various delegacies and

committees appointed to carry out the will

of the party in power. His subscription to

the engagement had secured him the sup-

port of the independents, and on 16 Oct.

1652 he was made one of the five commis-

Wilkins 365 Wilkins

sioners named by Cromwell to execute the

office of chancellor, John Owen and Thomas

(ioodwin being among his colleagues. In

l(iol) la; iiirn-a.-rtl his influence by marrying

Robina, widow of Peter French, canon of

Christ Church, and sister of Cromwell, from

whom he obtained a dispensation to retain

his wardenship, in spite of a statute against

marriage.

As warden of Wadham Wilkins exercised

a wise and beneficent rule. The college

quickly became the most flourishing in the

university. The cavaliers gladly placed their

sons under the care of one who strove to be

tolerant. Youths of promise were attracted

by his learning and versatility. During his

wardenship the college numbered among its

alumni Christopher Wren, Seth Ward, John,

lord Lovelace, Sir JohnDenham, Sir Charles

Sedley, Thomas Spratt, Samuel Parker, and

William Lloyd. Musical parties were held

in the college and foreign artistes welcomed

there. Several of the London ' philosophers'

having migrated to Oxford, the weekly

meetings were resumed within the warden's

lodgings. The London society regularly

corresponded with the Oxford branch, which

counted among its members ' the most in-

quisitive ' members of the university. Pro-

minent among these were Seth Ward,

Robert Boyle, Sir W. Petty, John Wallis,

Jonathan Goddard, Ralph Bathurst, and

Christopher Wren. Of this brilliant group

Wilkins was the centre ; and he deserves,

more than any other man, to be esteemed the

founder of the Royal Society.

Many royalists were deeply attached to

Wilkins. ' He is John Evelyn's "deare and

excellent friend," with whom he sups at a

magnificent entertainment in Wadham Hall

(10 July 1654) ; whom he goes to hear at

St. Paul's, when he preached in the presby-

terian fashion before the lord mayor (10 Feb.

1656), and to whom, at Sayes Court, he pre-

sents his " rare burninge glasse." Wilkins's

services to the university were considerable,

and Evelyn observes that " he tooke great

pains to preserve the universities from the

ignorant, sacrilegious Commanders and Sol-

diers, who would faine have demolish'd all

places and persons that pretended to learn-

ing." '

On 3 Sept. 1659 Wilkins resigned the

wardenship of Wadham on his appointment,

by parliament, on the petition of the fellows,

to the mastership of Trinity College, Cam-

bridge (17 Aug. 1659). He had been in-

corporated at Cambridge in 1639; he was

reinrorporated as D.D. on 18 March 1659.

At Trinity * he revived learning by strict

examinations at elections; he was much

honoured there and heartily loved by all.'

At the Restoration, notwithstanding an

earnest petition from the fellows of his

college, he was deprived of his mastership,

which had been promised to Henry Feme

[q. v.] many years before.

Wilkins lost no time in making his peace

with the royalist party. His moderation and

gentleness in the past had secured him many

powerful friends at court. He was made a

prebendary of York on 11 Aug. 1660, and in

the same year rector of Cranford, Middlesex;

and probably dean of the collegiate church

of Ripon, though some authorities give

1668 as the date of this appointment; he

vacated the rectory of Cranford in 1662 on

being presented by the king to the vicarage

of St. Lawrence Jewry. He became preacher

to Gray's Inn in 1661. He had to contend

for a while with the not unnatural dislike

of Sheldon, the chief dispenser of the royal

preferment ; but, by the intervention of

Ward, now bishop of Exeter, this was to

a great extent removed. In 166G he was

made vicar of Polebrook, Northamptonshire,

in 1667 prebendary and precentor of Exeter,

and in 1668 prebendary of Chamberlain

Wood in St. Paul's Cathedral.

During the early years of Charles II's

reign Wilkins took a leading part in the

foundation of the Royal Society. The found-

ing of a ' Colledge for the promotion of Phy-

sico-Mathematicall Experimentall Learning '

was discussed at a meeting at Gresham's

College on 28 Nov. 1660, when Wilkins was

appointed chairman, and a list of forty-one

persons judged likely and fit to join the de-

sign was drawn up. At the next meeting

the king's approval of the scheme was noti-

fied, and on 12 Dee. it was resolved that the

number of the society should be fixed at

fifty-five. In October 1661 the king offered

to become a member, and next year the

society was incorporated under the name of

the ' Royal Society,' the charter of incor-

poration passing the great seal on 15 July

1662. Wilkins was its first secretary.

There are numerous references to Wilkins

at this period of his life in Evelyn's and Pepy s's

'Diaries.' In July 1665 Evelyn writes:

'I called at Durdans, where I found Dr.

Wilkins, Sir W. Petty, and Mr. Hooke con-

triving chariots, a wheel for one to run races

in, and other mechanical inventions; per-

haps three such persons together were not to

be found elsewhere.' In 1666 Wilkins's

vicarage-house, goods, and valuable library,

as well as the manuscript of his work on the

' Real Character,' were destroyed by the

great fire of London.

In 1668, by the influence of George Vil-

Wilkins 266 Wilkins

liers, second duke of Buckingham, Wilkins

was made bishop of Chester. At his con-

secration (15 Nov.) Tillotson, who had mar-

ried his stepdaughter, Elizabeth French, was

the preacher. Afterwards there was * a

sumptuous dinner, where were the Duke of

Buckingham, judges, secretaries of state,

lord-keeper, council, noblemen, and innumer-

able other company, who were honourers of

this incomparable man, universally beloved

by all who knew him ' (EVELYN). With his

bishopric he held the rectory of Wigan in

commendam.

As a bishop, Wilkins showed great leniency

to the nonconformists. Pliant himself to

the requirements of the Act of Uniformity,

he exerted his influence with considerable

success to induce the ejected ministers to

conform. ' Many ministers were brought in

by Wilkins's soft interpretation of the terms

of conformity.' He joined with Sir Matthew

Hale and other moderate men in 1668 in an

abortive attempt to bring about a compre-

hension of the dissenters. In the same year

he and Cosin of Durham were the only

bishops who supported the act for the divorce

of Lord Roos. In 1670 he opposed the

second conventicle act in a long speech at

the risk of losing the royal favour, in which

he stood so high that it was reported that

the king purposed to make him lord trea-

surer (PEPYS, Diary, 16 March 1669).

Wilkins died of suppression of the urine

at Tillotson's house in Chancery Lane on

19 Nov. 1072. He was buried in St. Law-

rence Jewry on 12 Dec., William Lloyd

(afterwards bishop of St. Asaph's) preach-

ing the funeral sermon. Tillotson was ap-

pointed executor to the bishop'swill, wherein

legacies were left to the Royal Society and

W'adham College.^

* Wilkins had two characteristics, neither

of which was calculated to make him gene-

rally admired : first, he avowed moderation,

and was kindly affected towards dissenters,

for a comprehension of whom he openly and

earnestly contended ; secondly, he thought

it right and reasonable to submit himself to

the powers in being, be those powers who

they would, or let them be established how

they would. And this making him ready to

swear allegiance to Charles II after he was

restored to the crown, as to the usurpers

while they prevailed, he was charged with

being various and unsteady in his principles,

with having no principles at all, with llob-

bism and everything that is bad. Yet the

greatest and best qualities are ascribed to

him, if not unanimously, at least by many

eminent and good men.' Tillotson says of

him : ' I think I may truly say that there

are or have been few in this age and nation

so well known and greatly esteemed and

favoured by so many persons of high rank

and quality and of singular worth and emi-

nence in all the learned professions.' Burnet

speaks equally highly of him. ' He was a

man,' he says, * of as great a mind, as true

a judgement, as eminent virtues, and of as

good a soul as any I ever knew. . . . Though

he married Cromwell's sister, yet made no

other use of that alliance but to do good

offices, and to cover the university of Ox-

ford from the sourness of Owen and Good-

win. At Cambridge he joined with those

who studied to propagate better thoughts, to

take men off from being in parties or from

narrow notions, from superstitious conceits

and fierceness about opinions. He was also

a great preserver and promoter of experi-

mental philosophy. He was naturally am-

bitious, but was the wisest clergyman I ever

knew. He was a lover of mankind, and had

a delight in doing good.' Anthony t\ Wood

says: 'He was a person endowed with rare

gifts ; he was a noted theologist and preacher,

a curious critic in several matters, an excel-

lent mathematician and experimentist, and

one as well seen in mechanisms and new

philosophy, of which he was a great pro-

moter, as any man of his time. He also

highly advanced the study and perfection of

astronomy both at Oxford and London ;

and I cannot say that there was anything1

deficient in him, but a constant mind and

settled principles.'

In person Wilkins was 'lustie, strong

growne, well sett, and broad-shouldered '

(AUBREY), and in his manners refined and

courteous. There are several portraits of

him ; two original paintings being at Wad-

ham, and a third painted by Mary Beale

belonging to the Royal Society. There are

engravings by A. Blooteling, It. White, and

Sturt.

W ilk ins's works are as follows: 1. 'The

Discovery of a World in the Moone, or a

Discourse tending to prove that 'tis pro-

bable there may be another Habitable

World in that Planet,' 1638 ; to the third

edition (1040) is added a ' Discourse con-

cerning the Possibility of a Passage thither/

AVilkins obtained several hints from the

notable ' Man in the Moone ' (1638) of

Bishop Francis Godwin [q. v.] There can be

little doubt that the hero of Robert Paltock's

' Peter Wilkins ' derived his surname from

our author. A French translation, entitled

4 Le Monde dans La Lune,' was published at

Rouen by Le Sieur de la Montagne in 1655

(note from G. Maupin of Nantes). 2. 'A

Discourse concerning a new Planet, tending

at Wilkins 267 Wilkins

to prove that 'tis probable our Earth is one

of the Planets,' 1(340. This appeared as a

second book to the 'Discovery.' 3. 'Mercury,

or the Secret and Swift Messenger, showing

how a Man may with Privacy and Speed com-

municate his Thoughts to a Friend at any

Distance,' 1641 ; a very ingenious work on

cryptography and modes of rapid corre-

spondence. 4. ' Ecclesiastes, or a Discourse

concerning the Gift of Preaching, as it falls

under the Kules of Art,' 1646. 5. ' Mathe-

matical Magick, or the Wonders that may

be performed by Mechanical Geometry,'

1648. 6. ' A Discourse concerning the

Beauty of Providence in all the Hugged

Passages of it,' 1649. 7. * A Discourse con-

cerning the Gift of Prayer ; showing what

it is, wherein it consists, and how iar it is

attainable by Industry,' 1653 ; a French

translation by Le Sieur de la Montague

appeared in 1G65. 8. ' An Essay towards a

real Character and a Philosophical Lan-

guage,' to which was appended ' An Alpha-

betical Dictionary wherein all English

Words according to their various significa-

tions are either referred to their places in the

Philosophical Tables, or explained by such

Words as are in those Tables,' 1668. This

is VVilkins's most important work, in pre-

paring which he was assisted by John Kay,

Francis Willughby, and many others. It

•was suggested by the * Ars Signorum ' of

George Dalgarno. The author of this work

* was a learned man, but with a vein of

romance about him' (DE QUINCEY, i. 66-7).

9. ' On the Principles and Duties of Natural

Religion,' two books, 1678, with a preface

by Tillotson. In this work there are thoughts

which anticipate the argument of Butler's

< Analogy.' 10. ' Sermons (15) preach'd

upon several occasions,' 1682, with a preface

by Tillotson, wherein he vindicates Wil-

kins's character against Wood. Wilkins

also published a few separate sermons, some

of which were reprinted together at different

dates, and contributed a ' Dissertatiuncula

de Animalibus in area Noachi conservatis,'

in vol. 1 of Poole's < Synopsis,' 1669. Wil-

kins's mathematical and philosophical works,

comprising 1, 2, 3, 5, and an abstract of 8,

were published in one volume in 1708, with

a short life of the author. They were re-

printed in two volumes in 1802. The preface

to Seth Ward's 'Vindicice Academiarum,'

1654, is either by Wilkins or John Wallis

[see WEBSTER, JOHN, 1610-1682].

[Aubrey's Lives ; Burnet's History of his own

Times and Life of Sir M. Hale ; Wood's Athenae

and Life and Times; Pope's Life of Seth Ward;

Evelyn's Diary and Works ; Pepys's Diary ;

Memorials of Ripon, rol. ii. (Surtees Soc.);

Uridgeman'sIIi.st. Church and Manor of Wigan;

Le Neve's Fasti; Foster's Alumni Oxonienses;

Sprat's, Birch's Weld's, and Thomson's His-

tories of the Royal Society; Hearne's Lang-

toft and Diaries ; Martindale's Lite ; Angiers's

Life ; Henry's Life ; Calamy's Account and Con-

tinuation; Willughby's Life; Echard's Hist, of

England ; Gardiner's Registers of Wadham ;

Jackson's Hist, of Wadham College ; Boyle's

Works; Cal. State Papers ; Hist. MSS. Comm.

Reports.] F. S. WILKINS, WILLIAM (1778-1839),

architect, eldest son of William Wilkins

(1749-1819), an architect of Norwich, was

born there on 31 Aug. 1778. His brother,

George Wilkins (1785-1865), is noticed sepa-

rately. His father, who built the museum

of the Philosophical Society at York and

restored Norwich Castle, was author of an

' Essay towards a history of the Venta Ice-

noruni of the Romans and of Norwich Castle

. . .,' printed in ' Archaeologia,' xii. 132-80,

and of various other antiquarian and astro-

nomical papers (see Archceologia, General

Index, and Gent. Mag. 1835, ii. 426).

The son received his early education at

Norwich grammar school. He entered Caius

College, Cambridge, as a scholar in 1796,

graduated B.A. as sixth wrangler in 1800,

and the next year, being one of West's

travelling bachelors, started on a tour of

four years in Greece, Asia Minor, and Italy,

during which he was elected a fellow of

Caius. In 1804 he began his architectural

career by a Greek design for Downing Col-

lege, portions of which, costing over 50,000 /.,

he carried out between 1807 and 1811. In

1806 he both designed Haileybury College

for the East India Company, and built or

added to Oxberton House, near Worksop.

These works were followed in 1807 by the

spire of Yarmouth church, which cost 1,890/.,

and was covered with tinned sheet copper,

in 1808 by the Doric entrance to the Lower

Assembly Rooms at Bath, and by a villa at

North Berwick for Sir II. D. Hamilton.

Grange Park, Hampshire, designed by Wil-

kins in 1809, was built on the site of a house

by Inigo Jones, part of which was retained

but altered. In 1814-17 Wilkins attempted

the Gothic manner in Lord Rosebery's house,

Dalmeny; in 1816 he began Lord Falmouth's

seat, Tregothnan, near Truro, and in the

same year he was again engaged at Cam-

bridge" in the alterations of the Perse school

for the Fitzwilliam collection. The Nelson

column on the sands at Gorleston, Great

Yarmouth, was undertaken in 1817, pro-

bably from a design made in 1808 for a

similar (unexecuted) monument at Dublin.

In the same year Wilkins also began Bol-

Wilkins 268 Wilkins

hamsell church, Nottinghamshire, and ob-

tained the premium for the national monu-

ment to the army, estimated to cost 200,000/.

A design which Wilkins prepared about

1815 for new buildings at Cams College was

not carried out, but Cambridge again pro-

vided him employment in 1818, when he

designed the bridge at King's, for which

college in 1822 he obtained in competition

the commission to erect the hall, provost's

lodge, library, and stone screen towards

Trumpington Street. These buildings, con-

ceived in a bastard Gothic style, secured for

their designer further instructions, happily

unfulfilled, to gothicise James Gibbs's classic

building on the west side of the court [see

GIBBS, JAMES].

Wilkins began in 1823 the king's court of

Trinity, also an essay in Gothic, and started

in the same year and in the same style the

new buildings at Corpus Christi, including

the chapel, since altered by Sir Arthur Blom-

field. It is possible that in the design of

these buildings the architect owed much to

the taste and assistance of the Rev. T. Shel-

ford, a fellow of the college. Wrilkins was

not always successful in his competitions for

Cambridge buildings. In 1822 his design

for the observatory was placed second only ;

in 1825 Messrs. Rickman & Hutchinson

[see RICKMAN, THOMAS] defeated him in a

design for additions to St. John's College,

and in 1829 he took part unsuccessfully

in the competition for the extension of

the University Library. This competition

proceeded to a second stage in 1830, and

again to a third in 1836. Wilkins, who

•was unsuccessful throughout, published his

second design in 1831, and also an 'Appeal

to the Senate' in its favour. The work

was entrusted to and partly carried out by

Charles Robert Cockerell [q.v.] Wilkins's

latest design for the university was that

submitted (1835) for the Fitzwilliam

Museum. Twenty-seven architects competed,

and George Base vi[q. v.] was selected. Mean-

while Wilkins had been carrying out impor-

tant work in London and elsewhere. In

1822-6 he designed the United University

Club House, Pall Mall East, in conjunction

with P. J. Gandy-Deering, who also collabo-

rated with him in a model of the proposed

1 Tower of Waterloo,' 280 feet high, exhi-

bited at the Royal Academy in 1826.

The London University College, Gower

Street, which is perhaps Wilkins's greatest

work, was designed in 1827-8. Outwardly

it is a building of great dignity, but its in-

ternal arrangements are ill considered. St.

George's Hospital (remarkable for the use of

square columns) followed in 1827-8, and the

National Gallery in 1832-8. All these Lon-

don works are of a severe classic type, suc-

cessful and unpretentious. In the National

Gallery, which was subsequently altered by

Edward Middleton Barry [q. v.], Wilkins was

hampered by the necessity for introducing

the portico from Carlton House and by an

alteration in the allotted site. The gallery,

as originally designed, with a broad night of

steps down to the level of the fountains and

with a group of 'Venetian' horses as the

crowning feature, would no doubt, in spite of

the vexatious conditions of the government

(which included the provision of roadways

through the building to give access to the

barracks behind), have done greater justice to

Wilkins than the facade which now exists.

The price was restricted to 70,000/., and the

building was set back wisely, though to the

annoyance of the architect, to clear the view

of St. Martin's Church. About 1828 Wilkins

made alterations to the house of the East

India Company in Leadenhall Street, having

been appointed architect to the company in

1827. In 1828 he also reported on the central

piers of Sherborne church, and designed the

house at Bylaugh, Norfolk, for E. Lombe.

In 1829 he added the portico to King Weston,

Somerset. He competed in 1834 for the

duke of York's column, and in 1836 for the

Houses of Parliament. After the latter com-

petition he attacked the plans of his rivals

and the decision of the committee in a pam-

phlet signed ' Phil-archimedes.'

He became in 1817 a member of the So-

ciety of Dilettanti, was elected associate of

the Royal Academy in 1824, full member in

1826, and professor of architecture in 1837

in succession to Sir John Soane [q. v.]

Wilkins, who lived for many years at 36

Weymouth Street, London, died on his birth-

day, 31 Aug. 1839, at his house 'Lensfield'

at Cambridge, and was buried under the

sacrarium of the chapel of Corpus Christi,

which he had erected.

As a commentator on Vitruvius Wilkins

has earned posthumous credit for his inter-

pretation of the much vexed passage in book

v. which treats of the Scamilli impares. He

was wrong in the details of his interpreta-

tion, but was the first to express the view

(ridiculed in Marini's * Vitruvius') that they

were a device for correcting an optical il-

lusion, and the means adopted to secure the

curvature subsequently confirmed by Penne-

thorne and Mr. F. C. Penrose [see PENNE-

THORNE, JOHN].

Wilkins's published works were: 1. 'An-

tiquities of Magna Graecia,' Cambridge, 1807,

fol. 2. ' Atheniensia, or Remarks on the

Buildings of Athens/ 1812, 8vo; 1816, fol.

Wilkinson 269 Wilkinson

3. 'The Civil Architecture of Vitruvius' (a

translation, with plates), 1812, fol. and 1817.

4. * Prolusiones Architectonics' (essays on

Greek and Roman architecture), 1827, and

1837, 4to. He also wrote in « Archreologia '

(1801, xiv. 105) an account of the Prior's

Chapel at Ely and in the ' Vetusta Monu-

menta' (vol. iv. Cambridge, 1809) a paper

on John of Padua and the Porta Honoris.

[Architectural Publishing Society's Diet.;

Gent. Mag. 1839, ii. 426-7; Athenaeum, 1839,

p. 685; Architect, 1886, pp. 138-9; Builder,

1864, xxii. 499 ; Willis and Clark's Archit.

History of Cambridge ; information from Rev.

W. H. Wilkins.] P. W.

WILKINSON, CHARLES SMITH

(1843-1891), geologist, was born in North-

amptonshire in 1843, his father, David Wil-

kinson, being an engineer who had been

associated with George Stephenson [q. v.]

in designing the first locomotive. The

family went out to Australia in 1852,

settling in Melbourne, where the boy was

educated. In 1859 he was appointed for a

time on the geological survey of Victoria,

and he surveyed the district from north of

Bass Strait to Ballarat in 1861 ; the Cape

Otway mountain in 1863; and worked in

the gold district of the Leigh River in 1866.

Here his health failed, and he spent three

years in the Wagga district recruiting. In

1872 he passed the examination as a licensed

surveyor, and, after reporting on the tin

mines in the New England district, was

appointed in 1874 geological surveyor to the

department of lands, and the year following

government geologist, both of them for New

South Wales. After becoming a govern-

ment official he took an active part, until his

death on 23 Aug. 1891, in exhibitions and

commissions of inquiry, and most of his

best geological work is embodied in official

reports, but a list of his separate papers will

be found in the 'Australian Catalogue'

(Etheridge and Jack). He was elected

F.G.S. in 1876 and F.L.S. in 1881, was

president of the Linnean Society of New

South Wales in 1884, and of the Royal So-

ciety of that colony in 1888.

[Obituary notices Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.

xlviii. Proc. p. 54, Geol. Mag. 1891, p. 571 (with

engraved portrait), and Mining Journ. 17 Oct.

1891.] T. G. B.

WILKINSON, HENRY (1610-1675),

canon of Christ Church, Oxford, son of

Henry Wilkinson (1566-1647), by his wife

Sarah, was born at Waddesdon, Bucking-

hamshire, on 4 March 1609-10. His father,

who was elected fellow of Merton College,

Oxford, in 1586, was created B.D. on 7 July

1597, and was from 1601 till his death on

19 March 1646-7 rector of Waddesdon.

tie was chosen one of the Westminster

li vines in 1643, and published 'A Catechism*

4th edit. London, 1637, 8vo), and 'The Debt-

Book, or a Treatise upon Rom. xiii. 8 ' (Lon-

don, 1025, 8vo). By his wife Sarah, daugh-

ter of Arthur Wake of Salcey Forest, North-

amptonshire, and sister of Sir Isaac Wake

"q. v.], he had six sons and three daughters.

Henry Wilkinson the younger matricu-

lated from Magdalen Hall, Oxford, on

14 Feb. 1622-3, aged 12, graduated B.A. on

25 Nov. 1626, M.A. on 11 June 1629, and

B.D. on 16 Nov. 1638 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.

1500-1714). He preached in and about

Oxford, although not, Wood says, without

girds against the actions and certain men

of the times.' For a sermon attacking some

of the ceremonies of the church, preached

at St. Mary's on 6 Sept. 1G40, Wilkinson

was suspended from his divinity lecture, and

from all his priestly functions in the uni-

versity until he should recant. He appealed

to the Long parliament, and in December

1640 was restored by the committee of reli-

gion of that body, who ordered the sermon

to be printed.

Subsequently Wilkinson removed to Lon-

don, was appointed minister of St. Faith's

under St. Paul's, chosen a member of the

Westminster assembly, and in 1645 became

rector of St. Dunstan's-in-the-East. In 1646

he was one of the six preachers despatched

by the Long parliament to Oxford, where he

was chosen senior fellow of Magdalen, and

deputed a parliamentary visitor. On 12 April

1648 he was appointed canon of Christ Church

on the expulsion of Dr. Thomas lies. He

was created D.D. on 24 July 1649, and elected

Margaret professor of divinity on 12 July

1652, which office he filled until 1662. In

1654 he served on the commission for eject-

ing scandalous ministers from Oxfordshire.

He was known in Oxford as ' Long Harry '

or ' senior ' to distinguish him from Henry

Wilkinson (1616-1690) ,rq. v.]

After the Restoration he was ejected from

his professorship by the king's commissioners

and left Oxford. Wilkinson preached first

at All Hallows, Lombard Street, and after-

wards at Clapham. A conventicle of sixty

or more persons to whom he was preaching

was broken up at Camberwell in August

1665 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1664-5, p.

539). After the 'indulgence' he took out a

license on 2 April 1672 for his house or the

schoolhouse at Clapham to be a presbyterian

meeting-house. He was well known and

highly appreciated around London as a

preacher, and when he died on 5 June 1675

Wilkinson 270 Wilkinson

either at Deptford or Putney (Wood says he

heard both places mentioned), his body was

conducted by many hundreds of persons to

Drapers' Hall, and thence to its burial in

t. Dunstan's Church.

oooFding to Wood '

idy Can?/ and in his will,

proved 5 April 1675, he mentions one son

and two daughters. Wood also remarks

that his voice in preaching was shrill and

whining, and his sermons full of dire con-

fusion, yet admits that he was ' a good scho-

lar, a close student, and an excellent preacher.'

Some elegiac verses were published as a

broadside shortly after his death (British

Museum). Wilkinson also published three

separate sermons preached before parliament.

Others appear in Samuel Annesley's ' Morn-

ing Exercise,' 1661, and ' Supplement,' 1674

(republished in 1844).

[Brook's Lives of the Puritans, iii. 59; Mas-

son's Milton, ii. 523 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. iii.

230, 1628 iv. 136, 334, and his Fasti, passim;

Walker's Early Registers of Halifax, p. 8 ; Lips-

comb's Hist, of Bucks, i. 496, 501 ; Palmer's

Nonconformist's Memorial, i. 241 ; Burrows's

Visitation, pp. 110 n., 493, 514, 567: Wood's

Life and Times, ed. Clark, i. 130, 147, ii. 96,

317, 475, 513, iv. 60, 61; Cal. SUte Papers,

Dom. 1671-2, p. 273; Bloxam's Reg. of Mag-

dalen Coll. ii. c. v. 104; Walker's Sufferings of

the Clergy, i. 123, 131, 133, 135, 137, 140; Le

Neve's Fasti Eccles. Angl. iii. 519; CaUmy's

Continuation, ii. 61.] C. F. S.

WILKINSON, HENRY (1616-1690),

principal of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, son of

William Wilkinson, curate or chaplain of

Adwick-le-Street, Yorkshire, was born there

in 1616. John Wilkinson (d. 1650), princi-

pal of Magdalen Hall and president of Mag-

dalen College, Oxford, is stated by Wood to

have been his uncle.

After some time spent at Edward Sylves-

ter's school, Oxford, Henry matriculated

from Magdalen Hall on 10 Oct. 1634, aged

17. He graduated B.A. on 28 Nov. 1635,

M.A. on 26 May 1638, and became a noted

tutor and dean of his house. When the

civil war broke out, Wilkinson left Oxford

and joined the parliament, took the cove-

nant, and became a preacher in much re-

quest. He was appointed lecturer or minister

of Buckminster, Leicestershire, in 1642. and

was instituted vicar of Epping, Essex, on

30 Oct. 1643. He was appointed one of the

parliamentary visitors of Oxford University

on 1 May 1647. He was created B.D. on

14 April 1648, fellow and vice-president of

Magdalen College on 25 May, principal of

Magdalen Hall on 12 Aug. 1648,and Whyte's

professor of moral philosophy on 24 March

~^C * Wilkinson married

Vere, daughter of Robert Kerr (or Carr),

first earl of Ancram, by his second wife,

Anne, daughter of William Stanley, sixth

earl of Derby (Sir J. Balfour Paul, The Scots

peerage, v. 468) ; Wood calls her " a holy

1(549. A strong parliamentarian, Wilkinson

entertained Cromwell, Fairfax, and the other

commanders at Magdalen Hall on 19 May

1649, and, preaching before them next day,

; prayed hard for the army ' (BLOXAM, Reg.

of Magdalen College, vol. ii. p. cviii). He

seems to have been elected a prebendary of

Worcester in July 1652, but was never in-

stalled (LE NEVE, Fasti Eccles. Angl. iii. 85).

A salary of 60/. for preaching regularly at

Carfax was voted him by the council of state

on 27 May 1658 (Cal. State Papers, Dom.

1657-80, p. 375, and Addit. MS. 5755, fol.

122).

At Oxford Wilkinson was known as

' Dean Harry ' to distinguish him from his

two contemporaries, Henry Wilkinson (1566-

1647), and the latter's son Henry (1610-

1675) [q. v.] Chancellor Hyde, on his visi-

tation in September 1661, addressing him

as 'Mr. Dean,' chided Wilkinson for the

nonconformity of his house, and complained

that it contained only t factious and de-

bauched persons ' (WooD, Life and Times,

ed. Clark, i. 4, 14, 415). Wood adds that

the chancellor declared he was afraid to come

to his hall.

The principal was ejected from Magdalen

Hall by the Act of Uniformit}T, although

some of the heads of the university desired

to keep him there, as he was a good disci-

plinarian (Athence Oxon. iv. 285). After

again preaching for a short time at Buck-

minster he returned to Essex and settled at

Gosfield. There, during an interim in the

vicars (1669-72), he seems to have offi-

ciated at the parish church^ The visitation

book of the archdeaconry contains under

date of 9 June 1671 an entry of his citation

for not reading divine service according to

the rubric. On 19 July he was pronounced

contumacious and excommunicated. After

the second indulgence he took out on 16 May

1672 a license to be a presbyterian teacher

at Gosfield, as well as one for his house to

be a presbyterian meeting-house. In 1673 he

removed to the neighbouring parish of Sible

Hedingham, where his library was distrained

on his refusing to pay the fine for unlawful

preaching. In November 1680 he was living

at Great Cornard in Suffolk, where he re-

mained until his death on 13 May 1690. He

was buried at Milding, near Lavenham, in

the same county.

Wilkinson married, first, Elizabeth, daugh-

ter of Anthony Giffard of Devonshire, who

died on 8 Dec. 1654, aged 41 ; and, secondly,

Anne. He had issue by both wives.

Besides sermons, Wilkinson published

several works in Latin. The chief are:

1. * Conciones tres apud Academicos,' Oxford,

Wilkinson 271 Wilkinson

11151, 16mo. '2. ' Brevis Tractatus de Jure

Diei Dominica?,' Oxford, 1654, 8vo. 3. 'The

Hope of Glory/ Oxford, 1657, 8vo. 4. < Con-

ciones sex ad Academicos,' Oxford, 1658, 8vo.

5. 'The Gospel Embassy,' Oxford, 1658, 4to.

6. ' De Impotentia Liberi Arbitrii ad bonum

spirituale,' Oxford, 1658, 8vo. 7. 'Three

Decads of Sermons,' Oxford, 1660, 4to.

8. ' The Doctrine of Contentment briefly

explained and practically applied,' London,

1671, 8vo. 9. ' Two Treatises,' London, 1681,

8vo. He also had a hand in compiling the

' Catalogus Librorum in Biblioth. Aulse

Magdalenoe/ Oxford, 1661, 16mo, and wrote

prefaces to Henry Hurst's ' Inability of the

Highest,' &c., Oxford, 1659, 8vo, and Nicholas

Clagett's < Abuse of God's Grace,' Oxford,

1659, 4to; as well as an elegy in verse ap-

pended to his funeral sermon (Oxford, 1657,

8vo) on Mrs. Margaret Corbet, daughter of

Sir Nathaniel Brent [q. v.]

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. iii. 932, iv. 274, 284 ;

Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, i. 241, iii.

1 30 ; David's Evangelical Nonconformists in

Essex, p. 678; Rennet's Register, pp. 72, 127,

213, 246, 487, 737 ; Wood's Life and Times, ed.

Clark, i. 147, 407, 413, 440, 453, ii. p. viii ; Gal.

State Papers, Dom. 1660-1 p. 2 1671-2 pp.

568, 587, 589 ; Nalson's Collections, i. 700, 765 ;

Wood's Hist, and Antiq. ed. Gutch, p. 687;

Burrows's Visitation of Oxford, pp. 110 n., 519,

567; Le Neve's Fasti Eccles. A*ngl. iii. 523,

587; Calaray's Continuation, iii. 62 ; Staunton's

Sermon preached at the funeral of his wife,

Elizabeth Wilkinson, Oxford, 1659, 4to, with

elegiac verses by several hands, including her

husband's ; Ellis's Account of Great Milton, pri-

vately printed, Oxford, 1819, where Henry and

John, D.D., are called brothers.] C. F. S.

WILKINSON, JAMES JOHN GARTH

(1812-1899), Swedenborgian, born in Lon-

don, in Acton Street, Gray's Inn Lane, on

3 June 1812, was the eldest son of

JAMES JOHN WILKINSON (d. 1845), eldest

son of Martin Wilkinson of the city of Dur-

ham. He entered Gray's Inn on 26 Nov.

1802, and afterwards practised as a special

pleader. He was also a judge of the county

palatine of Durham; he married Harriet

Robinson of Sunderland, and died in 1845.

He was the author of : 1. 'The Practice in

the Act of Replevin,' London, 1825, 8vo.

2. ' A Treatise on the Limitation of Actions,

as affecting Mercantile and other Contracts,'

London, 1829, 8vo. 3. 'The Law relating

to the Public Funds,' London, 1839, 12mo.

4. ' The Law of Shipping as it relates to the

Building, Registry, Sale, Transfer, and Mort-

gage of British Ships,' London, 1843, 8vo.

His son was educated at a school in

Sunderland, and afterwards at a private

school at Mill Hill kept by John Charles

Tlmrowgood, and at Totteridge in Hert-

fordshire. About the age of sixteen he was

apprenticed by his father to Thomas Leigh-

ton, senior surgeon of the infirmary at

X- \veastle-upon-Tyne. In 1832 he came to

London to walk the hospitals, and in June

1834 he became a member of the Royal

College of Surgeons of England and a

licentiate of the London Apothecaries So-

ciety. Convincing himself of the merits of

homoeopathic treatment, he established him-

self as a homoeopathic doctor at rooms in

Wimpole Street, and received the honorary

degree of M.D. from the university of Phila-

delphia.

Wilkinson possessed the temperament of

a mystic. He was attracted by the writings

of William Blake (1757-1827) [q. v.], and m

1839 edited his ' Songs of Innocence and of

Experience' (London, 8vo), with considerable

alterations. A volume of his own poems,

entitled 'Improvisations from the Spirit'

(London, 16mo), which appeared in 1857,

showed many traces of Blake's influence.

Early in life Wilkinson was introduced by

his maternal uncle, George Blakiston Robin-

son, to the writings of Swedenborg, and

he became a member of the committee of

the Swedenborg Society and of the sub-

committee for promoting the issue of a

uniform edition of Swedenborg's works.

From 1839 he devoted his literary energies

to the translation and elucidation of Sweden-

borg's writings. When in 1840 he began to

contribute to the ' Monthly Magazine,' the

originality of his philosophic intellect imme-

diately attracted attention. A paper which

appeared in 1841 dealing with Coleridge's

comments on Swedenborg's ' (Economia

Regni Animalis' and his ' De Cultu et Amore

Dei ' gained the admiration of the American

writer Henry James, father of the novelist.

James corresponded largely with him, and

two of his works, ' The Church of Christ not

an Ecclesiasticism ' (2nd edit. 1856) and

1 Christianity the Logic of Creation ' (1857),

were composed of letters originally addressed

to Wilkinson. In 1843 and 1844 Wilkin-

son published his translation of Swedenborg's

' Regnum Animale.' These volumes were

followed by further translations, one of

which, ' Outlines of a Philosophic Argument

on the Infinite,' won him the friendship of

Emerson. Wilkinson's translations were

accompanied by preliminary discourses which

were declared by Emerson to ' throw all con-

temporary philosophy of England into shade '

(Representative Men, 1882, p. 65 ; cf. English

Traits, 1857, p. 140). Besides enjoying the

esteem of Emerson, Wilkinson was intimate

Wilkinson 272 Wilkinson

with Carlyle, James Anthony Froude. Dic-

kens, Tennyson, and the Oliphants, and was

the friend of Edward Augustus Freeman,

who was a relative.

Wilkinson was a considerable traveller,

being in Paris during the revolution of 1848,

and was versed in Icelandic and Scandinavian

literature. He was a member of the Ice-

landic Society of Copenhagen, and corre-

sponded with Dr. Rudberg, the Scandinavian

philologist. He visited America, and was

about 1850 the English correspondent of

several New York and Boston papers. His

earliest abode in London was at 25 Church

Row, Hampstead. About 1848 he took up his

abode in Finchley Road. During later life,

while still maintaining his interest in Swe-

denborg and his works, he devoted a large part

of his time to other subjects, chiefly of a

medical and social character. He was a very

strong opponent of vaccination, publishing a

large number of tracts on the subject, and he

condemned vivisection with equal severity.

He died at 4 Finchley Road on 18 Oct. 1899,

and was buried on 2 1 Oct. in West Hampstead

cemetery. On 4 Jan. 1840 he married Emma

Aniie, daughter of William Marsh of Diss,

Norfolk. By her he had a son and three

daughters. A bust and portrait of Wilkin-

son are at the headquarters of the Sweden-

borg Society in Bloomsbury Street.

Besides those already mentioned, Wilkin-

son's chief works were : 1. ' Emanuel Swe-

denborg: a Biography,' London, 1849, 8vo ;

2nd edit. 1886. 2. 'the Human Body and

its Connection with Man,' London, 1851,

8vo ; 2nd edit. 1800. 3. ' The Ministry of

Health ; treating of Public Medicine and

Public Freedom,' London,! 857, 12mo. 4. 'On

the Cure, Arrest, and Isolation of Small-

pox by a New Method,' London, 1864,

8vo. 5. 'On Human Science, Good and

Evil; and on Divine Revelation and its

Works and Sciences,' London, 1876, 8vo.

6. ' The Greater Origins and Issues of Life

and Death,' London, 1885, 8vo. 7. ' Oannes

according to Berosus : a Study in the Church

of the Ancients,' London, 1888, 8vo. 8. ' Jsis

and Osiris in the Book of Respirations,'

London, 1899. He also edited the follow-

ing works of Swedenborg : 1 . ' The Doctrine

concerning Charity,' London, 1839, 8vo

(translation of 3). 2. 'The Last Judgment,'

London, 1839, 8vo. 3 ' Doctrina de Chari-

tate,' London, 1840, 8vo. 4. ' The Animal

Kingdom considered,' London, 1843-4,

2 vols. 8vo (translation of 6). 5. ' Opus-

cula queedam argument! Philosophic}, nunc

primum edidit,' London, 1847, 8vo. 6. ' (Eco-

nomia Regni Animalis,' London, 1847, 8vo.

7. 'Outlines of a Philosophical Argument

on the Infinite apd Final Cause of Creation,'

London, 1849, 8vo. 8 ' Hieroglyphic Key

to Natural and Spiritual Mysteries,' London,

1847, 8vo. 9. ' Posthumous Tracts,' London,

1847, 8vo. 10. 'The Generative Organs/

London, 1852, 8vo. 11. ' Angelic AVisdom

concerning the Divine Love and Wisdom/

London, 188o, 8vo. He Was also associated

with Jon A. Hjaltalin in translating Sweden-

borg's ' Divine Love and Wisdom ' (1869)

into Icelandic, and contributed a ' Life of

Swedenborg ' to the ' Penny Cyclopaedia.'

[Information kindly given by Mr. James

Speirs; Times, 23 Oct. 1899; Dublin Univ.

Mag. new ser. 1879, in. 673-92 ; Tafel's Docu-

ments concerning Swedenborg, 1877, ii. 1 193-5 ;

Thomson's Biogr. and Critical Studies, 1896, p.

268; Fraser'e Magazine, 1857, lv. 178; Gil-

christ's Life of Blake, 1863, i. 123-4, 382 ; Alli-

j bone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Corresp. of Carlyle

and Emerson, 1883. ii. 203 ; Garnett's William

Blake (Portfolio Monographs, No. 22), 1895,

p. 76.] E. I. C.

WILKINSON, JOHN (1728-1808),

'father of the south Staffordshire iron trade/

was born at Clifton, Cumberland, in 1728.

His father, Isaac Wilkinson, had a small

farm in Cumberland, but was also a work-

man or overlooker at an iron furnace in the

neighbourhood ; he was a shrewd, intelligent

man, and sent his son to the academy of Dr.

Caleb Rotherham [q.v.] at Kendal. In July

1738 Isaac took out a patent for a laundress's-

box-iron, and, having migrated with his

eldest son John to Blackbarrow, near Fur-

ness, they began to manufacture those

articles, thus laying the foundation of the

family fortunes.

About 1748 John left his father and got

employment, first at Wolverhampton and

then at Bilston, Staffordshire, where he

I eventually succeeded in obtaining sufficient

means to enable him to build the first blast

furnace in that place, to which he gave the

name ' Bradley Furnace ; ' and there, after

many failures, he finally succeeded in sub-

stituting mineral coal for wood-charcoal in

the smelting and puddling of iron-ore. In

the meantime Isaac Wilkinson had moved

his works to Bersham, near Wrexham in

Denbighshire. There, after a short period,

he was about 1756 joined by John, who

constructed an improved plant for boring

cylinders with accuracy; these new cylin-

ders were from 177o employed with great

benefit by Watt in building his Soho engines.

John became manager and owner of the Ber-

sham works from 1761-2 ; he next set up

a forge uoon a much larger scale at Broseley,

near Bridgnorth, and commenced the manu-

facture of wrought iron ; and it is said that

Wilkinson 273 Wilkinson

the first engine completed at Soln > was < >rdered

by John Wilkinson to blow the bellows at

t he 1 Jrnseley ironworks. His improved bel-

lows and the extended use that he made of

coal in place of charcoal in all his foundries

enabled Wilkinson to supplant most of his

rivals in Coalbrookdale, while his improved

boring appliances proved of the greatest

value in the construction of cannon. He

soon obtained orders from the government

for swivels, howitzers, mortars, and shells.

Many of the cannons used in the Peninsular

war were made at Bersham and Broseley.

A quantity of artillery material is also said

to have been smuggled through (down the

Severn) to France. For purposes of trans-

port, having experimented with his father

many years before upon an iron boat, Wil-

kinson built iron barges to carry castings

down the Severn from his Coalbrookdale

works. The first of these barges was launched

near Broseley on 9 July 1787 (Universal

Min/. Ixxxiii. 276). ' It answers all my ex-

pectations/ wrote Wilkinson, and 'it has

convinced the unbelievers, who were 999 in

a thousand ' (SMILES, Men of Invention and

Industry, 1884, pp. 52 sq.)

In the meantime, during 1779 Wilkinson

was chiefly instrumental in casting the

pieces for the first iron bridge in the coun-

try— that over the Severn between Madeley

and Broselev. In the following years, at

his new additional works at Bradley, Staf-

fordshire, Wilkinson cast tubes and iron-

work, and also erected the first large

working steam-engine in France in connec-

tion with the Paris waterworks. His patent

of 1790 (No. 1735) for making lead-pipe

is of great importance. James Watt had

such a high opinion of the work done at

Coalbrookdale that he sent his son to study

there in May 1784. A claim to the inven-

tion of the hot-blast has been set up on

behalf of Wilkinson, and in 1843, during the

trial of Nelson v. Baird [see NELSOX, JAMES

BEAUMONT], it was sought to show that Wil-

kinson had made an experiment at Bradley

in which the air supplied to a blast-furnace

was previously heated. The date of the ex-

periment was variously assigned to the

years 1795-9, but the 'judge held that no

previous use had been established (see Re-

port of the Trial, Edinburgh, 1843, pp. 21,

88-103, 163-210, 316).

His accumulated wealth alone made

Wilkinson a great local figure. He culti-

vated with success a five hundred-acre farm

at Brymbo, near Wrexham, where he is said

to have erected a threshing-machine worked

by steam. In 1787 he sent to the Society

of Arts a specimen of hemp grown from

VOL. LXI.

seeds distributed by the East India Company

( Tram*, v. 171). In 1791 he sent to the same

society an account of his coke ovens near

Bradley (ib. ix. 132). In 1799 he was high

sheriff for Denbighshire. He issued nume-

rous tokens, both silver and copper, and

also ' guinea notes ' for private circulation,

which had a wide currency in Staffordshire

and Shropshire. Though he could be very

generous to those who served him well, he

is not depicted as an amiable figure, and

seems to have been not over-scrupulous

whether in his treatment of rivals or of his

own relatives. He was in a state of constant

feud with his brother William, who mi-

grated to France at one period in order to

escape this fraternal persecution, and made

large sums there by the introduction of coal

for the manufacture of iron. Arthur Young

wrote in 1794 of ' Monsieur Weelkinsong's '

ordnance factories near Nantes and else-

where. ' The French say that this English-

man taught them to bore cannon in order

to give liberty to America.' A blast-furnace

is still known in France as a * four Wilkin-

son.' William Wilkinson died in 1808.

There was another brother, Henry, and a

sister Mary, who was married to Joseph

Priestley on 23 June 17G2 ; after the de-

struction of Priestley's property at Birming-

ham, John Wilkinson came forward with

substantial assistance for his brother-in-

law. The local celebrity of John Wilkinson,

who was vulgarly reputed an atheist and

a disciple of Tom Paine (cf. Kenyon Papers,

Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. App. iv.

536-7), found vent in a number of humorous

ballads, some of which are still extant in

'Grinning made Easy' (Oswestry, n.d.) and

similar repertories of the Welsh border.

The ' great iron-master ' died at Bradley,

Staffordshire, on 14 July 1808, and was buried

on 25 Aug. in an iron coffin at his seat of

Castle Head, near Ulverston (whence his re-

mains have three times since been removed).

His first wife, Anne (Mawdsley), whom he

married in 1755, died on 17 Nov. 1756, aged

23. He married secondly, in 1763, a Mi--

Lee of Wroxeter, ' with an ample fortune.'

The bulk of his immense property appears to

have been lost during twelve years of litiga-

tion between his nephews and his three

illegitimate sons (see Lords Journals, 1823,

pp. 760 a and 1773 b, where the facts dis-

closed reveal that Wilkinson's domestic

arrangements were of a very peculiar cha-

racter). A portrait of Wilkinson hangs in

the town-hall at Wolverhaunpton ; another

portrait is in the possession of Mr. Edward

Jones of Wellington, and formerly of

Brymbo. Wilkinson Wilkinson

[John Randall's The Wilkinsons.

[1876] (with a reproduction of the Wolverhamp-

ton portrait); Bye Gones, i. 251, ii. 37, 5C,

iii. 189, 2nd ser. r. 348-9; Cymmrodorion

Society Trans. 1897-8 ; Notes and QuerieP, 8th

ser. xii. 289, 377; Commercial and Agricult.

Mag. November 1799 ; Gent. Mag. 1808,ii. 662.

849; Stockdale's Annales Carmoelenses, 1872;

E. M. Jones's Wrexham ; Palmer's W rex ham,

1893. p. 279 ; Palmer's Older Nonconformity

of Wrexham, p. 135; Nicholson's Cambrian

Travellers' Guide, 1813; notes very kindly

communicated by D. Lleufer Thomas, esq., and

by R. B. Prosser, esq. ; Birmingham Weekly

Post, 16 Nov. 1895; Muirhead's Life of Watt,

1859, pp. 240, 251, 285.] T. S.

WILKINSON, SIR JOHN GARDNER

(1797-1875), explorer and Egyptologist, born

on it Oct. 1797 and baptised at Chelsea on

17 Jan. 1798, was the son of the Rev. John

Wilkinson of Hardendale, Westmoreland,

and descended from Sir Salathiel Lovell

[q.v.] His father was a member of the

African Exploration Society and a fellow

of the Society of Antiquaries, and his mother

Mary Anne, daughter of the Rev. Richard

Gardner, was a classical scholar. He is said

to have developed a taste for antiquities and

sculpture at an early age, his childish plea-

sure being to see the plates published by the

learned societies to which his father belonged.

His parents died while he was a minor, leav-

ing him a competency. He became the ward

of the Rev. Dr. Yates, who sent him in 1813

to Harrow school, to which he in later years

manifested his attachment by presenting it

with a collection of Egyptian and classical

antiquities, such as he thought would have

helped his studies when a schoolboy ; and

indeed he appears both at school and at

Exeter College, whence he matriculated on

1 April 1816, to have utilised every op-

portunity that he had for familiarising him-

self with architecture and the history of

art. He seems to have left the university

without a degree (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.

1715-1886), and in 1820 he went, partly

for the sake of his health, to Italy. There

he became acquainted with Sir William

Gell, by whose advice he resolved to take

part in furthering the study of Egyptology,

which the researches of Thomas Young

and Champollion were beginning to open

out.

Wilkinson arrived at Alexandria in 1821,

and, making Cairo his basis, spent twelve

years in Egypt and Nubia. After devot-

ing some time to the acquisition of Arabic,

both spoken and written, he visited in 1823

the eastern desert of Upper Nubia in com-

pany with D. Burton. His account of this

journey did not, however, appear till 1832,

\vli.-n an extract From his diary was pub-

lished in the Geographical Society's ' Journal.'

11.- twice ascended the Nile as far as the

second cataract, and many times as far as

Thebes, where he spent much of the years

1824, 1827, and 1828, and where in 1827 he

carried on elaborate excavations and caused

many of the tombs to be uncovered. During

his residence in Egypt he became acquainted

with many of the pioneers of Egyptology, and

studied Coptic in order to be able to follow

their researches; and he arrived indepen-

dently at conclusions similar to those of

Champollion (whom he never met), to whose

interpretation of the hieroglyphs he contri-

buted criticisms and corrections rather than

positive additions. His first work bearing

on Egyptian antiquities, called * Materia

Hieroglyphica : containing the Egyptian

Pantheon and the succession of the Pharaohs

from the earliest times to the conquest of

Alexander, with Plates and Notes,' was

printed at Malta in 1828, and followed by

' Extracts from several Hieroglyphical Sub-

jects, with Remarks on the same,' printed

at Malta in 1830, but with a dedication to

Sir W. Gell, dated from Thebes, 1827. Both

of these were printed in a limited number of

copies, in some of which the author supple-

mented with his own hand the deficiencies

of the Maltese printing-office. In 1830 he

completed his 'Topographical Survey of

Thebes,' of which the Royal Geographical

Society undertook the publication.

His long residence in Egypt having begun

to affect his health, Wilkinson returned to

England in 1833, where he was elected F.R.S.

on 18 Dec. 1834, and in 1835 published his

first popular work, ' The Topography of Thebes

and General Survey of Egypt,' which he had

intended printing at Alexandria some years

before, but had been prevented by the

printer's death. This work contained the

chief results of the author's researches in

Thebes, where his discoveries in the tomb

quarter by Karnak and the Ramesseum

constituted his chief advance on the work

of the authors of the 'Description d'Egypte;'

but it also was intended to be a practical

guide to European travellers. In the opinion

of Letronne it was the completest and most

substantial work on Egypt that had appeared

since the French description, and the favour-

able reception accorded it induced the author

to give the world his most important book,

' Manners and Customs of the Ancient

Egyptians' (3 vols. London, 1837), to which

two more volumes on Egyptian religion and

mythology were afterwards added. In this

standard work the statements of ancient

Wilkinson Wilkinson

writers about Egypt, together with the

results of modern excavat ions and researches

conducted by the author and others, were

lucidly arranged, explained in a fascinating

style, and richly illustrated with plans, en- !

gravings, and coloured plates. Wilkinson's

remarkable acquaintance with botany, zoo-

logy, and the technique of the arts, together ;

with his command of ancient literature, gave

him unique qualifications for the treatment of i

this subject ; and it was acknowledged that

he had brought to light many new facts con- J

nected with Egyptian manners, history, and j

religion. The work brought the author into

general notice, both as a savant and as a j

popular writer; and on 26 Aug. 1839 a j

knighthood was conferred on him by Mel- i

bourne's administration in recognition of his j

services to literature, public attention having

been previously called to the fact that his re- j

searches, unlike those of Champollion, Rosel- !

lini, and others, had received no assistance j

from government.

In 1839 he published a paper ' On the Nile

and the Present and Former Levels of Egypt '

in the ' Journal ' of the Geographical Society,

of which he was that year elected a fellow ;

and in 1842 he revisited Egypt and made a

' Survey of the Valley of the Natron Lakes and

of a part of the Bahr-el-Farg,' which ap-

peared in the same journal in 1843 ; and in

1843 he also published an enlarged edition

of his topography, with the title ' Moslem

Egypt and Thebes' (2 vols.), in which,

besides an abundance of archaeological and

topographical information, the very fullest j

directions were given for travellers, includ-

ing a good vocabulary of modern Arabic.

This work was afterwards incorporated in

Murray's series of handbooks, and was fre-

quently reprinted. Towards the end of the

same year he started for Montenegro, and

spent 1844 in travelling through that country,

Herzegovina, and Bosnia, where he surveyed,

sketched, and collected inscriptions. Dur-

ing his stay at Mostar he made an attempt,

unfortunately ineffectual, to mitigate the

cruelties practised by Turks and Montene-

grins in their wars. His account of this

journey, which appeared in 1848 (2 vols.),

contains valuable notes on the manners,

traditions, and condition of the people he

visited, as well as carefully compiled his-

torical notices, and gives an accurate history

of the Paulician heresy, as well as other

valuable digressions. Some of the political

forecasts of that work have since been veri-

fied by events. The winter of 1848-9 he

again spent in Egypt and Nubia, and the

results of this journey appeared in an article

in the Geographical Society's ' Journal ' for

1851: 'On the Country between Wady

Halfah and Jebel Berkel/

For the winter of 1849-50 Wilkinson re-

turned to Italy and studied theTurin papyrus,

in which Champollion had first detected the

royal lists, which had been pieced together by

Seyffarth and edited by Lepsius ; and owing

to the fact that the latter had omitted to re-

produce the writing on the back of the papyrus,

Wilkinson judged it wise to publish a fresh

facsimile, which was printed by subscription

in 1851 and issued together with disserta-

tions by Wilkinson and Hincks. A short

treatise ' On the Architecture of Ancient

Egypt,' which was published by subscrip-

tion in 1850, contains some of the results of

his studies in the Roman museums in 1849.

On 23 June 1852 he was created D.C.L. of

Oxford University.

In 1854 he published ' A Popular Account

of the Ancient Egyptians,' which was an

abridged edition of his larger work brought

into uniformity with Lane^s ' Modern Egyp-

tians.' In 1855 he visited Thebes for the

last time. He met with a sunstroke, which,

however, did not permanently injure him.

On 16 Oct. 1856 he married, at Llanover,

Caroline Catherine, eldest daughter of Henry

Lucas of Uplands, Glamorganshire, authoress

of a work on ' Weeds and Wild Flowers,'

which appeared two years later. In 1857 he

published a companion to the Crystal Palace

Egyptian collections, called 'Egypt at the

Time of the Pharaohs,' and also made im-

portant contributions to the notes appended

to Rawlinson's translation of Herodotus. In

1858 there appeared his treatise on ' Colour

and Taste,' in which some articles contributed

by him to the 'Builder' in 1855 were in-

corporated. His purpose in that work was

to bring before the English public canons of

taste which he had learnt in his studies in

continental museums; but it also shows that

the author had been influenced by Ruskin.

He lays down artistic principles in it with

unusual precision, endeavours to detect aesthe-

tic errors in a variety of English usages, and

pleads earnestly for the Sunday opening of

museums and galleries.

In 1860 he was in Cornwall, and contri-

buted a paper on the antiquities of Redruth

to the ' Transactions ' of the Royal Institu-

tion of Cornwall. In 1864 he made a collec-

tion of shells in the Bay of Cadiz, and in the

following year published in the ' Zoologist '

(vol. xxii.) an account of a new British

oyster which he had discovered at Tenby,

where he was then residing. In 1867 he

pleaded successfully in the 'Archaeological

Journal ' for the preservation of an ancient

gateway at Tenby, the destruction of which

T2 Wilkinson 276 Wilkinson

was threatened. Various other papers were

contributed by him to the ' Transactions ' of

the Royal Society of Literature, and to other

literary and scientific periodicals.

He died at Llandovery on 29 Oct. 1875,

and was buried there on 3 Nov. His collec-

tion of antiquities was presented by him to

Harrow school in 1864, accompanied with an

elaborate catalogue drawn up by himself; a

more modern description by Dr. Budge was

published by the school authorities in 1887.

Other antiques collected by him are in the

British Museum.

[Obituary Notices in Journal of Royal Geo-

fraphical Society and Archaeological Journal ;

oster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Boase and

Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; Lists of the Royal

Society.] D. S. M.

WILKINSON, TATE(1739-1803),actor,

the son of the Rev. John Wilkinson, D.D.,

and his wife, Grace Tate, the daughter of an

alderman of Carlisle, was born on 27 Oct.

1739. His father, a chaplain to the Savoy

and to Frederick, prince of Wales, was rector

of Coyty in Glamorganshire, and had other

preferment. Tate Wilkinson was educated

at schools kept by a Mr. Bellas in Church

Lane, Chelsea, and a Mr. Tempest, near

Wandsworth, and in November 1752 was

sent to Harrow, where, having previously

displayed some skill in mimicry and some

taste for the stage — he had indeed, through

a chance intimacy, been admitted to re-

hearsals at Covent Garden — he played Lady

Townley and other parts. His father was

transported to America in March 1757 for

continuing to solemnise marriages at the

Savoy by his own license, in defiance of the

marriage act of 26 George II, and died at

Plymouth, where the vessel had put in dur-

ing the voyage. A commission offered Tate

by influential friends was declined, in spite

of the protests of his father's friend, Jonas

jHanway [q. v.l and some lessons were taken

from John Rich [q.v.], who dismissed the lad

as incapable of becoming an actor. His chief

enemy was Margaret Woffington, who, irri-

tated by his imitation of her, insisted on his

dismissal. The company all but Shuter took

the part of the leading lady. Shuter, for his

benefit at Covent Garden,' on 18 April 1757,

brought Wilkinson on as the Fine Gentle-

man in ' Lethe,' when he was announced as

'a person who had never appeared.' This

part he repeated for Bencraft's benefit on the

29th. On his second appearance he was

derided, and did not venture to make another

experiment. His aristocratic patrons, who

were numerous, got him an engagement for

the autumn from Garrick, whom his imita-

tions, especially .that of Foote, delighted.

Meantime he became a sharing member of a

company under Wignell, and opened at Maid-

stone as Aimwell in the * Beaux' Stratagem.'

He played other parts with little success,

and on appearing at Drury Lane under Gar-

rick was treated as a supernumerary. Gar-

rick introduced him to Foote, who, after

hearing his imitations, took him to Ireland.

A fever caught on the journey prevented his

appearance for some weeks. He was nursed

into convalescence and entertained by friends,

and became extremely popular in Dublin.

Near the end of 1757 he appeared with Foote

at Smock Alley Theatre under Sheridan,

playing the pupil in Foote's entertainment

'Tea.' His imitations gave great delight,

and he obtained with Garrick's leave an en-

gagement at three guineas a week. His imi-

tations of Foote were highly approved. He

acted Cadwallader, Foote's part in ' The

Author,' after Foote's return to London. He

then won acceptance as Othello, which he

played in the manner of Spranger Barry

[q. v.l and gave imitations of Mrs. Woffing-

ton, Sparks, and Foote. His manager Sheri-

dan he greatly offended by offering to imitate

him. For his benefit, on 25 Feb. 1758, he

played Hastings in 'Jane Shore' and Queen

Dollalolla in < Tom Thumb.' His social and

financial successes in Dublin were equally

conspicuous, and he returned to London with

130 guineas in his pocket. He was still en-

gaged to Garrick, who refused to pay him

tor the time he had been away. On 8 May,

for a benefit, he played in Bath as Othello

and in Foote's ' Tea.' Through the influence

of fashionable friends he was engaged at

Portsmouth, where the fleet was then sta-

tioned. Here, in addition to parts already

named, he was seen between 9 June and

14 Aug. 1758 as Romeo, Hotspur, Lord

Townly, Richard III, Castalio, Horatio,

Essex, Lear, Hamlet, Orestes, Osmyn in the

* Mourning Bride,' Lord Chalkstone, and

Petruchio.

Wilkinson's first appearance under Garrick

at Drury Lane took place with Foote on

17 Oct. in Foote's two-act farce, ' The Di-

versions of the Morning.' In this he was

Bounce, and gave imitations of Sparks in

Capulet, Barry in Alexander, Sheridan in

Orestes, and of Foote, and others. These

were so successful that Sparks complained.

Their withdrawal by managerial order led

to a riot. They were then recommenced,

Garrick submitting, in order to pacify others,

to be himself imitated. Garrick called Foote

and Wilkinson at the time 'the Exotics.'

Wilkinson was generally but unjustly spoken

of as Foote's pupil. For his benefit he acted

Wilkinson 277 Wilkinson

Othello for the first time in London, and as

Lady Pentweazel greatly to Garrick's delight

he took off Foote, with whom Wilkinson

had had a difficulty.

After another summer season in Ports-

mouth Wilkinson, whom Garrick had taken

into favour, reappeared at Drury Lane as

Mrs. Amlet in the 'Confederacy/ and on

6 Nov. 1759 played Bajazet in 'lamerlane.'

On Garrick's advice he then revisited Dublin,

arriving on 26 Dec. 1759, and was engaged

at Smock Alley Theatre, where he acted in

opposition to Foote, who was at Crow Street.

Replayed with much success in many minor

parts, gave his imitations, and received for

his benefit a larger sum than had at that

time been taken in the theatre. Returning

to England he was engaged at Winchester,

where many militia regiments were quar-

tered. On 24 Nov. 1760, in Foote's comedy,

' The Minor,' he made his first appearance at

Covent Garden. He played the same parts

in the piece as Foote was exhibiting at Drury

Lane —Shift, Smirk, and Mrs. Cole— and deli-

vered the epilogue, imitating Foote himself

to the life. He also imitated Garrick, who

was so incensed that he never again spoke

to the offender. Foote tried very hard to

frighten Rich, the manager, out of making

the experiment, but failed. Among others

Wilkinson imitated was Whitefield. Sub-

sequently he made his first appearance in

Bath, where, as everywhere, he was very

popular.

Refusing a three years' engagement at

Covent Garden, he joined Foote (to whom

he had become reconciled) at the Haymarket,

appearing in June as Shift and Dr. Squintum,

and in July was the first Peter Primer in

the ' Mayor of Garratt,' a part in which he

imitated Sheridan. Next year he was the

first Golcondus in Foote's * Tragedy t\ la

Mode,' in which he was assisted by mute

actors dressed ridiculously in high tragedy

style. He had in the meantime played for

the first time in Norwich and York, reaching

Edinburgh, where he opened on 15 Feb.

1764 in the ' Minor,' playing subsequently

Bayes in the * Rehearsal,' Major Sturgeon,

and many other comic and serious parts.

Other places were also visited. Wilkinson

had made in York the acquaintance of Joseph

Baker, the proprietor and manager of a

newly built and unlicensed theatre, who

conceived a strong liking for him, confided

to him the management of his house, and

spoke of him always as his adopted son.

Baker had himself been an actor, and was

a painter of church interiors and of theatrical

scenery. A suggestion was made to him

that he should associate Wilkinson with

| him in management. Wilkinson put, in

course of time, fourteen hundred pounds

into the speculation, and became partner

with Baker in the management of several

Yorkshire theatres and of the theatre at

Newcastle. His d6but in this capacity was

made in York in January 1766 as Coriolanus.

In October 1768 he married, in York, Miss

Jane Doughty, and the following year he

obtained at the price of 500/. patents of

twenty-one years each for the theatres in

York and Hull. Baker died in 1770 in debt

to the extent of 3,000/., leaving Wilkin-

son sole manager of the theatres in York,

Hull, and Newcastle. The last-named W'il-

kinson abandoned a year or two later, and

opened in its stead a new theatre in Leeds.

He gave performances in the race week at

Doncaster, and at other times at Beverley,

Halifax, Pontefract, Sheffield, and Wakefield.

In the summer of 1772 he revisited Dublin

and acted at Crow Street Theatre. Visits

to Dublin, Birmingham, Edinburgh, Glas-

gow, Norwich, &c., were more or less fre-

quently made, and on 15 Jan. 1778 he

reappeared at Covent Garden, playing Captain

Ironsides in the ' Brothers ' and Don Manuel

in ' She would and she would not,' besides his

customary parts in the pieces of Foote.

From this visit he took the name he bore of

'the Wandering Patentee.' In 1780 and

again for a short time in 1781 he added to

his other responsibilities the management of

the Edinburgh Theatre. He broke his leg

for the second time in 1788, and was thence-

forward prevented from playing juvenile

characters. Wilkinson died on 16 Nov.

1803, leaving five surviving children, one of

whom (John Wilkinson, like himself an

actor, and during some years a member of

the company) succeeded him in manage-

ment.

Concerning Wilkinson's powers as an actor

little is known, so completely overshadowed

are they by his reputation as a mimic. He

played a large range of characters, from

Hamlet, Lear, and Romeo, to Bayes and

Mrs. Cole, and won acceptance everywhere

until his later years. On his last appear-

ance at Covent Garden, the date of which

is unmentioned, he was hissed by the public,

the wrath of which he disarmed by a tactful

apology. His success in tragic characters

Genest attributes to his catching the manner

of Garrick and Mossop. His reputation as

an actor was chiefly derived from his per-

formances in the plays of Foote. As a

mimic he can have had no superior. Camp-

bell calls him one of the most extraordinary

mimics that ever lived. Churchill in the

' Rosciad ' speaks of Wilkinson and William

Wilkinson 278 Wilks

O'Brien [a. v.] as shadows of Foote and

Woodward, and says ill-naturedly :

With not a single comic power endued,

The first a mere mere mimic's mimic stood,

but formed subsequently a more favourable

opinion. Wilkinson caught the very appear-

ance of the people he imitated, even, it is

said, when they were young and good-look-

ing women. Plain himself, he could make

himself look like Peg Woffington. His

mimicries involved him in endless quarrels,

but his victims, with the exception of

Garrick, always ended by forgiving him.

As a manager he was exemplary, and the

York circuit in his day as a recruiting ground

rivalled Bath and surpassed Norwich. He

reformed abuses of theatrical usage, espe-

cially the personal applications of the actors

and sale of tickets to individual patrons, and

was honourable and liberal. He engaged

every performer of distinction or notoriety,

from Mrs. Siddons to dancing dogs, and, in

spite of the caprices of fortune, made money.

A man of good birth and education, a gour-

met, a free liver and a humourist, he en-

joyed great popularity. Charles Mathews

the elder speaks of him as ' a polished

gentleman ' and « a Chesterfield.' He had,

however, a curious method of speech, jolting

out, as from a bag, disconnected phrases ;

behind a gruff manner he disguised a kind

disposition. In later years, with impaired

health, he grew melancholy. His portrait

by Atkinson is in the Mathews collection

in the Garrick Club.

In 1790 Wilkinson published his ' Me-

moirs ' in four volumes (York, 12mo ; Dub-

lin, 1791), and in 1795 his 'Wandering

Patentee, or a History of the Yorkshire

Theatres,' in four similar volumes (York,

l^mo). These, though they have been fre-

quently sneered at and condemned, are

among the most amusing and trustworthy

theatrical documents we possess. In them

he included some of Foote's farces in which

he was in the habit of appearing, together

Avith the ' Mirror, or Actor's Tablet, with a

Review of the Old and New Theatrical

Schools/ and other rather miscellaneous

matter. * Original Anecdotes respecting

the Stage and the Actors of the old School,

with Remarks on Mr. Murphy's Life of

Garrick,' was printed posthumously about

1805, being made up from articles contri-

buted to the ' Monthly Mirror.' Only

twelve copies are said to have been struck

off, and, like all Wilkinson's books, it is

scarce.

[Particulars of Wilkinson's life are drawn

principally from his Memoirs, and of his

management from* his Wnndering Patentee.

Much information is supplied in Genest's Account

of the English Stage and Hitchcock's Historical

View of the Irish Stage; Dibdin's Annals of

the Edinburgh Stage ; Thespian Dictionary ;

Michael Kelly's Reminiscences; O'Keeffe's Re-

collections ; Bernard's Retrospection of the

Stage; Clark Russell's Representative Actors;

Georgian Era ; Stirling's Old Drury Lane ;

Bryan's Diet, of Painters; Lowe's Bibliography ;

Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Churchill's Poetical

Works.] J. K.

WILKINSON, WILLIAM (d. 1613),

theological writer, matriculated as a sizar of

Queens' College, Cambridge, on 12 Nov.

1568, proceeded B.A. in 1571-2, and com-

menced M.A. in 1575. In 1579, while act-

ing as a schoolmaster in Cambridge, he pub-

lished ' A Confutation of certaine articles

delivered unto the Familye of Love, with

the exposition of Theophilus, a supposed

Elder in the sayd Familye,' London, 4to, a

treatise directed against Henry Nicholas

[q. v.], the founder of the ' Family of Love.'

Some criticisms of notes collected out of

their gospel by John Young (d. 1605) [q. v.],

bishop of Rochester, were prefixed, and

Wilkinson himself added a sketch of the

history of the movement. The book was

dedicated to Richard Cox (1500-1581) [q. v.],

bishop of Ely, who prefixed a commendatory

note. In 1580, while residing in London in

the parish of St. Botolph, he published ' A

very godly and learned treatise of the Exer-

cise of Fastyng, described out of the word

of God, very necessary e to bee apply ed unto

our churches in England in these perillous

dayes/ London, 8vo, dedicated toLadyPaget

and Edward Carey, one of her majesty's

privy chamber. On 3 May 1588 he received

a dispensation to hold, though a layman,

the prebend of Fridaythorpe in York Cathe-

dral, in which he had been installed on

31 Jan. 1587-8. He died in 1613. To

Wilkinson may also be ascribed an undated

translation by ' W. W.' of M. Luther's Pre-

face on the Epistle to the Romans,' Lon-

don, 8vo.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 179 ; Strype's

Annals of the Reformation, 1824, IT. i. 486, ii.

275, 300; Ames's Typographical Antiquities,

ed. Herbert.] E. I. C.

WILKS, JOHN (d. 1846), swindler, was

the only son of John Wilks, by his wife

Isabella (d. 19 Jan. 1846).

His father, JOHN WILKS (1765 P-1854), at-

torney, born in 1764 or 1765, was son of Mat -

thew Wilks, minister at Whitefield's taber-

nacle in Moorfields. He was an attorney by

profession, and on 31 July 1830 was returned

Wilks 279 Wilks

to parliament for Boston in Lincolnshire in

the radical interest, retaining his seat until

1837. He formed collections of books, works

of art, and autographs, which were sold after

his death by Messrs. Sotheby & Wilkinson.

For more than twenty years he was honorary

secretary of 'The Protestant Society for the

Protection of Religious Freedom.' He was a

member of the Statistical and Zoological so-

cieties. He died in London, at his residence

in Finsbury Square, on 25 Aug. 1854, and was

buried in Kensal Green cemetery. Besides

his son John he left three daughters. He

was the author of ' An Apology for the Mis-

sionary Society,' London, 1799, 8vo (Gent.

Matj. 1854, ii. 629).

The son John followed his father's profes-

sion as an attorney. In 1825 he earned the

name of * Bubble Wilks ' by floating a num-

ber of joint-stock companies, all of which

were financial failures. On 13 June 1826 he

was returned to parliament for the borough

of Sudbury in Suffolk in the whig interest.

In April 1828 he resigned his seat, and

shortly afterwards he was charged before the

lord mayor with forgery, but was acquitted

on the non-appearance of the prosecutor. On

his release he obtained the post of Paris cor-

respondent to the ' Standard,' and signed his

contributions to the London papers ' O. P. Q.,'

Desirous of retrieving his fortunes, he spread

false reports on the Paris bourse, and in con-

sequence was ordered by the head of the police

to leave France within four days. His friends,

however, obtained the revocation by their

intercession, and he next formed a joint-

stock company to establish a newspaper en-

titled « The London and Paris Courier. After

the journal had appeared for a few months

Wilks fled, leaving the debts of the en-

terprise to be paid by an English partner.

Shortly after he exploited a second company,

to finance a monthly magazine called ' La

Revue Protestante,' a project which proved

more profitable to its author than to the

cause of religion. After forming1 an unsuc-

cessful Paris Parcels Delivery Company, he

returned to London, and, settling in Surrey

Street, Strand, attempted to found an Au-

thors' Institute. His last project was the

establishment of a fraudulent clerical regis-

try office. Before his latest dishonesty was

detected he died suddenly at Chelsea, on

17 Jan. 1846, leaving no property to com-

pensate his victims.

Wilks was the author of: 1. 'A Christian

Biographical Dictionary,' London, 1821,

12mo. 2. ' Memoirs of Queen Caroline,'

London, 1822, 2 vols. 8vo. 3. 'Bianca: a

Fragment,' London, 1823, 8vo. After his

return to England he was a constant con-

tributor to 'Eraser's Magazine,' sui

reminiscences of Louis-Philippe and other

notable Frenchmen.

[Gent. Mag. 1846, i. 649 ; Notes and Queries,

5th ser. vii. 180.] E. I. C.

WILKS, MARK (17GOP-1831), lieu-

tenant-colonel in the Madras army, born

about 17(50, was a native of the Isle of Man,

and entered the East India Company's ser-

vice. Being at one time intended for the

ministry, he received a classical education,

and in consequence went to India at a later

age than was usual. He obtained a cadet-

ship in 1781, and on 25 Sept. 1782 received

a commission in the Madras army. In 1786

he became deputy-secretary to the military

board, and in the following year secretary

to a diplomatic mission under Sir Barry

Close [q.v.] to the sultan of Mysore. In

1788 he was appointed fort-adjutant at Fort

St. George, and on (J March 1789 he was

promoted lieutenant, and served as aide-de-

camp to the governor. From 1790 to 1792

he acted as brigade-major and aide-de-camp

to Colonel (afterwards General) James Stuart

[see under STUART, JAMES, d. 1793] during

the war against Tipii Saib. In 1793 he was

assistant adjutant-general, and in 1794 was

appointed Stuart's military secretary. From

1795 to 1799 Wilks was on furlough from

bad health, and during his absence, on 12 Oct.

1798, he received his captaincy. On his re-

turn he served successively as military secre-

tary and private secretary to the governor,

Lord Olive [see OLIVE, EDWARD, EARL OP

Powis]. lie was next appointed town-

major of Fort St. George, and in 1803 be-

came military secretary to the Commander-

in-chief, Lieutenant-general James Stuart.

From 1803 to 1808 he served as political

resident at the court of Mvsore, attaining

the rank of major on 21 Sept. 1804, and of

lieutenant-colonel on 4 April 1808. In that

year ill-health obliged him to quit India,

and on 20 Nov. 1812 he was appointed

governor of St. Helena, arriving in the

island on 22 June 1813.

His administration as governor was wise

and enlightened, and personally he was very

popular. He improved the condition of

agriculture in the colony by introducing

better methods of cultivation, and by induc-

ing the East India Company to alter the

system of land tenure. Wilks was governor

on the arrival of Napoleon on 15 Oct. 1815,

but in the next year was relieved by Sir

Hudson Lowe [q.v.] He won the esteem of

the emperor by the ability of his administra-

tion, lie returned to England and retired

from the company's service on 15 Oct. 1818,

Wilks 280 Wilks

having received the brevet rank of colonel

on 4 June 1814.

Wilks's fame rests chiefly on his admi-

rable work, ' Historical Sketches of the

South of India in an Attempt to trace the

History of Mysoor.' The first volume was

published in 1810 (London, 4to), and the

second and third in 1814. A second edition

in two volumes was published at Madras in

1867. For the early history of Mysore he

had access to the state records, while he was

himself a participator in the later events he

describes, and from his official employments

was possessed of an ample knowledge of

state transactions. His history is written

with rare impartiality, and in a style at

once simple and interesting. It won him

the praise of Sir James Mackintosh [q. v.],

who spoke of the ' Historical Sketches ' as

'the first book on Indian history founded on

a critical examination of testimony and pro-

bability.'

"Wilks died at Kelloe House in Berwick-

shire, the residence of his son-in-law, on

19 Sept. 1831. He was twice married. His

second wife, whom he married at Bath on

16 Feb. 1813, was youngest daughter of J.

Taubman of Bath. ' By his first wife he had

an only daughter, Laura, married at Bath on

22 July 1817 to Major-general Sir John

Buchan (d. 1850) of Kelloe. She was famous

for her beauty, on which she was compli-

mented by Napoleon.

Besides the works mentioned, Wilks was

the author of ' A Report on the Interior

Administration, Resources, and Expenditure

of the Government of Mysoor,' Fort Wil-

liam, 1805, fol. ; new edit., Bangalore, 1861,

8vo. He was a fellow of the Royal Society,

and was for some years a vice-president of

the Asiatic Society, in whose ' Transactions '

he published an analysis of the philosophical

work of Nasir ud din of Tiis entitled ' Aklak

i Naseri.'

[Gent. Mag. 1813 i. 282, 1817 ii. 178, 1831

ii. 469, 1833 ii. 94; Philippart's East India

Military Calendar, 1823, i. 140; Dodwell and

Miles's Indian Army List, 1838; Memoirs of

the Life of Sir James Mackintosh, 1835, ii. 69;

Blackwood's Mag. 1834, xxxv. 53; Allibone's

Diet, of Engl. Lit.; Asiatic Journal, 1832, new

ser. vol. viii. ; Brooke's Hist, of St. Helena, 1824,

pp. 376-89.] E. I. C.

WILKS, ROBERT (1666P-1732), actor,

a descendant of a Worcester family, the for-

tunes of which were seriously impaired by

the civil war, was the second son of Edward

Wilks, who took refuge in Dublin, and be-

came a pursuivant of the lord lieutenant.

The actor's grandfather, Judge Wilks, is said

to have raised a troop of horse for the king,

which his grand-icicle, Colonel Wilks, who-

is mentioned by Clarendon, commanded.

Born at Rathfarnham, near Dublin, in 1665 or,

according to another account, 1670, Robert

Wilks received a good education, and was

appointed, on the strength of his caligraphy,

to a clerkship in the om'ce of secretary Sir

Robert Southwell [q. v.l On the outbreak

of the war in Ireland Wilks was compelled to

join the army of King William, but, being-

appointed clerk to the camp, took no part in

active conflict. Rejoining his office, he con-

tracted an intimacy with Richards, a come-

dian, and after playing privately the Colonel

[Pedro] in Dryden's 'Spanish Friar,' made

his first appearance on the stage under

Joseph Ashbury [q. v.] at the Smock Alley

Theatre in December 1691 as Othello. There

being no regular company, the performance

(which was to commemorate the defeat of

the Stuart cause in Ireland, and to which

the public were admitted gratis) was con-

ducted by amateurs, principally officers.

Wilks's success in this was such as to induce

him to adopt the stage, and to lead to the

establishment of the Smock Alley Theatre.

A life by Daniel O'Bryan, which has been

discredited, assigns this performance to

January 1689, and says that Wilks had two,

if not more, children by a wife he had pri-

vately married, and that both he and his

wife, expelled from their respective homes,

were sheltered by a Mr. Cope, a goldsmith.

Somewhere before 1695 Wilks visited Lon-

don, and was engaged by John Rich [q.v.] at

15s. a week, out of which he had to pay 2«. tid.

to be taught dancing. The only part traced

to him at the Theatre Royal is Lysippus in

the ' Maid's Tragedy.' While in London he

married Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Fer-

dinando Knapton, town clerk of Southamp-

ton and steward of the New Forest. By her

he had a son Robert — who was left in the

care of an actor named Bowen when Wilks,

with his wife, returned to Ireland — and some

other children, all but one of whom died in

infancy. In 1698 WTilks played in Dublin

Sir Frederick Frolic in Etherege's ' Comical

Revenge, or Love in aTub/Courtall in 'She

would if she could,' and Dorimant in the

' Man of the Mode.' So popular did he be-

come in Dublin that on returning to Lon-

don in the autumn of 1698 in company with

George Farquhar rq.v.l, to whom he showed

himself a constant and loyal friend, he had

to make an escape, the Duke of Ormonde

having, it is said, issued a warrant to pre-

vent him leaving the kingdom.

Wilks reappeared at Drury Lane at a salary

of 41. as Palamede in ' Marriage t\ la Mode.*

( In 1099 he was the original Sir Harry Wildair

Wilks 281 Wilks

in Farquhar's ' Constant Couple,' the conspi-

cuous success of which the author attributed

to him, and in December was the original

Agamemnon in * Achilles, or Iphigenia in

Aulis,' adapted by Boyer from Racine. In

1700 his original parts were Pedro in the ' Pil-

grim ' (altered by Farquhar from Fletcher),

Freeman in Burnaby's ' Reformed Wife,' and

Captain Bellair in * Courtship a la Mode;' in

1701, Carlos in 'Love makes a Man,' Kail-

ton in Baker's 'Humour of the Age,' l'ari>

in the ' Virgin Prophetess, or the Fate of

Troy,' Sir Harry Wildair in Farquhar's piece

so named, and Duke of Lorrain in Mrs.

Trotter's ' Unhappy Penitent ; in 1702 Al-

merick in the ' Generous Conqueror,' Camp-

ley in the ' Funeral,' Young Mirabel in the

' Inconstant,' Lionel in the ' Modish Hus-

band,' Don Pedro in the ' False Friend,' and

Elder \Vouldbe in the ' Twin Rivals ' ; and

in 1703 Reynard in 'Tunbridge Walks,'

Frederick in D'Urfey's ' Old Mode and the

New,' Bellmie in ' Love's Contrivance, or Le

Medecin malgr6 lui,' Wilding in l Vice Re-

claimed,' and J ulio in the ' Patriot.' He also

played Wilmore in the ' Rover,' Mosca in the

' Fox,' and Oroonoko. In the season of

1703-4 he was on 2 Dec. the first Young

Bookwit in Steele's ' Lying Lover ; ' on

26 Jan. Andramont in ' Love the Leveller,'

by 'G. B.:' and on 6 March Norfolk in

Banks's ' Albion Queens.' He also played

Amintor in the ' Maid's Tragedy,' Alexander

in the ' Rival Queens,' Arbaces in ' A King

and No King,' Celadon in ' Secret Love,'

and, at court, Dolabella in * Love for Love '

and Peregrine Wary in ' Sir Solomon, or the

Cautious Coxcomb;' 1704-5 saw him as

Goswin in the ' Royal Merchant ' and Theo-

dore in the ' Loyal Subject,' and 1705-6 as

Valentinian. The following original parts

were also played during the two seasons : on

7 Dec. 1704 Sir Charles Easy in the ' Careless

Husband,' on 23 April Captain Clerimont in

the ' Tender Husband,' on 30 Oct. Bloom in

' Hampstead Heath,' on 20 Nov. Sir James

Courtly in the 'Basset Table,' on 3 Dec.

Perolla in ' Perolla and Izadora,' on 8 April

1706 Captain Plume in the 'Recruiting

Officer,' and, some time in 1706, Farewell in

the ' Fashionable Lover.'

the

Owen Swiney or MacSwinny [q.v.] opened

Haymarket on 15 Oct. 1706, .his com-

pany having been strengthened by a detach-

ment of actors from Drury Lane. Among

these was Wilks, who made his first appear-

ance on the 26th as the Prince of Wales in

the ' First Part of King Henrv IV.' Here he

remained two years, playing rfamlet, Antony

in ' Julius Csesar,' Macduff, Lorenzo in the

' Spanish Friar,' Moneses, the Copper Cap-

tain, Essex, Colonel Careless in the ' Com-

mittee,' Dorimant in the ' Man of the Mode/

Jaih'er, Marius Junior in ' Caius Marius,'

Truewit in the 'Silent Woman,' Castalio,

Jupiter in ' Amphitryon,' Cortez in the ' In-

dian Empress,' Vincent in the ' Jovial Crew,'

and other parts. The characters he origi-

nated included Belvil in the ' Platonic Lady '

on 25 Nov. 1706, Abdalla in Mrs. Manley's

' Almyna ' on 16 Dec., Palamede in ' Mar-

riage a la Mode ' on 4 Feb. 1707, Archer in

the ' Beaux' Stratagem ' on 8 March, Careless

in the ' Double Gallant ' on 1 Nov., Aribert

in Rowe's ' Royal Convert ' on 25 Nov., and

Lord Wronglove in the ' Lady's Last Stake

on 13 Dec. The theatre being then devoted

to opera, Wilks appeared at Drury Lane as

Hamlet on 15 Jan. 1708. A round of comic

characters, with some few serious parts, was

assigned him, and he was, 31 May 1708, the

original Artaban in Theobald's 'Persian

Princess,' on 4 Dec. Colonel Blenheim in

Baker's 'Fine Lady's Airs,' on 11 Jan. 1700

Young Oldwit in ' Rival Fools ' (adapted by

Gibber from Fletcher's ' Wit at several

Wreapons '), L. Icilius in Dennis's ' Appius

and Virginia,' and on 12 May Sir George

Airey in Mrs. Centlivre's ' Busy Body.' In

answer to complaints from the principal

actors of the meagre salaries allowed them,

the patentees put forth statements, accord-

ing to which Wilks's receipts, including his

benefit, came to 299/. 1*. 5d. He was

allowed 50s. a week as stage manager. Wilks,

with Gibber, Dogget, and Mrs. Oldfield, now

joined Swiney in the management of the

Haymarket. The house opened on 20 Sept.

1709 with Betterton as Hamlet. On the

22nd AVilks played Plume in the 'Recruiting

Officer.' On 12 Dec. he was the first Faith-

ful in Mrs. Centlivre's 'Man's Bewitched,'

and on 20 April 1710 Lothario in Charles

Johnson's ' Force of Friendship.' He played

also Othello, Henry VI in ' Richard III,'

and many other parts.

The companies reuniting at Drury Lane,

Wilks created there the roles of Colonel

Ravelin in ' Marplot,' 30 Dec. 1710 ; Rash-

love in 'Injured Love,' 7 April 1711;

Volatil in the ' Wife's Relief.' altered from

Shirley by C. Johnson, 12 Nov. ; Colonel

Bastion in Mrs. Centlivre's ' Perplexed

Lovers,' 19 Jan. 1712; Aranes in C. John-

son's ' Successful Pirate,' 7 Nov. ; Major

Young Fox in Charles Shadwell's ' Humours

of the Army,' 29 Jan. 1713; Juba in 'Cato,'

14 April ; Chaucer in Gay's ' Wife of Bath ; '

Agamemnon in C. Johnson's ' Victim,' trans-

lated from Racine, 5 Jan. 1714 ; Dumont in

' Jane Shore,' 2 Feb. ; Don Felix in the

' Wonder,' 27 April; Modely in the 'Country

Wilks 282 Wilks

Lasses,' 4 Fob. 1715 ; Sir George Truman in

Steele's 'Drummer,' 10 March 1716; and

6 Dec. 1717 Heartly in Gibber's « Non-Juror.'

He had also been seen as Philaster, Deme-

trius in the 'Humourous Lieutenant,' Fer-

dinand in the 'Tempest,' and Gassio. At

Drury Lane Wilks remained until close upon

his death. His original parts during the

remainder of his stay, omitting a few in

pieces which failed or are completely for-

gotten, are Don Carlos in Gibber's ' Ximeua,'

founded on the ' Cid,' 1 Nov. 1718 (it had

been acted six years earlier); Sir George

Jealous in C. Johnson's ' Masquerade,' 16 Jan.

1719; Bellamar in T. Killigrew's 'Chit-

Chat/ 14 Feb.; Memnon in Young's ' Bu-

siris,' 7 March ; Eurytion in Southerne's

1 Spartan Dame/ 11 Dec. ; Eumenes in

Hughes's ' Siege of Damascus,' 17 Feb. 1720 ;

Frankly in Gibber's ' Refusal,' 14 Feb. 1721 ;

Carlos in Young's ' Revenge,' 18 April ;

Yvor in Ambrose Philips's ' Briton,' 19 Feb.

1722 ; Sir John Freeman in Mrs. Centlivre's

' Artifice,' 2 Oct. ; Myrtle in Steele's ' Con-

scious Lovers,' 7 Nov. ; Orlando in ' Love in

a Forest,' altered from ' As you like it,' 9 Jan.

1723 ; Dauphin in Hill's altered ' Henry V,'

5 Dec. ; Phraortes in Gay's 'Captives,' 15 Jan.

1 724 ; Antony in Gibber's ' Cnesar in Egypt,'

9 Dec.; Bellamine in James Moore Smythe's

'Rival Modes,' 27 Jan. 1727; Henriquez in

the ' Double Falsehood,' assigned by Theo-

bald to Shakespeare, 13 Dec. ; Lord Townly

in the ' Provoked Husband,' 10 Jan. 1728 ;

Merital in Fielding's 'Love in several

Masques,' 16 Feb.; Gainlove in Miller's

' Humours of Oxford,' 9 Jan. 1730; Masinissa

in Thomson's ' Sophonisba,' 28 Feb. ; Jason

in C. Johnson's 'Medea,' 11 Dec.; Lord

Modely in Boden's ' Modish Couple,' 10 Jan.

1732 ; and Bellamant in Fielding's ' Modern

Husband,' 21 Feb. This was his last original

character. Among parts of which he was

not the originator were Mirabel! in the ' Way

of the World,' the Prince of Wales in the

' Second Part of King Henry IV,' Aurenge-

Zebe, Buckingham in ' Henry VIII,' Alta-

mont in the ' Fair Penitent,' and Hastings

in ' Richard III.'

Wilks died at his house in Bow Street,

Covent Garden, on 27 Feb. 1732, and was

buried at midnight (by his own desire) on

4 Oct. at St. Paul's, Covent Garden. A

prologue to his memory was spoken at Drury

Lane on 14 Oct. Mrs. Wilks, born Eliza-

beth Knapton, had died on 21 March 1714,

and was buried in St. Paul's, Covent Gar-

den, where her husband raised a monument.

He married again, on 26 April 1715, Mary

Fall (born Browne), a widow with four

children living, who survived him.

Wilks's name was long associated with

the management first of the Haymarket and

then of Drury Lane [for the complex mana-

gerial changes between 1705 and 1709 see

RICH, CHRISTOPHER]. In 1710, by an ar-

rangement with William Collier, M.P., the

chief lessee, the management of Drury Lane

was assigned to Wilks, Doggett, and Cibber.

The most prosperous period of Drury Lane

management then began. Barton Booth

[q. v.J was associated in the management

early in 1711, and Steele took on 18 Oct.

1714 the place of Collier, to whom the

license was granted, the managers then con-

sisting of Steele, Wilks, Cibber, Doggett,

and Booth. In January 1720 the theatre

was temporarily shut and the licenses re-

voked by the Duke of Newcastle, the lord

chamberlain [see STEELE, SIR RICHARD].

By the season of 1729-30 Steele was

dead and Booth disqualified from acting.

After Steele's death a patent was granted

to Cibber, Wilks, and Booth, empowering

them to give plays at Drury Lane for a

period of twenty-one years from 1 Sept.

1732. Wilks's share came at his death into

the hands of his widow, who appointed John

Ellys [q. v.], the portrait-painter, her repre-

sentative.

Cibber, whose ' Apology ' is largely occu-

pied with Wilks, though not estimating

very highly Wilks's judgment or his correct-

ness of style, declares him to have been the

most diligent, laborious, and useful actor

that had been on the stage for fifty years.

His unfailing industry is attributed to his

ambition for fame, in search of which he

was unremitting in labour. By example

and authority he rebuked negligence in

others. In the ' Spectator ' Wilks is specially

commended as Macduff, Sir Harry Wildair,

Mosca,and the Prince of Wales in 'The First

Part of Henry IV.' Davies declares the last

to have been ' one of the most perfect exhi-

bitions of the stage,' and says that the Hot-

spur of Booth was not superior. Davies

praises his Castalio, which was, however, in-

ferior to that of Cibber, and his Antony in

' Julius Caesar,' in which he showed his cus-

tomary fault of restlessness. His Othello

is spoken of with disparagement by Cibber

and by Steele. In Hamlet, Castalio in the

' Orphan,' Ziphares in ' Mithridat.es/ Edgar

in ' Lear,' Norfolk in 'Albion Queens/ Essex,

Moneses in 'Tamerlane/ and Jaffier in

' Venice Preserved ' he won recognition.

But though his tragic conceptions were

praised for sorrow, tenderness, and resigna-

tion, his greatest triumphs were all in

comedy, and especially in the comedy of

Farquhar. His chief qualities as a comedian

Wilks 283 Wilks

•were ease, sprightliness, and distinction of

manner, which caused him to be accepted as

a model of behaviour in fashionable society.

Concerning his relations with Farquhar

(which were uniformly good) it has been

said by some versifier without much sense

of proportion :

Farquhar by writing gain'd himself a

name,

And Wilks by Farquhar gain'd im-

mortal fame.

Farquhar, who had been more than once

pecuniarily indebted to Wilks, commended

to him on his deathbed his orphan daugh-

ters. So well was the trust fulfilled that

the girls were said to have lost in Wilks a

second father. Among those whom Wilks

benefited by a somewhat lavish generosity

(to which it was due that, though in receipt

of an income large for the time, he left his

wife almost without provision) was Richard

Savage. Dr. Johnson praised Wilks for his

generosity in characteristic language. ' To be

humane, generous, and candid is a very high

degree of merit in any case, but those qualities

deserve still greater praise when they are found

in that condition which makes almost every

other man . . . contemptuous, insolent,

petulant, selfish, and brutal' ( Works, viii.

107). Steele in the ' Spectator ' (No. 370)

speaks of ' commending Wilks for represent-

ing the tenderness of a husband and a father

in " Macbeth," the contrition of a reformed

prodigal in " Henry the Fourth," the winning

simpleness of a young man of good nature

and wealth in the " Trip to the Jubilee" [Sir

Harry Wildair], the otficiousness of an

artful servant [Mosca] in the " Fox." ' In

the ' Tatler ' (No. 182) he speaks of Wilks

and Gibber as ' the first of the present stage

. . . perfect actors in their different kinds,'

and draws a parallel between them, the

most significant phrase in which is that

' Wilks has a singular talent in representing

the graces of nature, Gibber the deformity in

the affectation of them.' The only charges

brought against Wilks as a manager were

a certain impetuosity in command and some

favouritism towards actors such as Mills,

his great friend, whose mediocrity and pro-

priety of conduct appealed to him more than

the brilliant talent and irregularity of life

of a born actor such as Booth.

A portrait of Wilks was painted in the

year of his death by John Ellys or Ellis

fq. v.], and was engraved by J. Faber (see

SMITH, Catalogue).

WILLIAM WILKS (fi. 1717-1723),a nephew

of the preceding, appeared at Drury Lane

on 17 Oct. 1715 as Sir George Airey in the

' Busy Body.' He was bred as an attorney ;

Wilks tried vainly to dissuade him from

adopting the stage, but sent him in 1714 to

Ashbury, the manager of the Dublin Theatre,

whom he urged to show him his faults.

According to Chetwood, William Wilks

played one season at Smock Alley, was en-

gaged at 30*. a week for Drury Lane, and

died before he was thirty. His name ap-

pears in Genest to Tressel in Gibber's ' Ri-

chard III,' Octavio in ' She would and she

would not,' Farewell in ' Sir Courtly Nice,'

Verdone in the ' Little French Lawyer,' Ned

Brag in l Love for Money/ Dapperwit in

1 Love in a Wood.' He had a benefit 011

27 April 1719; other benefits to Wilks's

brother, the office-keeper, were given on

5 June 1718 and 11 May 1719. On 11 Nov.

1719 W. Wilks was the first Sicinius in

Dennis's 'Invader of his Country.' On 2 Oct.

1722 he was the original Fain well in Mrs.

| Centlivre's 'Artifice.' On 7 Jan. of the fol-

1 lowing year he played Ferdinand in the

' Tempest,' and on 5 July 1723 was the first

Young Clifford in Theophilus Gibber's altera-

tion of | King Henry VI.' The last part to

which his name is found is Sir Harry Beau-

mont in the first representation of Mrs. Hay-

wood's ' Wife to be Let ' on 12 Aug. 1723.

[There are early lives of Wilks, all untrust-

worthy and mostly contradictory of each other.

These lives, one anonymous and dedicated to

Colley Gibber; a second by Daniel O'Bryan, and

a third by Curll, asserting that the two other

were unworthy of credit ; statements certified to

by Mary Wilks, his relict, and by Wilks's bro-

ther-in-law, Alex Kingston, were issued within a

year of the actor's death, and went through va-

rious editions. All are now scarce. Gibber in

his Apology supplies much information, often in-

accurate. The best account is that in Chet-

wood's General History of the Stage. Lives

appear in Gait's Lives of the Players, and the

Georgian Era. The list of characters is taken

from Genest's Account of the English Stage.

See also Doran's Annals of the English Stage,

ed. Lowe; Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill; Hitch-

cock's Irish Stage ; Chalmers's British Es-

sayists; Steele's Theatre; Cunningham and

Wheatley's London Past and Present; Clark

Russell's Representative Actors ;Dihdin's History

of the Stage; Lowe's Bibliographical Account

of English Theatrical Literature. In the book

last named is mentioned ' To Diabebouloumenon,

or the Proceedings at the Theatre Royal, Drury

Lane,' 1723, 4to, which appears to deal with the

resignation by Wilks of the part of Sir Harry

Wildair.] J. K.

WILKS, SAMUEL CHARLES (1789-

1872), evangelical divine, born in 1789,

was son of Samuel Wilks of Newington,

Surrey. His grandfather, Samuel Wilks,

like many other members of the family,

Willan Willan

entered the service of the East India Com-

pany, rose high in the confidence of the

directors, and for many years conducted the

secret correspondence of the company with

Indian princes and others ; he was consulted

on Indian aftairs by Burke and Lord North,

corresponded with Warren Hastings (cf.

Add. MS. 29139, if. 367, 368), and was

subpoenaed as a witness at his trial. He

retired in 1782, when the directors granted

him a liberal pension for life.

Samuel Charles was educated for the

church, matriculated from St. Edmund Hall,

Oxford, on 8 June 1810, aged 21, and gra-

duated B.A. in 1814 and M.A. in 1816.

While an undergraduate he won in 1813 the

premium of the Society for Promoting

Christian Knowledge for an ' Essay on the

Signs of Conversion and Unconversion in

Ministers of the Church,' which was pub-

lished in 1814 (London, 8vo), and reached a

third edition in 1830. He took holy orders,

attaching himself to the 'Clapham sect,'

and in 1816 succeeded Zachary Macaulay

[q.v.] as editor of the 'Christian Observer,'

the organ of the 'sect.' In 1817 he de-

dicated to his ' friend ' Hannah More [q. v.]

two volumes of ' Christian Essays ' (Lon-

don, 12mo). Another friend was Charles

Simeon [q. v.] In 1835 he published a

new edition of Lord Teignmouth's ' Me-

moirs of Sir W. Jones,' to which he pre-

fixed a life of Teignmouth [see SHORE,

JOHN, first BARON TEIGNMOUTH]. He con-

tinued to edit the ' Christian Observer '

until 1850, when he was succeeded by John

William Cunningham [q. v.], and retired to

the living of Nursling, near Southampton,

to which he had been presented in 1847.

He was the author of many tracts, essays,

and letters of a religious and theological

character, mostly reprinted from the ' Chris-

tian Observer ; ' he also acquired consider-

able scientific knowledge, and maintained

against prevalent religious opinion many of

the new views propounded by geologists.

He died at Nursling on 23 Dec. 1872, in his

eighty-fourth year, leaving several children.

[Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Foster's Alumni

Oxon. 1714-1886; Trevelyan's Life of Macaulay,

ii. 228; private information ]

WILLAN, ROBERT (1757-1812),

fhysician and dermatologist, was born on

2' Nov. 1757 at Hill, near Sedber^h in

Yorkshire, where his father, Robert William

Willan, M.D., one of the Society of Friends,

was in practice. He was educated at Sed-

bergh grammar school, and commenced his

medical studies at Edinburgh in 1777, gra-

duating M.D. on 24 June 1780 (' D. M. I.

de Jecinoris Inflammatione '). He then

visited London and attended lectures. In

1781 he settled at Darlington, where he

published a small tract entitled ' Observa-

tions on the Sulphur Waters of Croft ' (8vo,

1782; 2nd edit, 1786; new edit. 1815). He

soon afterwards removed to London, and

was appointed physician to the Public Dis-

pensary on its establishment in the early

part of 1783. He resigned this appointment

in December 1803, when the governors of

the charity named him consulting physician,

made him a life governor, and presented him

with a handsome piece of plate. His prac-

tice at the dispensary was very numerously

attended, and the number of his pupils was

large ; many of them subsequently attained

to high reputation. He was admitted a

licentiate of the College of Physicians on

21 March 1785. He was the first physician

in this country to arrange diseases of the

skin in a clear and intelligible manner, and

to fix their nomenclature on a satisfactory

and classical basis. As early as 1784 he

had begun to attend to the elementary

forms of eruption ; he sought out the ori-

ginal acceptation of all the Greek, Roman,

and Arabian terms applied to eruptive dis-

eases, and he finally founded his nomen-

clature on this basis. His arrangement and

nomenclature were probably decided about

1789, as in the following year his classifica-

tion was laid before the Medical Society of

London and honoured by the award of the

Fothergillian gold medal of 1790. The prac-

tical utility of his simple classification is

evinced in the fact that, notwithstanding

the great advances made of late years in

cutaneous medicine, it is still used by the

profession for all diagnostic purposes.

In 1794 he edited Wrhitehurst's ' Obser-

vations on the Ventilation of Rooms ' [see

WHITEHURST, JOHN], and in 1796 com-

menced a series of monthly reports con-

taining a brief account of the weather

and of the prevalent diseases of the metro-

polis. These reports were published in the

'Monthly Magazine,' and were continued

until 1800, when he collected them into a

small volume and published them under the

title of ' Reports on the Diseases of London,'

1801, 12mo. The work is pregnant with

original and important observations, espe-

cially on points of diagnosis. His great

work, ' The Description and Treatment of

Cutaneous Diseases,' London, 4to, was issued

in parts. The first part appeared in the be-

ginning of 1798, the others at long and

varying intervals; the last, which Willan

lived to see through the press, in 1808. A

remaining part, on ' Porrigo and Impetigo/

Willehad 285 Willement

was published separately after his death by

his relative, Dr. Ashby Smith, in 1814. He

was elected a fellow of the Society of Anti-

quaries in 1791, and a fellow of the Koyal

Society on 23 Feb. 1809.

He long resided in Bloomsbury Square,

but when, in 1810, symptoms of pulmonary

consumption and dropsy developed, he went

to Madeira. He died there on 12 April

1812, aged 64.

Besides the works mentioned, Willan

wrote: 1. 'The History of the Ministry of

Jesus Christ, combined from the Narrations

of the Four Evangelists, by R.W.,' 1782, 8vo.

2. ' On Vaccine Inoculation,' with coloured

plates, London, 1806, 4to. His 'Miscel-

laneous Works, comprising an Inquiry into

the Antiquity of Smallpox, Measles, and

Scarlet Fever ; Reports on the Diseases of

London,' and detached papers on medical

subjects, were edited by Dr. Ashby Smith,

London, 1812, 8vo.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ; Cat. Brit. Mus.

Library; Gent. Mag. 1812, i. 593; Kecords of

the Royal Society.] W. W. W.

WILLEHAD or WILHEAD (d. 789),

bishop of Bremen and English missionary

in Germany, was a Northumbrian, probably

educated at York, and a friend of Alcuin

[q. v.], as the letters of the latter prove

{PERTZ, Monumenta Germanice Historica,

Script, ii. p. 379). He laboured for some

time at Dokkum in Friesland, where St.

Boniface was martyred ( Vita S. Willehadi

Episcopi Bremensis adan. 789, auct.Anschario

Sremensi Archiepiscopo, ap. PERTZ, loc. cit.

p. 380), but had to flee for his life. Sum-

moned to the court of Charles the Great,

he was by that monarch despatched to a

district on the borders of Friesland and

Saxony, about Bremen, called Wigmodia.

Here he was very successful, and in his

second year persuaded the Saxons to receive

Christianity (ib. p. 381). During the re-

volt of Widukind, however, a large part of

Saxony fell away from Christianity, and

Willehad was again compelled to flee from

a persecution in which many of his fol-

lowers perished (ib. pp. 381-2). He visited

Rome, and spent some years in reading

and writing at Epternach and elsewhere,

but ultimately returned to his work in Wig-

modia. After the submission of Widukind

Saxony again received Christianity, and

AVillehad was consecrated bishop of the

diocese (ib. p. 383), apparently in 787. He

made Bremen the seat of the bishopric, and

built there St. Peter's church, which was

dedicated on 1 Nov. 789 (ib. see note).

About a week later, while visiting his dio-

cese, Willehad fell ill at little place below

Vegesack, near Bremen, and died there (ib.

TO. 384, see note). Willehad is thought to

have written some treatises, including a

commentary on the epistles of St. Paul,

which are believed to be extant, the latter

in print (WRIGHT, Biogr. Brit. Lit. i. 349).

[The best edition of Willehad's life by Ans-

char, bishop of Bremen, is that of Pertz above

quoted ; for other editions see Hardy's Doscript.

Cat. i. ii. 493. j A. M. C-B.

WILLEMENT, THOMAS (1786-

1871), heraldic writer and artist in stained

glass, born in 1786, obtained the appoint-

ment of heraldic artist to George IV, and

on 17 May 1832 was elected a fellow of the

Society of Antiquaries. Subsequently he was

styled artist in stained glass to Queen Vic-

toria, and for many years he carried on

business at 25 Green Street, Grosvenor

Square. To him modern glass- painters are,

to a considerable extent, indebted for the

revival of their art. In 1845 he purchased

the estates at Davington, near Faversham,

Kent, containing the freehold land, church,

and donative. He died at Davington Priory

on 10 March 1871. His wife Katharine,

daughter of Thomas Griffith, died 4 Aug.

1852, aged 56, and was buried in Davington

church (Archceol. Cantiana, xxii. 285).

His works are : 1. 'Regal Heraldry : the

Armorial Insignia of the Kings and Queens

of England, from coeval authorities,' Lon-

don, 1821, 4to (cf. ib. xxii. 190, 194, xxiii.

124). 2. ' Heraldic Notices of Canterbury

Cathedral; with Genealogical and Topo-

graphical Notes. To which is added a

chronological list of the Archbishops of

Canterbury, with the Blazon of their re-

spective Arms,' London, 1827, 4to. 3. 'Fac

Simile of a contemporary Roll, with the

Names and the Arms of the Sovereign, and

of the Spiritual and Temporal Peers who sat

in the Parliament held at Westminster

A.D. 1515,' London, 1829. Only fifty-one

copies printed. Index issued separately.

4. ' A Roll of Arms of the Reign of Richard

the Second,' London, 1834, 4to. Twenty-

five copies printed. 5. ' A Concise Account

of the principal Works in Stained Glass

that have been executed by Thomas Wil-

lement,' privately printed, London, 1840,

4to. 6. 'An Account of the Restorations

of the Collegiate Chapel of St. George,

Windsor. With some Particulars of the

Heraldic Ornaments of that Edifice,' Lon-

don, 1844, 4to. 7. 'Historical Sketch of

the Parish of Davington, in the county of

Kent, and of the Priory there,' with plates,

London, 1862, 4to (cf. ib. xxii. 190 sqq.)

Willes 286 Willes

8. ' Heraldic Antiquities : a Collection of ori-

ginal Drawings of Charges, Arrangements of

Early Examples, &c., with numerous engrav-

ings of Coats of Arms, Fac Similes of Stained

Glass, and Tracings of Early Brasses ' [Lon-

don, 1865], foljf He also contributed to

' Archseologia ' and to ' Archaeologia Can-

tiana,' and his ' heraldic collections, manu-

scripts and otTier valuable books' are at

Davington priory (ib. vol. xxi. p. xlii).

[Athenanim, 25 March 1871, p. 375; Kent

Herald, 23 March 1871, p. 7, col. 6; London

Directory, 1852, p. 1066; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.

ed. Bohn ; Martin's Privately Printed Books,

1854, pp. 378,489; Moule's Bibl. Heraldica,

pp. 291, 555; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. vii.

246 ; Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries,

2nd ser. v. 145.] T. C.

WILLES, GEORGE WICKENS (1785-

1846), captain in the navy, son of Lieu-

tenant John Willes of the navy (1753-

1797), who lost a leg at Gibraltar in 1782,

was born in 1785, and in 1794 entered on

the books of the Royal William, flagship of

Sir Peter Parker (1721-1811) [q. v.]at Spit-

head. In 1796 he was borne on the books

of the Fairy sloop, commanded by his mater-

nal uncle, John Irwin, whom, early in 1797,

he followed to the Prince George ; in this

ship he was present at the battle of Cape St.

Vincent [see PARKER, SIR WILLIAM, 1743-

1802]. He was afterwards with Irwin in

the Lively, Boston, Formidable, and Queen

Charlotte. He was in the Success, with

Captain Shuldham Peard [q. v.], at the

blockade of Malta, and the capture of the

G6n6reux on 18 Feb. 1800, when he was

severely wounded; he was still on the Suc-

cess when she was taken by Ganteaume on

13 Feb. 1801. On 6 Nov. 1801 he was pro-

moted to the rank of lieutenant ; served in

the Sophie sloop ; in the Active, one of the

ships which passed the Dardanelles in Fe-

bruary 1807 [see DUCKWORTH, SIR JOHN

THOMAS], and in the Spartan, with Captain

(afterwards Sir) Jahleel Brenton [q. v.]

During 1809, in command of the frigate's

boats, he was repeatedly engaged in storm-

ing batteries or destroying coasting vessels

in the Adriatic or among the Ionian Islands.

He was still in the Spartan when, in Naples

Bay on 3 May 1810, she engaged, defeated,

and put to flight a Franco-Neapolitan squa-

dron, carrying in the aggregate 95 guns and

1,400 men. 'I was myself,' wrote Bren-

ton, 'wounded about the middle of the

action, which lasted two hours; but my

place was most ably supplied by Mr.

Willes, first lieutenant, whose merit be-

comes more brilliant by every opportunity

he has of showing it. He is, without

exception, one of t^e best and most gallant

officers I ever met with.' Willes, who \\ a-

himself severely wounded, was promoted on

2 June 1810 to be commander ; he was also

granted permission to accept and wear the

order of St. Ferdinand and Merit, third class.

In 1811-12 he commanded the Leveret

brig in the North Sea, where he captured

several of the enemy's privateers ; he was

afterwards in the Bacchus on the Irish

station, and on 7 June 1814 he was made

a captain. In 1817-18 he commanded

the Cherub on the coast of Africa ; in 1819-

1820, the Wye in the North Sea ; in 1823-7,

the Brazen, on the South American and

African stations ; and in 1836 the Dublin,

as flag-captain to Sir Graham Eden Ha-

inond [q. v.], on the coast of South America.

In February 1845 he commissioned the

Vanguard of 80 guns, in which, after a few

months in the Channel, he went out to the

Mediterranean. He died at Malta on

26 Oct. 1846. Willes married, in 1814,

Anne Ellen, daughter of Sir Edmund Lacon,

bart., and left issue, among others, the pre-

sent Admiral Sir George Ommanney Willes,

G.C.B., who possesses a portrait of his father.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Marshall's Roy.

Nav. Biogr. vii. (suppl. pt iii.) 349 ; informa-

tion from Sir George Willes.] J. K. L.

WILLES, SIR JAMES SHAW (1814-

1872), judge, was the son of James Willes, a

physician of Cork, by his wife, Elizabeth

Aid worth, daughter of John Shaw, mayor

of Cork in 1792. He was born at Cork on

13 Feb. 1814, and was educated at Trinity

College, Dublin, where he obtained honours

in college examinations and graduated B.A.

in 1836. He received the honorary degree of

LL.D. in 1860. At first he read for the bar

in the chambers of Collins, a well-known

Irish counsel, but in 1837 he came to London

and joined the Inner Temple. He became

a pupil of Thomas Chitty fq. v.], and was

then persuaded to come to the English bar,

and not to the Irish, as he had at first in-

tended. His unsparing industry and lucid

mind soon made nim learned in foreign as

well as in English law. For some time he re-

mained in Chitty's chambers as his salaried

assistant, and also obtained good employ-

ment as a special pleader. He was called to

the bar on 12 June 1840, and became a lead-

ing junior in the court of exchequer, where

from 1851 he held the post of tubman.

Though a member of the home circuit, he

rarely practised except in London. Already

widely known as a learned and scholarly

lawyer, he edited John William Smith's

'Leading Cases' with (Sir) Henry Singer

After 'fol.' add '9. Materials for the

ritual of Chivalry (B.M. Add. MS. 36303).'

Willes 287 Willes

Keating [q. v.J, the third edition in 1849,

and the fourth in 1856; and, young as he \v:i>,

was selected by Lord Truro to be a nn-uilj. -r

of the commission on common-law procedure

in 1850, and took a large share in drafting

the Common Law Procedure Act of 1854.

He was indeed principally entitled to the

credit of the thorough reform in procedure

which was thus effected. Subsequently he

was a member of the Indian law commission

in 1861, and of the English and Irish law

commission in 1862.

On the resignation of Sir William Henry

Maule [q. v.], Willes succeeded him in the

common pleas on 3 July 1855, though he

had never become a queen's counsel, and was

knighted in August. He was one of the

first judges appointed to try election peti-

tions, and laid down the rules of practice

afterwards generally followed. Few judg-

ments are more philosophic, more clear, or

more learned than his, and they are espe-

cially authoritative in cases on mercantile

law. On 3 Nov. 1871 he was sworn of the

privy council, and it was in contemplation

to have made him a member of the judicial

committee. His health, however, had suffered

from a lifetime of overwork, and, though he

lived much retired and only mixed in literary

society, he was unable to secure the quiet

needed to prevent the gradual approach of

nervous breakdown. His duties as a criminal

judge added to the strain upon a mind natu-

rally emotional and equally anxious to do

justice and show mercy. For years he had

suffered from heart disease and gout. He

returned in August 1872 from an exceed-

ingly heavy assize at Liverpool to his house,

Otterspool, Watford, Hertfordshire, visibly

depressed and ill, and on 2 Oct. shot him-

self. He was buried on 7 Oct. at Brompton

cemetery.

In manner Willes was somewhat prim and

precise, and he always retained an Irish

accent; but, although occasionally peculiar in

court, he was most courteous, and was es-

teemed equally by lawyers and by mercan-

tile men. He married, in 1856, Helen, daugh-

ter of Thomas Jennings of Cork, but had no

children.

[Times, 4 Oct. 1872 ; Law Journal, 5 Oct.

1872; Solicitors' Journal, 12 Oct. 1872; Law

Mag. 1872, p. 889; Ballantyne's Experiences, ii.

81, and Robinson's Bench and Bar; Cat. Dublin

Univ. Graduates ; Life of Lord Campbell, ii.

333, 337.] J. A. H.

WILLES, SIR JOHN (1685-1761), chief

justice of the common pleas, came of an old

Warwickshire family, and was the son of

John Willes, rector of Bishop's Ickington

and canon of Lichfield, by his wife Anne,

daughter of Sir William Walker, mayor

of Oxford. He was born on 29 Nov. 1085,

went to Lichfield free grammar school, and

on 28 Nov. 1700 became an undergraduate

of Trinity College, Oxford, though only four-

teen years old. lie graduated B.A. in 1704,

M.A. in 1707,B.C.L. in 1710, and D.C.L. in

1715. He was also elected a fellow of All

Souls' College.

On 20 Jan. 1708 he entered at Lincoln's

Inn, and was called to the bar in June 1 7 1 .".

and joined the Oxford circuit. Though a

man of ' splendid abilities ' and grave de-

meanour, he was loose and indolent, and

took more interest in politics than in law.

Still he must have soon attained a good

position in his profession, for in 1719 he was

appointed a king's counsel. On 12 April

1722 he was elected member for Launceston

the return being amended by inserting his

name by order of the house on 17 March

1723-4. He held this seat till 1726. He

was a staunch supporter of Walpole, and in

1726 claimed as the reward of his services

the solicitor-generalship. He had in particu-

lar given assistance during the proceedings

against Bishop Atterbury and the bill for

imposing additional taxation on the Roman

catholics. His request was refused, but he

received a judgeship on the Chester circuit

in May 1726, and thereby lost his seat, but

was returned for Weymouth and Melcombe

Regis on 9 June, taking the place of the

previous member, Ward, who was expelled

the house. He spent so large a sum in con-

testing this seat that he subsequently sat

for West Looe from 23 Aug. 1727 till 1737,

where elections were less costly. In Fe-

bruary 1729 he was appointed chief justice

of Chester, and in January 1734 attorney-

general. He was then knighted, and on

23 Jan. 1737 succeeded Sir Thomas Reeve

[q. v.] in the chief-justiceship of the common

pleas. Being disappointed in his hopes of

the chancellorship when Lord Hardwicke

succeeded Talbot in 1737, he abandoned

Walpole and allied himself with Lord Car-

teret ; but still finding his ambition unlikely

to be gratified, he courted the Pelhams,

and finally attached himself to Pitt. In

1745 he endeavoured to organise a volun-

teer regiment of lawyers to guard the royal

family during the king's absence (H. WAL-

POLE, Letters, ed. Cunningham, i. 410) ; but

this service was not acceptable to the crown,

and he failed even to get his commission as

colonel. On Lord Hardwicke's resignation

he again hoped for the chancellorship,

though, according to Walpole, 14 Feb. 1746,

he had refused it in 1746 ; but, owing to the

king's objections to his private character, the

Willes 288 Willet

great seal was put into commission and be

was only named senior commissioner. This

arrangement lasted from 19 Nov. 1756 to

30 June 1757. He was then offered the

chancellorship in the administration of Pitt

and Newcastle, but, indiscreetly demanding a

peerage as a condition of his acceptance,

which the king was unwilling to grant, he

was passed over and Robert Henley (after-

wards first Earl of Northington) [q. v.] was

appointed. His mortification shortened his

life, and for some time before his death he

was unable to go into court. He died on

15 Dec. 1761 at his house in Bloomsbury

Square, London, and was buried at Bishop's

IcKington. Though politically an unscru-

pulous intriguer, he was a lawyer of great

learning and a j udge of ability. His severity

to attorneys led to his court being short of

business, and his decisions of importance

are few, having regard to the length of time

during which he was on the bench. He

presided at the trial of Elizabeth Canning

[q. v.j for perjury (Sfate Trials, xix. 262),

and preserved a long series of reports of

cases decided before the common pleas during

his chief-justiceship, which he intended to

publish. A selection from them, with other

cases, was published by Charles Durnford

in 1799.

He married Margaret Brewster, a lady of a

Worcestershire family, by whom he had four

sons and four daughters. His second son,

Edward, became a judge of the king's bench

in 1768. His portrait, by Thomas Hudson, is

in the National Portrait Gallery, London,

and has been engraved by Faber and John-

son; another portrait by Van Loo was

engraved by Vertue in 1744 (BROMLEY,

p. 374).

[ Foss 's Lives of the Judges; Walpole's Me-

moirs, i. 77 ; Harris's Lord Hardwicke, iii. 139 ;

Correspondence of the Earl of Chatham, i. 235 ;

Campbell's Lives of the Chief Justices, ii. 266

(which contains several inaccuracies) ; Clowes's

Koy«l Navy, vol. iii. ; Parl. Returns of Members

of Parliament, 1878; Foster's Alumni Oxon.;

Register of Lincoln's Inn.] J. A. H.

WILLES or WILLEY, RICHARD

( ft. 1558-1573), poetical writer, a native of

Pulham in Dorset, entered Winchester Col-

lege in 1558, and in 1564 proceeded to New

College, Oxford, where he held a fellowship

from 1566 to 1568. After quitting the uni-

versity he travelled in France, Germany, and

Italy. At the university of Mainz he gra-

duated M.A., and on 3 June 1565 was ad-

mitted into the Society of Jesus. He was

afterwards incorporated at Perugia, where

he was professor of rhetoric, and in 1569 he

taught Greek at Trier. Returning to Eng-

land, he seems to have renounced Roman

Catholicism, for on'supplicatiug for incorpora-

tion at Oxford on 24 April 1574 his request

was granted on condition that he made a

profession of conformity and acknowledged

the queen as supreme governor of the Eng-

lish church. On 16 Dec. 1578 he was incor-

porated M.A. at Cambridge.

Willes was the author of : 1 . ' Ricardi

Willei Poematum Liber ad Gulielmum Bar.

Burleighum auratum nobiliss. ordinis equi-

tem, Londini ex bibliotheca Tottellina,' 1573,

8vo. 2. ' In svorvm poematum librum

Ricardi Willei scholia ad custodem, socios

atq. pueros collegij Wiccammici apud Win-

toniam, Londini ex bibliotheca Tottellina,'

1573, 8vo. The poems of Christopher John-

son or Jonson [q. v.] on the college and its

founder were printed at the end of the book.

Willes has been identified with Richard

Willes, the editor of ' The history of trauayle

in the West and East Indies and other

covntreys lying eyther way towardes the

fruitful! and ryche Moluccaes. As Muscouia,

Persia . . . with a discourse of the north-

west passage. . . . Gathered in parte and

done into Englyshe by Richarde Eden.

Newly set in order, augmented, and finished

by Richarde Willes. Imprinted at London

by Richard lugge,' 1577, 4to. Dedicated to

Bridget, countess of Bedford. There are

also three articles bearing Willes's name in

Hakluyt's ' Collection of Voyages ' : 1. ' Cer-

taine Reports of the prouince of China learned

through the Portugals there imprisoned, and

cheefly by the relation of Galeotto Perera.

Done out of Italian into English by Richard

Willes,' 1599, vol. ii. 2. 'Of the Hand

lapan and other litle lies in the East Ocean.

By R. Willes,' vol. ii. 3. « Certaine other

reasons or arguments to prooue a passage

by the Northwest, learnedly written by

Mr. Richard Willes Gentleman,' 1600,

vol. iii.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 398 ; Boase

and Courtney's Biblioth. Cornub. ii. 889; Wood's

Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 415 ; Wood's Fasti

Oxon. ed. Blips, i. 198 ; Reg. of Univ. of Oxford

(Oxford Hist. Soc.), n. i. 152, 378; Tanner's

Biblioth. Brit.-Hib. 1748, p. 775; Vivian's

Visitations of Cornwall, 1887, p. 557; Kirby's

Winchester Scholars; Foley's Records of the

Society of Jesus, vol. vii.] " E. I. C.

WILLET, ANDREW (1562-1621), con-

troversial divine, born at Ely in 1562, was

son of Thomas Willet (1511 P-1598), who

began his career as a public notary, and offi-

ciated as such at the consecration of Arch-

bishop Parker. Late in life he took holy

orders, becoming rector of Barley, Hertford-

shire, fourteen miles from Cambridge. He

Willet 289 Willet

-was also admitted to the fifth prebendal stall

ofElyin 1 •"><}() liy his patron, Bishop Kirhanl

Co\r, with whom he had been associated as

sub-almoner to Edward V I .

Andrew had one brother and four sisters.

After attending the collegiate school at

Ely, he entered Cambridge University at the

age of fifteen (20 June 1577) ; he first went

to IVtrrhoiise, the master of which was Dr.

Andrew Perne [q.v.], his godfather, but in

the same year removed to Christ's College.

lie was quickly elected a scholar, graduated

P.. A. in 1580, was elected to a fellowship at

Christmas 1583 (when only twenty-one),

proceeded M.A. in 1584, and in the same year

was incorporated a member of the university

of Oxford. He continued to pursue his studies

with such zeal and assiduity that ' in a short

time he had not only gained a good measure j

of knowledge in the learned tongues, but

likewise in the arts and all necessary litera- j

ture.' Among the other fellows of Christ's i

were Cuthbert Bainbridge, William Perkins, I

Francis Johnson, and George Downham

{q. v.], afterwards bishop of Derry. All but

the last of these were puritans, and it is j

significant that Willet's chosen friend was

George Downham.

His father had been presented by Bishop

Cox, the patron, to the living of Barley in |

north-east Hertfordshire, and only fourteen :

miles from Cambridge, and it was here that j

Willet spent his vacations at his father's rec- j

torv of Barley, often accompanied by Down-

hain. He took holy orders in 1585, and was

admitted on 22 July 1587, on the presenta-

tion of the queen, to the prebendal stall at

Ely, which his father had resigned in his

favour.

The year following Willet quitted the

university, and at Michaelmas (1588), on

his marriage with Jacobine, a daughter of

his father's friend Dr. Goad, provost of

King's, relinquished his fellowship. He

quickly earned fame as a preacher of power,

especially in the handling of controversies

with the papists. He was selected ' to read

the lecture for three years together ' in the

cathedral church of Ely, and for one year in

St. Paul's, London, 'with singular approba-

tion of a most frequent auditory.' In the

same year he was presented to the rectory

of Childerly, a small rural parish in Cam-

bridgeshire, now depopulated. This living

lie held till 1594. lie graduated B.D. in

1591, and D.D. in 1601. On the latter occa-

sion he was called upon (with his friend Dr.

( ' orge Downham and others) to ' answer the

Divinity Act in the commencement house.'

He was admitted in 1597 to the rectory

of Gransden Parva in Huntingdonshire, but

VOL. LXI.

almost immediately removed, by exchange

to B.trl.-y, his father having died in April

1598 in his eighty-eighth year. He was

instituted on 29 Jan. 1599. He spent by

far the greater part of his ministerial life

among his parishioners at Barley, being

rector for twenty-three years. Here it was

that he issued almost the whole of his long

list of books and pamphlets, which, with nine

that still remained unprinted at his death,

numbered forty-two. He made it his practice

to produce some new biblical commentary or

theological work every half-year. He read

with avidity and remarkable digestion almost

everything bearing upon the subjects of

which he wrote — church councils, fathers,

ecclesiastical history, civil and canon law,

the leading schoolmen, and chief religious

writings of his own time, whether on the

Roman or protestant side, at home or on

the continent. His contemporaries spoke of

him as ' walking library,' as one that ' must

write while he sleeps, it being impossible he

should do so much waking.' The secret of his

literary success lay in the method and regu-

larity with which he ordered his daily life.

He spent eight hours a day in his study.

Bishop Hall of Exeter (who knew him well)

eulogised Willet as ' stupor mundi clerus

Britannicus' (see HALL, NoaKsDove). Fuller

modelled * the Controversial Divine ' of his

' Holy State ' upon him ; and in his ' Church

History ' notes him as having been ' a man

of no little judgment and greater industry,

not unhappy in controversies, but more happy

in comments..' But Willet was very far from

being a recluse. He was chaplain-in-ordinary

, and tutor to Prince Henry, as well as a fre-

quent preacher before the court. He was

much admired by King James, yet able to

adapt himself to his rural parishioners. A

good specimen of Willet's village preaching

is preserved in his ' Thesaurus Ecclesise ' (an

exposition of St. John xvii.), which contains

the substance of expository afternoon lectures

addressed to his parishioners at Barley.

Willet's son-in-law has drawn an interest-

ing picture of his life at Barley with his wife

and family in the old timber rectory-house,

i ' He came down at the hour of prayer

[6 A.M. ?], taking his family with him to the

i church ; there service was publically read

| . . . .' From the church he returned to his

studies till near dinner-time, ' when his

, manner was to recreate himself awhile, either

playing upon a little organ, singing to it, or

; else sporting with his young children.' He

frequently exercised himself by cutting down

j timber or chopping wood. He and his wife

kept open house, and ' at his table he was

always pleasant and delightful to his com-

u Willet 290 Willet

pany.' After dinner he took his walks abroad

in his parish, or attended to the husbandry

of his garden or his glebe, which consisted

of sixty-one acres, more or less, scattered

intermixedly among the common fields. To-

wards evening he returned to his studies

till supper-time. Willet persuaded Dr. Perne

to leave by will an annual sum to the poor

scholars of the free school founded in the

village of Barley by Archbishop Warhain

when rector ; and it is to his influence with

his friend Thomas Sutton [q. v.] that we owe

that ' masterpiece of protestant English

charity,' Charterhouse.

It was during his residence at Barley that

Willet got into trouble about the Spanish

match, to which he was strongly opposed.

Under care of Sir John Higham of Bury

St. Edmunds he sent letters and arguments

to the justices of Norfolk and Suffolk, be-

speaking liberal support for the king from

parliament, at the same time urging them to

protest against the marriage (State Papers,

Dom. James I, xciv. 79). Willet himself

presented a copy of his arguments to the

king, and, thereby incurring his high displea-

sure, was committed to prison under the

custody of Dr. White (ib. Dom. 14 Feb.

1618). lie appears to have been released

after a month's imprisonment.

Willet was always a welcome guest at the

houses of his friends and neighbours, among

whom he reckoned Sir George Gill, Sir

Arthur Cappel (afterwards Lord Capel), Sir

Roland Lytton, Sir Robert Chester (of Roy-

ston). His own comment on his failure to

obtain high office in the church is said to have

been ' that some enjoy promotions, while others

merit them.' Towards the close of his life

he was admitted (19 Jan. 1613) to the rec-

tory of Reed, a parish adjoining that of

Barley ; but he only held it something over

two years, resigning in favour of his eldest

son, Andrew, who was admitted on 10 Nov.

1615. The year before his death he was

presented to the rectory of the small parish

of Chishill Parva, across the border in Essex

(now civilly joined to Cambridge).

Willet's death was the result of an accident.

On his return home from London his horse

threw him near Hoddesdon. His leg was

broken and was set so badly that mortifica-

tion ensued, and ten days later he died at

the inn to which he had been taken (4 Dec.

1621), in his fifty-ninth year. On 8 Dec.

he was buried in the chancel of Barley parish

church. A fine effigy and brass were placed

by his parishioners and friends over the place

of burial. The effigy (which is still in good

preservation) shows a priest, full-length,

dressed in his doctor's robes, with square

cap, run", and scarf, and wearing a beard.

There is a portrait of Willet in the fifth folio

edition of his 'Synopsis Papismi,' published

in 1630. This is probably the better like-

ness, bearing witness to his son-in-law's

description of him, that 'he was of a fair,

fresh, ruddy complexion, temperate in his

diet, fasting often.'

Of his eighteen children, nine sons and

four daughters survived him. His widow

was buried in 1637 by his side. His son,

Henry Willet (d. 1670), who lost a fortune

of 500/. by his loyalty to the king, was appa-

rently ancestor of Ralph Willett or Willet

[q. v.] A special license was granted to

another son, Paul, in 1630, for a reprint of

the ' Synopsis Papismi.' The fourth sou,

Thomas, is separately noticed.

It has been customary to class Willet as a

puritan (see BROOK'S Lives and NEIL'S

Puritans}, and to place him ' among noncon-

formists, if not in the ranks of the separatists/

An examination of his most important work,

'Synopsis Papismi,' as well as contem-

porary evidence, proves that Toplady was

only stating a fact when he claimed that

Willet 'was zealously attached to the church

of England, not a grain of puritanism min-

gling itself with his conformity' (Historic

Proof of Doctrinal Calvinism of the Church

of England). He appeared as a witness

against Edward Dering before the Star-

chamber, when Dering was accused of having

spoken publicly against the institution of

godparents. He wore his ecclesiastical robes,

his scarf, square cap, and conformed to the

use of the surplice in the administration of

divine service; said the daily office, and

granted license to the sick to eat flesh during

Lent. In doctrine he was Calvinistic in ten-

dency and a strenuous opponent of the papal

claims. But he was stronglv opposed to all

' separatists,' whether on the Roman or free-

church side. There is no question that by his

writings and example he checked the spread

of the puritan revolt and confirmed many

doubters in their adhesion to the church of

England.

Willet published his magnum opus (the

'Synopsis Papismi') in 1594, adding the ' Te-

trastyion' two years later. This armoury

of weapons against the papal theory at once

took a foremost place in the controversial

literature of the time, and rapidly pass d

through eight editions. It was designed as

a reply to the scholarly and elaborate treatise

of the Jesuit Bellarmine. He seeks to con-

fute the latter by an appeal to 'scriptun •<,

fathers, councils, imperial constitutions, pon-

tifical decrees, their own writers and our

martyrs, and the consent of all Christian

Willet 291 Willet

churches in the world.' lie affirms that th>-

church of England approves the first four

general councils, 'wln-rcmito also may be

added the fifth; ' and he maintains the posi-

tion of Jewel as regards the necessity of the

episcopal order. lie argues strenuously

against the mass, and inveighs against the

mediaeval practice of regarding the mass as |

a vicarious and solitary sacrifice, at each i

celebration, of the one atoning death, but

always holds 'that Christ is present with all

His benefits in the sacrament, that the ele-

ments of bread and wine are not bare and

naked signs of the body and blood of Christ.' ,

He further enforces, among other points,

' confession to the minister before reception

of the holy communion,' and desires a resto-

ration of ' godly discipline in our church.' j

The ' Synopsis ' and his next principal work,

1 The Hexapla on Romans,' have retained a i

place in theological literature. Besides being ;

a theologian, Willet was one of the foremost

biblical textual critics of his day. One of

his earlier works, a century of ' Sacred Em- i

blems' (printed about 1591), deserves notice ,

as being one of the rarest of English books

(see PAYNE COLLIER, Bibliographical Account ,

of Rarest Books). It is referred to by Fran-

cis Meres (Palladia Tamia, 1598) in the

following terms : ' As the Latins have their

emblematists, Andreas, Alciatus, &c., so we

have these, Geoffrey Whitney, Andrew Wil-

let, and Thomas Combe.' Willet's emblems

are in Latin, with English rendering. They

enjoyed a wide circulation, and, from the '

marked likeness to the types and imagery to \

be found in ' Pilgrim's Progress,' appear to

have been diligently read by Bunyan.

The lesser literary productions of WTillet

were mainlv passing contributions to the

questions of the hour. Several of his works

Lave been translated into Dutch.

The following full and corrected list of

his works is taken from that (itself incom- !

plete) given by Dr. Peter Smith and pre-

fixed to the ' Hexapla in Levit.,' from another

in Cole's manuscripts in the British Museum,

and other shorter lists and first editions.

Only twenty of AVillet's works are in the

British Museum :

In Latin : 1. ' De animse natura et viribus

questiones quaedam ; partim ex Aristotelis (

scriptis decerptae, partim ex vera philosophia

id est rationis thesauris depromptffi in usum I

Cantabrigiensium,' Cambridge, 1585, 8vo.

In Latin and English : 2. ' De universal! et

novissima Judseorum vocatione,' Cambridge,

1590, 4to. 3. * Sacrorum emblematum cen-

turia una,' Cambridge [circa 1591], 4to.

4. 'De Conciliis.' 5. 'De universal! gratia.'

5. 'De gratia generi humano in primo

parento collata, de lapsu. Adami, peccato

originali/1609. 7. 'Epithalamium.' 8. 'Fune-

bres concionies.' 9. 'Apologias Serenissimi

Regis defensio.' 10. ' Roberti Bellarmini de

lapsu Adami, peccato original!, praedestina-

tione, gratia, et libero arbitrio libri, refutati

ab Andrea Willeto,' Leyden, 1618, 8vo.

In English: 1. 'Synopsis Papismi, or a

General View of Papistrie,' 1594, 4to ; 2nd

edit, 1600, fol. ; 3rd edit. 1614 ; 4th edit.

1630 ; 6th edit. 1634 (a thick folio of over

1300 pages) ; new edit, in 10 vols., edited

by Dr. John Gumming, London, 1852. 2.

'Hexapla upon Genesis,' London, 1595, fol.,

2nd edit. 1608. 3. ' Tetrastylon Papismi, or

Four Principal Pillars of Papistrie ; ' sup-

plement to 'Synopsis,' 1596; afterwards

bound up with folio editions of the ' Synopsis.'

4. 'A Catholicon: Exposition of St. Jude,'

1602, 4to; Cambridge, 1614, fol. 5. 'A

Relection, or Discourse of a False Relection'

(defence of 'Synopsis' and 'Tetrastylon'),

London, 1603, 8vo. 6. ' Harmonic upon

1 Samuel,' Cambridge, 1607, 4to. 7. 'Hexapla

upon Exodus,' London, 1608, fol. 8. ' Hexapla

upon Daniel,' 1610, fol. 9. ' Hexapla upon

Romans,' Cambridge, 1611. 10. ' Ecclesia

Triumphans (on Coronation of James I) :

Exposition of 122 Psalm,' 2nd edit. Cam-

bridge, 1614. 11. 'Harmonic upon 1 and

2 Samuel,' Cambridge, 1614. 12. ' Thesaurus

Ecclesiae : Exposition of St. John xvii.,'

Cambridge, 1C14. 13. ' Ilexapla upon Le-

viticus,' London, 1631, fol. 14. ' King James

his Judgment by way of Counsell, &c. ; ex-

tracted from his speaches,' 1642 (collection of

political pamphlets, Brit. Mus.) The follow-

ing are undated: 15. 'Limbomastix: an

Answer to Richard Parkes of Brazen-nose

College,' 4to. 16. ' Epithalamium in English,

by the author of Limbomastix.' 17. 'Laedoro-

mastix,' 4to. 18. 'Funeral Sermons in Eng-

lish.' 19. 'An English Catechisme.' 20. 'An

Antilogie: Catalogue of Charitable Works

done within space of 60 years' (reigns of

Edward, Elizabeth, and James); bound up

with fifth edition of ' Synopsis.'

[Life and Death of Andrew Willet, by Dr.

Peter Smith (his son-in-law), vicar of Barkway,

1610-47, minister of Barley, 1647-1652, prefixed

to the 5th edition of Synopsis Papismi, 1634,

reproduced (wholly or in part) in Fuller's Abel

Redivivus; Barksdale's Remembrancer, Regis-

ters of Parish of Barley ; Deeds of Barley Be-

quests and Charities ; Register of Christ's Col-

lege, Cambridge ; Strype's Annals (Oxford ed.

1828), iii. 441, 490, 645, 679; Newcourt's Repert.

Eccl. i. 801) ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. and Athenae

Oxon. ; Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 5836, f. 55 ; Fuller's

Church History, bk. x. § 36 ; Fuller's Worthies,

i. 238, History of Cambridge ; Bentham's Hist.

u 2 Willet 292 Willett

and Antiq. of Cath. Ch. of Ely, 2nd ed. 1812,

p. 254 ; Brook's Lives of Puritans, ii. 284 ; Gib-

bins's Ely Episcopal Records, 1891, pp. 432,

453,458; Toplady's Historic Proof*, 1774, ii.

556-61.] J. F. W.

WILLET, THOMAS (1605-1674), first

mayor of New York, fourth son of Andrew j

Wfll0t[q. v.],was born in August 1605, in the

rectory-house of Barley, and was baptised on

the LKJthof the same month. His father dying

when he was only sixteen years of age, he

appears to have continued to reside with his

widowed mother and maternal grandmother

till he came of age. Shortly after he joined

the second puritan exodus, going first to Ley-

den, and then to the new Plymouth planta-

tion. Governor Bradford mentions him as

* an honest young man that came from Ley-

den,' as ' being discreet, and one whom they

could trust.' In 1633, after he had become

a successful trader with the Indians, he was

admitted to the freedom of the colony, and

married a daughter of Major John Brown,

a leading citizen. He shortly afterwards be-

came a large shipowner, trading with New

Amsterdam. He was elected one of the

assistant governors of the Plymouth colony.

As a proof of his worth of character and com-

manding abilities, he was frequently chosen

to settle disputes between the rival colonies

of England and Holland ; he also became

captain of a military company. Early in 1600

he left Plymouth, and, establishing himself

in Rhode Island, became the founder of the

town of Swansey. Accompanying the Eng-

lish commander Nicholls, he greatly contri-

buted to the peaceable surrender of New Am-

sterdam to the English on 7 Sept. 1664; and

when the colony received the name of New

York, Captain Willet was appointed the first

mayor (in June 1665), with the approval of

English and Dutch alike. The next year he

was elected alderman, and became mayor a

second time in 1667. Shortly after he with-

drew to Swansey, and here, after having lost

his first wife, he married the widow of a

clergyman named John Pruden. He died

in 1674, at the age of sixty-nine. He lies

buried in an obscure corner of the Little

Neck burial-ground at Bullock's Cove,

Swansey, Rhode Island. His descendants

were numerous, and included Colonel Marinus

Willet, the friend of Washington, who him-

self became mayor of New York, while the

* Dorothy Q.' of the poem of Oliver Wendell

Holmes was Thomas Willet's great-grand-

daughter, and the great-grandmother of the

poet. In his religious views AVillet was an

independent.

[A full account of Willet, with authorities,

by Dr. Charles Parsons, is given in the Maga-

zine of American History, xvii. 233 et seq. See

also Governor Bradford's History : Brosvdhead's

History of New York, i. 518 et seq., 524, 743 ;

Mrs. M. J. Lamb's History of New York City,

i. 231.] J. F. W.

WILLETT, RALPH (1719-1795), book-

collector, was the elder son of Henry Wil-

lett of the island of St. Christopher, who

married, about 1718, Elizabeth, eldest daugh-

ter of Colonel John Stanley of the island of

Nevis. Dr. Andrew AVillet [q. v.] belonged

to the family. Their property in England

was lost through adherence to the cause of'

Charles I, but their fortunes were repaired

in the West India islands.

Ralph was born in 1719, and matriculated

at Oriel College, Oxford, on 23 June 1730,

aged 17, but did not take a degree, and he

was admitted student at Lincoln's Inn on

4 Jan. 1738-9. On his father's death in 1740

the estates in the West India islands came

to him, and for the rest of his life he was

able to gratify his taste for books and pic-

tures. His town house was in Dean Street,

Soho, and in 1751 he bought the estate of

Merly in Great Canford, Dorset, where he

began in 1752, and finished in 1760, a stately

house, which soon proved insufficient for his

collections. In 1772 he built two wings,

that on the south-east being a library (adorned

with fanciful designs in arabesques and fres-

coes) eighty-four feet long, twenty-three wide,

and twenty-three high. A printed account

of this room and a view of the house are in

Hutchins's ' Dorset ' (2nd edit. iii. 12) ; views

and plans are also in Woolfe and Gandon's

continuation of Campbell's ' Vitruvius Bri-

tannicus.'

Willett's library was remarkably rich in

early-printed books and in specimens of

block-printing. Many works were on vellum,

and all were in the finest condition. He

possessed also an admirable collection of

prints and drawings, while his pictures in-

cluded several from the Orleans gallery and

from Roman palaces. A description of the

library was printed in octavo, in French and

English, in 1776 ; it was reprinted by John

Nichols, with twenty-five illustrations of

the designs, in folio in 1785. A catalogue

of the books in the library was distributed

by Willett among his friends in 1790.

Willett was pricked as sheriff of Dorset in

1760. He was elected F.S.A. on 5 Dec.

1763, and F.R.S. on 21 June 1764. He died

at Merly House without issue on!3 Jan. 17'.'"),

when the estate and the rest of his fortune

passed by his will to his cousin, John Willett

Adye, who took the name of Willett, and was

M.P. for New Romney from 1796 to 1806.

Ralph Willett was twice married. His first

William I 293 William I

•wife, Annubella Robinson, died on 10 Dec.

1771), aged 60 ; a tablet to her memory and

that of her husband is on the south side of

the chancel of Great Can ford church. The

second wife, whom he married by special

license at his house in Dean Street <>n \~> May

1786, was Charlotte, daughter of Mr. Locke

of Clerkenwell, and widow of Samuel Strutt,

assistant clerk of the House of Lords. She

died at Dean Street on 11 May 1815, aged 69,

and was buried in the south cloister of West-

minster Abbey.

Willett's pictures were sold by Peter

Coxe & Co. on 31 May 1813 and two fol-

lowing days. His library was sold by

Leigh & Sotheby on 6 Dee. 1813, and the

sale occupied seventeen days. He had been

a patron of Georg Dionysius Eliret [q. v.],

who spent the summers of many years at

Merly, its library containing ' a copious col-

lection of exotics' by him. The botanical

drawings were sold by Leigh & Sotheby on

20 and 21 Dec. A list of the prices realised

at this sale, nineteen days in all, was pub-

lished in 1814, the total being 13,508/. 4*.

His books of prints passed under the hammer

on 20 Feb. 1814. Henry Ralph Willett, a de-

scendant of the inheritor of his property, who

died in The Albany, London, in December

1857, collected coins and pictures, including

twenty-six paintings and sketches by Ho-

garth.

' Observations on the Origin of Printing,'

by Willett, were included in ' Archseologia '

(viii. 239-50), and reprinted at Newcastle in

1819. As regards the birthplace of the craft,

Willett decided in favour of Mainz. A second

paper, ' Memoir on the Origin of Printing,'

was included in the same collection (xi. 267-

316), and was reprinted at Newcastle in 1818,

and again in 1820. A third paper, 'On British

Naval Architecture,' also appeared inpp.154-

199 of the eleventh volume of the * Archseo-

logia.'

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Hatching's Dorset,

2nd edit. iii. 14; Chester's Westminster Abbey

Reg. p. 489 ; Lir coin's Inn Reg. i. 417 ; Gent.

Mag. 1795, i. 169-70; Nichols's Lit. Anecd.

viii. 2-8, 158; Mayo's Bibl. Dorset, pp. 124-6 ;

Pulteney's Botany, ii. 288 ; Notos and Queries,

2nd 8er. viii. 337, 443, 520-1.] W. P. C.

WILLIAM the CONQUEROR (1027?-

1087), king of England, natural son of

Robert II, duke of Normandy, by Herleva

or Arlette, daughter of Fulbert, a tanner of

Falaise, whence he was called ' the Bastard,'

was born at Falaise in 1027 or 1028 (WILL.

OFJuiiifeGES, vi. 12, vii. 18, 44; FREEMAN,

Norman Conquest, ii. 581-90). His mother

also bore, probably to Robert, Adeliza, wife

of Enguerrand of Ponthieu (ib. ; Archceologia,

xx vi. 349). After Robert's death she mar-

ried Herlwin of Conteville, by whom she

had Odo [q. v.], bishop of Bayeux, Robert of

Mortain Tsee MOUTAIN], and a daughter

.Miirii-1. When Robert was setting out on

his pilgrimage he caused his lords to elect

William as his successor, and to swear fealty

to him. Accordingly on the news of his

death, in 1035, William became duke, having

as guardians Alan, count of Brittany, Os-

bern the seneschal, and Gilbert of Eu, and

being under the charge of one Turold. Dis-

turbances broke out immediately. Many of

his lords were disloyal, for they despised him

for his birth, they built themselves fortresses

and committed acts of violence. Alan was

poisoned, and Gilbert and Turold were mur-

dered. An attempt was made to seize Wil-

liam's person at Vaudreuil ; Osbern, who slept

in his room, was slain, but William was car-

ried off by his mother's brother WTalter, who

concealed him in the dwellings of some poor

people.

As William grew older he proved himself

brave and wise. By the advice of his

lords he appointed as his guardian Ralph

de Wacy, who had slain Gilbert of Eu, and

gave him command of his forces. While the

number of those who were loyal to him in-

creased, many were secretly disloyal and in-

trigued against him with Henry I, the French

king. Henry complained that the border

fortress of Tillieres was an annoyance to him,

and the duke's counsellors ordered its de-

struction. The castellan, WTilliam Crispin,

only yielded the place at William's express

command. The French burnt it and made

a raid in the Hiemois. The governor of

the country revolted and garrisoned Falaise

against the duke, but the castle was taken

and he was banished. William and his

counsellors advocated the adoption of the

truce of God which was accepted by the

Normans at the council of Caen in 1042. In

1047 Guy, the lord of Brionne and Vernon,

son of the count of Burgundy by Adeliza,

daughter of Richard II of Normandy, and

the duke's companion in boyhood, hoping to

gain the whole, or a good part, of his cousin's

duchy, conspired against him with the lords

of the Cotentin and Bessin, inciting them

not to obey ' a degenerate bastard.' The

eastern, or more French, portion of the

duchy remained faithful to William ; the

western, or more Scandinavian, portion re-

belled. An attempt was .made to seize the

duke at Valognes ; he narrowly escaped, rode

alone through the night to Rye, and thence

reached Falaise. He went to Poissy to meet

King Henry and obtained his help. The

duke and the king joined forces and defeated

William I 294 William I

the rebels at Val-es-dunes, near Caen.

William then took Brionne. He ordered

Guy to remain in his court, and afterwards

allowed him to go to Burgundy ; the other

rebel lords were punished by fines and by

the destruction of the castles which they had

built without license; the lord who had

attempted to seize the duke was imprisoned

at Rouen and died there. The duke's victory

established his power throughout Normandy.

In return for Henry's nelp William m

1048 joined him in a war against Geoffrey

Martel, count of Anjou. The duke was re-

solved to take his place as pre-eminent among

his barons in battle, and showed so much

daring that the king warned him to be less

adventurous. Though, so far as the French

were concerned, the campaign was short,

it led to a war between William and

Geoffrey, in which the duke regained Dom-

front and Alencon, fortresses on the border

of Maine, then virtually under the rule of

Geoffrey. While besieging Domfront he

challenged Geoffrey to a personal combat,

but the count, though he accepted the

challenge, retreated without meeting him.

At Alencon the inhabitants jeered at AVil-

liam by beating hides on their walls, and

calling him ' tanner.' In revenge he cut off

the hands and feet of thirty-two of them.

At the end of the war he raised fortifica-

tions at Ambrieres, in Maine itself. In

1051 William visited England, and must

have found himself at home among the Nor-

mans and Frenchmen of the court of his

cousin, Edward the Confessor [q. v.], who

probably during his visit promised that he

should succeed him. Meanwhile he was

with the advice of his lords seeking to marry

Matilda, daughter of the Count of Flanders,

an alliance of great political importance, both

on account of the count's power and the

situation of his dominions. The marriage

was forbidden by Leo IX at the council of

Reims in 1049 [see under MATILDA (d. 1083)

and LANFEANC! and in consequence was not

celebrated until 1053. Malger, archbishop of

Rouen, the duke's uncle, threatened, and per-

haps pronounced, excommunication against

the duke; but William gained over Lanfranc

to his side, and finally Nicolas II granted a

dispensation for the marriage in 1059. In

accordance with the pope's commands on this

occasion William built the abbey of St.

Stephen at Caen.

An unimportant revolt of the lord of Eu

was followed in 1053 by the revolt of Wil-

liam of Arques, one of the duke's uncles

and brother of Archbishop Malger. This

William, who had constantly been disloyal

to his nephew, was upheld by the French

king, who marched to the relief of Arques

when it was invested by the duke. To avoid

fighting in person against his liege lord, the

duke left the siege for a while to William

Giffard. The French suffered in a skirmish

at St. Aubin, and retired without relieving

the place, which surrendered to the duke.

The garrison made an abject submission, and

William allowed his uncle to leave the

duchy. Jealous of the almost kingly pcnvn-

of the duke, Henry of France formed a

league against him with some of his great

vassals and invaded the duchy on both sides

of the Seine early in 1054. To meet thi>

pressing danger, William also divided his

force into two bodies, and himself led one

of them to operate against the division com-

manded by the king on the left of the river,

giving some of his lords the command of the

force which was to oppose the army led by

the king's brother Eudes and others on the

right of the river. The army of Eudes was

surprised and routed at Mortemer, and one

of its leaders, Guy, count of Ponthieu, was

taken prisoner. William, who was near the

king's army when he heard of the victory of

his lords, sent one of his followers to climb

a tree or rock near the French camp by night

and announce it to the king's army, and on

hearing the news Henry hastily retreated

into France.

Peace was made with France in 1055, and

William, with the king's good-will, turned

on the Count of Anjou. He ordered that

the fortification of Ambrieres should be

pressed forward, and sent to tell Geoffrey

that he would be there within forty days to

meet him. Geoffrey of Mayenne, whose

town lay near Ambrieres, entreated the

count's help against the Normans. The

count promised that it should be given, but

allowed the works to be completed. He then

besieged the place in conjunction with the

Count of Aquitaine and a force from Brittany.

William at once prepared to go to its relief,

and on hearing that ne was coming Geoffrey

raised the siege. Geoffrey of Mayenne, who

had been taken prisoner by the Normans,

renounced his fealty to the count and did

homage to William. About this time also

William received homage from Guy, count

of Ponthieu, who, in return for his release

from prison, bound himself to do the duke

military service (ORD. VIT. p. C58).

William was highly displeased by the un-

seemly life and extravagance of Archbishop

Malger, and often reproved him both pub-

licly and in private. He was also angered

by the line that his uncle had taken with

reference to his marriage, and further sus-

pected him of complicity in the revolt of his

William I 295 William I

brother William of Arques. Accordingly he

took advantage of the visit of a papal legate

to Normandy to depose the archbishop, act-

ing in this in unison with the legate at a

synod hold at Koiu.'n. !!»• banished Malger

to Guernsey, and at an ecclesiastical council

held in his presence in the same year ^1055)

caused the election of Mauritius, a French

monk of F6camp, a man of learning and holy

life, to the see of Rouen. After about three

years of peace, Henry for the third time

invaded Normandy, in conjunction with

Geoffrey of Anjou, in August 1058. The

allies did much damage to the country, ra-

vaging the Iliemois and the Bessin, and

burning Caen before, as it seems, William

could gather a sufficient force to meet them.

While their army was crossing the Dive,

and after the king and the vanguard had

already crossed, William, at the head of a

small company, suddenly fell on the re-

mainder of the army at Varaville and cut it

to pieces before the eyes of the king, who

was prevented by the rising tide from send-

ing any succour to his men. On this disaster

the king and Geoffrey speedily returned home.

The deaths of Henry and Count Geoffrey in

10CO secured William from further attacks,

for Henry's successor, Philip I, was young,

and his guardian was the Count of Flanders,

William's father-in-law, while the new Count

of Anjou, Geoffrey the Bearded, was far less

powerful than his uncle had been. William

had made himself feared or respected by

foreign powers, and was absolute master in

his duchy both in things ecclesiastical and

civil. lie banished several lords whom he

suspected of disaffection, not always justly,

for he sometimes acted on false and malicious

accusations. Among others, he deposed and

banished Robert, abbot of St. Evroul, brother

of Hugh (d. 1094) [q. v.l of Grantmesnil,

though he had not been condemned by synodi-

cal authority. About two years later Robert,

who had laid his case before Nicolas II, re-

turned to Normandy in company with two

cardinals, and went with them to Lillebonne,

where the duke then was, to claim his abbey.

William was greatly enraged, and declared

that, though he would receive the legates, he

would promptly hang on the highest oak of

the nearest forest any monk of his duchy who

dared to make a charge against him. On hear-

ing this Robert left the duchy in haste (ib.

5. 482). At a council held at Caen by the

uke's authority in 1061, it was decreed that

every evening a bell should be rung as an

invitation to prayer, and a signal for all to

shut their doors and not to go forth again.

This was the origin of the curfew which was

afterwards introduced into England. On the

death of Geoffrey Martel, William, who had

let no opportunity slip of gaining power in

Maine, was enabled to prosecute the claim

to that land which he derived from an alleged

grant to his ancestor Hrolf or Rollo. Herbert,

the young heir of the last count of Maine, in

the hope of gaining possession of his inheri-

tance, commended himself and his country to

the duke in 1061 ; it was agreed that he should

marry one of the duke's daughters, that if

he died childless William should have Maine,

and that the count's eldest sister Margaret

| should marry William's eldest son Robert.

Herbert died unmarried in 1 063, when Robert

was still a child. The people of Maine were

unwilling to submit to William, and were

headed by Walter of Mantes, who claimed

the country in right of his wife Biota, aunt

of Herbert. William ravaged the land, and

compelled Le Mans to surrender, while a

Norman army ravaged Walter's own terri-

tories and forced him to submit to the duke.

Both Walter and Biota died suddenly, and,

it is said, while they were with the duke at

Falaise. In after years William's enemies

asserted that he had poisoned them (ib. pp.

487-8, 534). Geoffrey of Mayenne continued

for a while to resist the duke in Maine, who

punished him by taking Mayenne. Robert's

intended wife Margaret was brought to Nor-

mandy, and died there before reaching mar-

riageable age.

In 1064, when Conan, count of Brittany,

was threatening to invade the duchy, Wil-

liam caused Guy of Ponthieu to deliver to

him Harold (1022P-1066) [q. v.], then earl

of Wessex, who had been shipwrecked on

the coast of Ponthieu. Taking Harold with

him, he frightened the Britons away from

before Dol, and compelled Conan to sur-

render Dinan. Before Harold was allowed

to leave Normandy William obtained an

oath from him, sworn on some relics which,

it is said, were concealed from him until

after the oath was taken, that he would

uphold the duke's claim to succeed to the

English throne on the king's death [see under

HAROLD, u. s.] William, who was a kinsman

of Edward the Confessor (both being de-

scended from Duke Richard the Fearless),

having thus obtained an oath from Harold

as well as a promise of the succession from

Edward (WILL. OF POITIERS, p. 108 ; EADMER,

col. 350; WILL. OF MALMESBURY, Gesta

Regum, ii. c. 228), heard with anger that

immediately on Edward's death Harold had,

on 0 Jan. 1066, been crowned king. The

tidings came to him when he was going forth

to hunt near Rouen, and he determined, on

the advice, it is said, of his seneschal, Wil-

liam Fitzosbern (d. 1071) [q. v.], to take im-

William I 296 William I

mediate action. He sent a messenger to

Harold, calling on him to fulfil his oath.

On his refusal the duke, by the advice of his

special counsellors, summoned an assembly

of his barons to meet at Liilebonne.

Meanwhile he sent Gilbert, archdeacon of

Lisieux, to obtain the sanction of the pope,

Alexander II, for his proposed war. In addi-

tion to William's claim, founded on kinship

and the bequest of Edward, William's am-

bassador advanced the perjury of Harold,

and the causes of offence given by the Eng-

lish, such as the expulsion of Archbishop

Robert of Jumieges. The duke's ambassador

doubtless promised that his master would

improve the ecclesiastical condition of Eng-

land, and bring it into close obedience to

the Roman see (WILL. OF POITIERS, p. 124).

Nevertheless he met with violent opposition

from many of the cardinals, on the ground

that the church should not sanction slaughter ;

but the duke's cause was espoused by Arch-

deacon Hildebrand (Gregory VII), and, act-

ing on his advice, the pope sent William

his blessing, a ring, with a relic of St. Peter,

and a consecrated banner, so that his expe-

dition had something of the character of a

crusade (Monumenta Gregoriana, p. 414).

The barons at Liilebonne objected to the pro-

posals made to them by William Fitzosbern,

and the duke obtained promises from them

of ships and men by personally soliciting

each baron singly. He received a visit from

Earl Tostig [q. v.], and encouraged him to

invade England in May. As he desired help

from other lands, he sent embassies to the

German king, Henry, and to Sweyn of Den-

mark, and is said himself to have met Philip of

France,who was adverse to his project. Volun-

teers from many lands, and specially from

France and Flanders, joined him, in the hope

of plunder and of grants of land in England,

and he and his lords set about preparing a

fleet. During these preparations his old

enemy, Conan of Brittany, died, poisoned, it

was believed, by his chamberlain, though

William was afterwards accused of having

poisoned him, but that was probably mere

abuse ( WILL. OF JUMIEGES, vii. 33 ; ORD. VIT.

p. 534). In a council that he held in June

Le appointed Lanfranc abbot of St. Stephen's

at Caen, and shortly afterwards was present

at the consecration of Matilda's church in

that city and the dedication of his daughter

Cicely.

The Norman fleet assembled at the mouth

of the Dive in the middle of August, was

delayed there for a month by contrary winds,

and sailed, with some losses by shipwreck

and desertion, to St. Valery about 1:2 Sept.

There it waited for a south wind for fifteen

days, during which William made constant

prayers for the desired wind, and finally

caused the relics of St. Valery to be born*- in

a solemn procession. On the 27th the south

wind blew and the fleet sailed, William em-

barking in the Mora, the ship given him by

his wife, whom he left in charge of the

duchy. The passage was made by night,

and a landing was effected without resist-

ance at Pevensey on the 28th, the third day

after the battle of Stamford Bridge. The

story that the duke on landing fell to the

ground, and that this was turned to a lucky

omen either by William himself, or a sailor

crying out that he took ' seisin ' of the king-

dom, is probably an adaptation of the story

of Caesar's landing in Africa (FREEMAN, iii.

407). His army perhaps consisted of from

twenty-five to thirty thousand men, but no

certain estimate is possible. He fortified his

camp at Hastings and ravaged the country.

Harold marched against him from London on

11 Oct., and took up his position on the hill

afterwards called Battle, eight miles from

Hastings, and messages passed between them.

On the morning of the 14th the duke re-

ceived the communion, arrayed his army in

three divisions, himself taking command of

the centre, which was composed of Normans,

the soldiers of Brittany and Maine com-

posing the left, and the French and Fle-

mings the right wing ; vowed that if he was

victorious he would build a monastery on

the place of battle in honour of St. Martin,

and made an address to his army. He rode

a horse given him by Alfonso VI, of Leon

and Castille, and in the course of the battle

showed great personal courage as well as

good generalship. He was thought to be

slain, and a panic ensued ; he bared his head

so as to be recognised and rallied his men ; his

horse was killed by Gyrth [q. v.] ; he slew

Gyrth and mounted another horse; three

horses were slain under him, but he remained

un wounded (for the details of the battle see

FREEMAN, u.s. pp. 467-508, 756-73; at-

tacked in Quarterly Iteview, July 1892 ; de-

fended and further attacked in English Hist,

JReview, October 1893, January and April

1894; OMAN, Art of War in the Middle

Ages, pp. 149-63 ; ROUND,

pp. 352 seq.) The Norman

plete and Harold was slain. After the bat 1 1>-

seq.) The Norman victory was com-

William remained for five days at Hastings,

when, finding that the English did not come/

to offer their submission, he marched to

Romney, and avenged some of his men who-

had been slain there before the battle ;

thence he marched to Dover, where he n-

mained about a week, then went northwards,

being delayed a short time near Canterbury

William I 297 William I

by illness, and thence went on to South-

wark, the line of his march being marked by

ravn»vs. A skirmish took place at South-

wark, to which he set fire, and, finding that

London did not make submission, he turned

away, marched through Surrey and Hamp-

shire, and on to AVallingford in Berkshire,

where he received the submission of Arch-

bishop Stigand [q. v.],and crossed the Thames.

After further ravages (see Engl. Hist. Jfi-n't-ir.

January 1898, on 'The Conqueror's Foot-

prints,' a suggestive paper, though perhaps

seeking to prove too much), he finally came

to Berkhampstead in Hertfordshire. The

Londoners, finding themselves surrounded

by devastated lands, submitted to him, and

the great men who were in the city, Edgar

Atlieling [q. v.], Aldred (d. 1090) [q. v.],

archbishop of York, and others, came to

him, and invited him to assume the crown.

He received them graciously. Refusing to

allow Stigand, whose position was unca-

nonical, to consecrate him, he was crowned,

after taking the coronation oath, by Aldred

at Westminster on 25 Dec. The ceremony

was disturbed by his Norman guards, who,

mistaking the shouts of the people for an

insurrection, set fire to buildings round the

abbey. The people rushed from the church,

leaving the king, the bishops, and the clergy

in great fear.

In consequence of this affair William de-

termined to curb the power of the citizens ;

he left London and stayed for some days at

Barking in Essex, while fortifications were

raised in the city. At Barking possibly he

granted his charter to London. He received

the submission of the great men of the north,

of Earls Edwin [q. v.J and Morcar [q. v.], of

Copsige [q. v.], Waltheof [q. v.], and others.

Succeeding as king to the crown lands, he

confiscated the lands of those who had fought

against him, and, holding that all the laity

had incurred forfeiture, allowed the land-

holders generally to redeem their lands in

•whole or in part, receiving them back as a

grant from himself. During his whole reign

he punished resistance by confiscation (FREE-

MAN, iv. 22-9). Early in 1067 he set out on a

progress through various parts of the king-

dom for the purpose, as it seems, of taking over

confiscated estates, establishing order, and

strengthening his power by setting on foot

the building of castles. He met with no

opposition, and showed indulgence to the

poorer and weaker people. After appointing

his brother Odo, whom he made earl of Kent,

and William Fitzosbern, whom he made earl

of Hereford, as regent, and giving posts to

others, he visited Normandy in Lent, taking

with him several leading Englishmen. He

was received with great rejoicing at Rouen,

held his court at Easter at F6camp, where

he displayed the spoils of England, enriched

many Norman churches with them, attended

dedications of churches, and sent Lanfranc

on an embassy to Rome on the affairs of the

duchy.

William returned to England on 7 Dec.

During his absence disturbances had broken

j out in Kent, in Herefordshire, and in the

north, where Copsige, whom William had

made earl, was slain, and an invitation had

been sent to Sweyn Estrithson of Denmark

to invade England. The Kentish insurrec-

tion had been quelled, and William made

many confiscations. In the hope of averting

Danish invasion he sent an embassy to Sweyn

and to the archbishop of Bremen. He ap-

pointed a new earl in Copsige's place and

laid a heavy tax on the kingdom. An in-

surrection, headed by Harold's sons at Exeter,

having broken out in the west in 1068, Wil-

liam marched thither with English troops,

ravaging as he went. He compelled Exeter

; to surrender, had a castle built there, and

| subdued the west country. Rebels gathered

! at York, and the king, after occupying

Warwick, where Edwin and Morcar, who

were concerned in the revolt, made their

peace with him, and receiving the submis-

sion of the central districts, advanced to

York, which made no resistance to him. As

he returned he visited other parts of the

country, and caused castles to be built in

various towns. About this time he dismissed

his foreign mercenaries after rewarding them

liberally. Early in 1009 Robert of Comines,

to whom he had given an earldom north of

the Tees, was slain with his men at Durham,

and a revolt in favour of Edgar was made at

York, where the castle was besieged. Wil-

liam marched to its relief, defeated the rebels,

and caused a second castle to be built to

curb the city. Harold's sons, who, sailing

from Ireland, had made a raid on the west

in the preceding year, again came over with

Viking crews and plundered in Devonshire.

They were promptly put to flight ; but it was

doubtless in connection with their expedition

that the fleet of Sweyn of Denmark, after

some plundering descents, sailed into the

Humber in September, and being joined by

Edgar, Waltheof, and other English leaders,

burnt York. Other revolts broke out, in the

west where the rebels were defeated by the

bishop of Coutances, on the WTelsh border,

and in Staffordshire, the movements being

without concert. William, who was surprised

and enraged at the news from York, marched

into Lindsey, where the Danish ships were

laid up, destroyed some Danish holds, and,

William I 298 William I

leaving a force there, crushed the revolt in

Staffordshire, and entered York without op-

position. He then laid waste all the country

between York and Durham, burning crops,

cattle, houses, and property of all kinds, so

that the whole land was turned into a desert

and the people perished with hunger. After

keeping Christmas amid the ruins of York,

he marched to the Tees in January 1070,

received the submission of Waltheof and

others, committed further ravages, returned

to York, and thence set out for Chester.

The winter weather made his march diffi-

cult ; some of his men deserted and many

perished. The fall of Chester ended the

revolt in that district, and was followed by

ravages in Cheshire, Shropshire, Stafford-

shire, and Derbyshire. The Danish fleet

having been bribed to leave the coast after

the winter, all resistance was at an end and

the conquest of England was complete (ib.

pp. 320-22X

At Easter two legates came to England

by William's request, and one remained

with him for a year. Their coming enabled

him to carry out part of his policy with re-

spect to the church. Stigand was deposed

and Lanfranc was made archbishop in his

place. Three other English bishops, and in

time many abbots, were also deposed, and

vacancies were filled up by foreign prelates,

only two sees being occupied by native bi-

shops by the end of 1070 (STUBBS, Consti-

tutional History, i. 282). As he had done

in Normandy, so also in England, William

generally tried to appoint men of learning

and good character ; he avoided simony, and,

though his appointments were not always

successful and his abbots were not generally

so worthy as his bishops, the prelates that

he introduced were, taken together, men of

a higher stamp than their predecessors. At

the same time, his changes entailed much

hardship on English churchmen, and his

church appointments were often made as

rewards for secular service. All disorder

was abhorrent to him. He was masterful in

his dealings with the church as in all else,

and, though elections were often made in

ecclesiastical assemblies, his will was evi-

dently not less obeyed than in cases in which

his personal action is more apparent. With

Lanfranc he worked in full accord, and his

general policy may be described as that of

organising the church as a separate depart-

ment of government under the direction of

the archbishop as his vicegerent in eccle-

siastical matters, in opposition to the Eng-

lish system by which ecclesiastical and

civil affairs were largely administered by the

same machinery. This policy worked well

in his time, but it was necessary to its

success that the throne and the see of Can-

terbury should be filled by men of like mind

and aims to those of William and Lanfranc.

William upheld Lanfranc's claim to the

obedience of the see of York because it was

politically expedient to depress the power of

the northern metropolitan. In accordance

with his system church councils were held

distinct from, though generally at the same

time as, the secular councils of the realm.

He also separated ecclesiastical from secular

jurisdiction, ordering that no bishop or arch-

deacon should thenceforward hear eccle-

siastical pleas in the hundred court, but in

courts of their own, and should try them by

canon law, obedience being enforced by

excommunication, which, if necessary, would

be backed up by the civil power (ib. pp. 283-4).

Although he brought the church into closer

relations with the papacy, from which he had

obtained help both in his invasion and his

ecclesiastical arrangements, he was far from

being subservient to popes. About 1076 a

legate came to him from Gregory demanding

that he should do fealty to the pope and

send Peter's pence. He replied that he

would send the money as his predecessors

had done, but would not do fealty, for he

had never promised it and his predecessors

had not done it (LANFBANC, Ep. 10). The

pope blamed him for Lanfranc's neglect of

his summons to Rome (Monumenta Gre-

fforiana, p. 367). He laid down three rules

| as necessary to his kingly rights: he would

allow no Roman pontiff to be acknowledged

in his dominions as apostolic without his

command, nor any papal letter to be received

that had not been shown to him ; no synod

might make any enactment that he had not

sanctioned and previously ordained; no

ecclesiastical censure was to be pronounced

j against any of his barons or officers without

his consent. All things, temporal and

spiritual, depended on his will (EADMER,

Historia Novorum, col. 352).

Extending the license that they had re-

ceived from William, the Danes had not

sailed in May 1070 ; and their appearance

at Ely encouraged a revolt or the fen

country. They left England in June, but

the revolt continued, and was headed by

Hereward [q. v.] In 1071 the rebels held

the Isle of Ely, and the revolt, though

isolated, became serious. William in per-

son attacked the island with ships and a

land force. He reduced it in the course of

the year, punished the rebels with mutila-

tion or lifelong imprisonment, fined the

monastery of Ely. and caused a castle to be

built in its precinct. Early in 1072 he was

William I 299 William I

in Normandy where he held a parliament

and addressed an ecclesiastical synod. Re-

turning to England he invaded Scotland,

for Malcolm had been ravaging the north,

and made his court a refuge lor William's

enemies. He advanced to Abcrnri hy, where

Malcolm did him homage. On his return

he founded a castle at Durham and com-

mitted it to the bishop to hold against the

Scots.

The citizens of Le Mans having, after

domestic conflicts, called in Fulk, count

of Anjou, William in 1073 led an army

largely composed of English into Maine,

waste'd it, received the submission of the

city, defended his allies against Fulk, and,

having made peace with him, returned to

England in 1074. Then he again visited

Normandy, apparently leaving Lanfranc as

his chief representative in England. During

his absence Ralph Guader [q. y.], earl of Nor-

folk, and Roger, earl of Hereford, conspired

against him. Waltheof, who was concerned

in the conspiracy, went to WTilliam in Nor-

mandy, confessed, and asked forgiveness.

The rebels were overthrown in the absence

of the king, who, returning to England in

1075, found the Danish fleet in the Humber;

it had been invited over by the rebels, but

after plundering York the Danes sailed off,

for they dared not meet the king. William

punished those of the rebels that he had in

nis power, blinding and mutilating the

Briton followers of Earl Ralph, and in May

1070 caused Waltheof to be beheaded— the

only capital punishment that he inflicted

during his reign. Possibly about this time

(FREEMAN, u. s. p. 609) 'he laid waste a

district in Hampshire extending for thirty

miles or more to form the New Forest, in

order to gratify his love of hunting, driving

away the inhabitants and destroying churches

and houses (FLOE. WIG. an. 1100; WILL. OF

MALM. iii. c. 275).

Hoping to seize Earl Ralph, who had

escaped to Brittany, and also to enlarge his

dominions, he crossed to Normandy and laid

siege to Dol, swearing not to depart until it

surrendered ; but Philip of France came to

the help of Count Alan, and William fled,

leaving his camp and much treasure in the

hands of the enemy. He made peace with

the count, and in 1077 with Philip. About

that time his eldest son, Robert (1054?-! 134)

[q.v.], demanded that Normandy and Maine

should be made over to him, and, on Wil-

liam's refusal, rebelled and attempted to

seize Rouen, for he had a party in the duchy.

William ordered his arrest, but he fled from

Normandy; his mother sent him supplies, and

William was in consequence highly dis-

pleased with her (ORD. VIT. p. 571). With

Philip's help Robert established himself at

Gerberoi, near Beauvais, and William be-

sieged him there early in 1080. In a skirmish

beneath the walls William was unhorsed and

wounded in the hand by his son. He raised

the siege, and was persuaded by his queen,

his lords, and the French king to be reconciled

with Robert and his friends. On the murder

of \Valcher [q.v.], bishop of Durham, he sent

Bishop Odo to punish the insurgents, and

shortly afterwards sent Robert with an army

into Scotland, for Malcolm had again been

invading Northumberland. He was in Eng-

land in 1081, and Robert again quarrelled

with him, and finally left him. In that year

he made an expedition into Wales, freed

many hundred captives there, received the

submission of the Welsh princes, and is said

to have made a pilgrimage to St. David's

(A.-S. Chron. an. 1081; HEX. OF HUNT.

p. 207 ; Ann. Cambr. an. 1079).

William was again in Normandy in 1082,

when he heard that his brother Odo, to

whom he had committed the regency in

England during his late frequent visits to

the duchy, was about to make an expedition

into Italy. He crossed in haste, caught

him in the Isle of Wight, and, having

gathered his lords, laid before them his

complaints against Odo, accusing him of

oppression and misgovernment in his absence

and of a design to lead abroad forces needed

for the defence of the kingdom. He caused

him to be arrested, and, when Odo objected

that he was a clerk, replied that he was not

arresting a bishop but one of his earls whom

he had made his viceroy ; he kept him in

prison until his own death was near, in spite

of the remonstrances of the pope (ORD. VIT.

p. 647 ; Monumenta Greyoriana, pp. 518,

o70). He returned to Normandy, where in

1083 died his queen Matilda, for whom he

mourned deeply. An insurrection in Maine,

headed by Hubert de Beaumont, caused him

trouble. He personally led an army against

Hubert's castle, but left the war to be prose-

cuted by his lords, who carried it on for three

years without success.

Cnut, or Canute the Saint, king of Den-

mark, threatened to invade England in 1085.

William gathered a force to meet him,

crossed to England, and, quartering his

soldiers on his vassals, wasted the coasts,

that the Danes might find no sustenance on

landing. The invasion was not made, and

William dismissed part of his force, keeping

some part with him during the winter.

After much discussion with his lords at a

court that he held at Gloucester at Christ-

mas, he ordered a survey of his kingdom.

William I 300 William I

This survey, the object of which seems to

have been to ascertain and apportion every

landholder's liability with respect to taxation

and military service, caused much indignation

among the English; its results are embodied

in Domesday book. William remained in

England, held his courts according to cus-

tom at Easter 1086 at Winchester, and at

Whitsuntide at Westminster, apparently

travelled about the kingdom, and on 1 Aug.

at a great assembly at Salisbury required

that all men, whether holding immediately

of the crown or of a mesne lord, should do

fealty to him. All present at the assembly,

1 whose men soever they were,' did so. The

doctrine thus established, that the fealty

owed to the king could nofcbe overridden

by an obligation to any inferior lord, saved

England from the worst evils of feudalism.

William heavily fined all against whom he

could bring any charge, true or false ; stayed

in the Isle of WTight while the money was

being collected, and then sailed off with it

to Normandy.

A long-standing dispute as to the right

to the French Vexin came to a head in

1087, when the French garrison in Mantes

committed some ravages in the duke's

dominions. William, who had become un-

wieldy through fat, was at Ilouen seeking

to reduce his bulk by medicine. Hearing

that Philip had compared him to a woman

in childbed, he swore his special oath, • by

the splendour and resurrection of God,' that

he would light a hundred thousand candles

when he went to his churching mass. He

invaded the Vexin in August, ravaged the

land, entered Mantes on the 15th, and burnt

it. As he rode through the town his horse

threw him forward in the saddle, and he re-

ceived an internal injury. lie was car-

ried to Ilouen, and was taken from his

palace to the priory of St. Gervase for the

sake of quiet. There he was attended by

his bishops, sent for Anselm [q. v.], who was

unable to go to him, repented of his sins,

and ordered that his treasure should be distri-

buted between the poor and churches. He

directed that Robert should succeed him in

Normandy ; expressed his wish that his son

William, who was with him, might succeed

him in England ; left Henry, who was also

with him, a sum of money ; and ordered that

his prisoners should be released. He died on

9 Sept. His lords forthwith rode off to de-

fend their lands from plunder, and his ser-

vants, after seizing all they could find, left

his body uncared for. A knight named

Herlwin had it borne to Caen and buried in

St. Stephen's, the Conqueror's own church.

The ceremony was interrupted by a claim

made to the land ofi which the church was

built, and William's son Henry and the

bishops present satisfied the claimant's de-

mand. The monument raised by William

! liufus to his father was destroyed by the

| Huguenots in 1/36:2, and the king's bones

were scattered. A later tomb was destroyed

! in 1793, when the last bone left was lost

j (FREEMAN, u. s. pp. 721-3).

William was of middle height and great

muscular strength ; in later life he became

i very fat ; he had a stern countenance, and

; the front of his head was bald. His de-

I meanour was stately and his court splendid.

He was a man of iron will and remarkable

! genius ; no consideration could divert him

j from the pursuit of his aims, and he was un-

I scrupulous as to the means he employed to

i attain them. In a large degree his achieve-

I ments were due to himself alone. Despised

in his youth by the proud and restless barons

i of his duchy, he compelled their obedience

and respect, became stronger than his neigh-

bours, extended his dominions by policy and

war, conquered a kingdom far richer and

larger than his duchy, forced its people to

i live quietly and orderly under his rule, and,

i dying a powerful sovereign, left his dominions

' in peace to his sons. He was religious, was

I regular in devotion and liberal to monas-

teries ; he fulfilled his vow by building

I Battle Abbey, which was not finished at his

j death ; he made no gain out of the church,

promoted many worthy ecclesiastics, and

was blameless in his private life. Though {

not delighting in cruelty, he was callous to-

human suffering. In addition to his two

signal acts of cruelty, the devastation of the

north and the making of the New Forest, he

oppressed his conquered people with heavv

taxes and brought much misery upon them.

While affable to those who gave him no

offence, he was stern beyond bounds to those

who withstood his will, was merciless in his

punishments, and though, with one excep-

tion, he took no man's life by sentence of

law, inflicted blinding and shameful mutila-

tion with terrible frequency, especially on

men of the lower class. Loving 'the tall

deer as though he had been their father,' he

decreed that all who slew deer should be

blinded ; his forest laws troubled rich as

well as poor, ' but he recked not of the

hatred of them all, for they needs must obey

his will, if they would have life, or land, or

goods, or even his peace.'

His rule was strict, and he put down all

disorder with a strong hand. That he had at

one time some desire to govern the English

justly may be inferred from an attempt he

made to learu their language ; but his con-

William I 301 William II

quest brought temptations, his character

seems to have deteriorated as he met with

resistance, and, though he was always ready

to allow his own will to override justice, lit*

became more tyrannical as he grew older.

He amassed great riches by oppression and

became avaricious (for his character gene-

rally, see A.-S. Chron. an. 1066). Like all

his race, he was addicted to legal subtleties ;

his oppression generally wore the garb of

legality, and was for that reason specially

grinding. Adopting the character of the law-

ful successor 01 the Confessor, he maintained

English laws and institutions, continuing, for

example, the three annual courts of the earlier

kings ; but he gave these courts, and indeed

all the higher machinery of government and

administration, a feudarcharacter, though he

kept English feudalism in subordination to

the power of the crown (for his use of legal

fictions in dealing with English lands, see

FREEMAN, iv. 8-9, v. 15-51). Nor does his

surname, ' the Conqueror/ used by Orderic

[see ORDERICUS VITALIS], prove that he

laid stress on the fact that he gained and

held England by the sword, for the term at

that time signified ' an acquirer ' or, in legal

phraseology, ' a purchaser.' lie is generally

called ' the Bastard ' by contemporary writers,

and after the accession of William Rufus

is often distinguished from him by being

called 'the Great ' (ib. u.s. ii. 531-3). His

laws in their fuller form (THORPE, Laivs,

p. 490) cannot be accepted as genuine, but

the short version printed by Bishop Stubbs

(Select Charters, p. 80), and given with some

variations by Hoveden (ii. 216), apparently

represents enactments made by him on

different occasions, and his confirmation of

Canute's law and his regulation of appeals

(THORPE, p. 489) are most probably genuine

(see Stubbs's Pref. to Roo. Hov. p. ii, Rolls

Ser.) Hoveden, apparently on the authority

of Ranulf de Glanville [q. v.l says that in

the fourth year of his reign William caused

twelve men from each shire to declare on oath

the customs of the kingdom. There seems

no reason to reject this tradition, though the

pretended results of the inquest cannot be

accepted as genuine [for William's children,

see under MATILDA, d. 10831. Assertions

that he had any illegitimate children or was

unfaithful to his wife lack historical basis.

[The life of William is exhaustively related in

Freeman's Norman Conquest, vols. ii. iii. iv.,

with which should be read Bishop Stubbs's Const.

Hist. i. cc. 9, 11, and reference may be made

to Palgrave's brilliant, though not always

trustworthy, Normandy and England, vol. iii. ;

Lappenberg's England under Norman Kings,

transl. by Thorpe, and parts of M. de Croz«il's

Lanfranc. The principal original authorities

are ; Will, of Poitiers, the Conqueror's chaplain,

ed. Giles, violently anti-English, ending about

10B7 ; Will, of Jumieges, ed. Duchesne, though

much of lib. vii. is the work of Robert of Torigni,

after 1 1 3^ ; A.-S. Chron. ed. Plummer. For the

battle of Hastings : the Bayeux tapestry ; Guy of

Amiens ap Mon. Hist. Brit. ; the poem of Bishop

Baudri, ed Delisle, ap. Mem. de la Societe des

Antiq. de Normandie, av. 1873. xxviii ; a

little later come Orderic, ed. Duchesne, and,

better, ed. Prevost ap. Societe de 1'Histoire de

France ; Geoffrey Gaimar's French Poem (Chron.

Anglo-Norm, vol. i.); Flor. Wig.; Eadmer's

Hist. Nov., ed. Migne; Will, of Malmesbury'*

Gesta Rf gum (Rolls Ser.) ; Sym. Dunelm. (Rolls

Ser.) ; Wace's Roman de Rou (temp. Hen. II),

ed. Andresen.] W. H.

WILLIAM II (d. 1100), king of Eng-

land, third son of William II, duke of Nor-

mandy (afterwards king of England; see

WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR), and his wife Ma-

tilda of Flanders [q. v.l, was probably born

between 1056 and 1060. He was educated

and knighted by Lanfranc [q. v.] In 1074

or 1077 he and one of his brothers — either

Henry or Richard — had a quarrel with their

eldest brother, Robert [see ROBERT, DUKE

OF NORMANDY], which served as a pretext

for Robert's rebellion against their father [for

details see HENRY I]. In the war which

followed William fought on his father's side,

and was wounded in a skirmish atGerberoi,

1079. The Conqueror on his deathbed de-

clared that William had always been a

dutiful son, and sent him on 8 Sept. 1087 to

England with a letter to Lanfranc desiring

the archbishop to make him king ' if he

deemed it might justly be done.' William

sailed from Touques, taking with him two

English prisoners whom the dying Con-

queror had just released, Morkere, earl of

Northumbria [q. v.], and Wulfnoth, brother

of Harold. He led them to Winchester,

and there put them again in prison, where

he kept them the rest of their lives. On

26 Sept. Lanfranc crowned him at West-

minster.

The new king was of middle height, square-

built and strong, with a broad forehead,

eyes of varying colour and marked with

white specks, yellowish hair, and a com-

plexion so ruddy that the nickname derived

from it— 'Rufus,' 'the Red'— is used by

contemporaries not only as an epithet to

distinguish him from his father, but even as

a substitute for his real name. Immediately

after his coronation he returned to Win-

chester, to make from, the treasury there a

lavish distribution of gifts to the churches

and alms to the poor of his realm for the

I good of his father's soul. He returned to

William II 302 William II

keep Christmas in London ; and it seems to

have been on this occasion that he restored

the earldom of Kent to his uncle, Odo, bishop

of Bayeux [q. v.], and, according to one

account, made him justiciar. The king's

chief minister and confidant, however, was

William of St. Calais, bishop of Durham

[see CARILEF, WILLIAM DE]. Within three

months Odo was at the head of a plot

formed by the Norman barons in England

to dethrone William Rufus, whose tem-

per was too stern and masterful to please

them, and set his ' more tractable ' brother,

Duke Robert of Normandy, in his place,

and the plot was secretly joined by the

bishop of Durham. ' When the king under-

stood these things, and what treason they

did towards him, then was he greatly dis-

turbed in his mood. Then he sent after the

English men' (in contradistinction to the

Normans) ' and set forth to them his need,

and prayed their help, and promised them

the best laws that ever were in this land,

and that he would forbid all unjust taxa-

tion, and give them back their woods and

their hunting.' A crowd of enthusiastic

Englishmen gathered round him in London

and followed him to attack the strongholds

of the rebels in Kent. Tunbridge Castle

was stormed, Pevensey starved into sur-

render, and Odo forced to promise that his

chief fortress, Rochester, should be given

up without resistance. Odo, however, was

false to his promise [for details see ODO].

The enraged King then issued a second pro-

clamation, summoning to his aid t every

man, French and English, who would not

be called nithingj to an Englishman the

most shameful of epithets. Backed by the

increase of forces which this appeal brought

him, by the archbishop, and by most of the

landowners of Kent, whose estates Odo's

followers had been ravaging, William laid

siege to Rochester (May 1088), won its sur-

render, and banished Odo from the realm.

The English clamoured for Odo's death ; but

Rufus had promised him and all the Ro-

chester garrison their lives, and would not

break his knightly word. On 2 Nov. the

bishop of Durham was tried before the king's

court at Salisbury. He refused to acknow-

ledge its jurisdiction and appealed to Rome ;

the king compelled him to give up Durham

castle, and then let him follow Odo over sea

[for details see CAKILEF, WILLIAM DE].

Thus secure in England, William laid

before a great council at Winchester, at

Easter 1090, a proposal for the invasion of

Normandy. The council unanimously as-

sented to the project : but before William

took the field he secured a foothold in the

duchy by other means. ' By his cunning or

I by his treasures ' he gained several castles

on its eastern side ; ' therein he set his

knights, and they did harm upon the land,

harrying and burning.' King IMiilip of

France came to support Duke Robert, but

was induced to withdraw, ' for the love or

! for the mickle treasure ' of the Engli.sh

j king; and Rouen itself would have fallen

j into the hands of William's soldiers but for

the action of his youngest brother Henry

[see HEXRY I]. William himself went to

Normandy at Candlemas 1091, fixed his

headquarters at Eu, and was speedily joined

by such a crowd of adherents that Robert

hastened to come to terms. By a treaty

made either at Rouen or at Caen it was

agreed that so much of Normandy as had

already acknowledged William's rule should

remain subject to him ; that the two brothers

should co-operate to recover such of their

father's territories as Robert had lost, viz.

the Cotentin, which he had sold to Henry,

and Maine, which had thrown off the Nor-

man yoke ; that these territories, when re-

gained, should belong to Robert, except two

fortresses in the Cotentin — Cherbourg and

the Mont St. Michel, which William claimed

as the price of his help ; and that if either

Robert or William died childless his domi-

nions should pass to the survivor. King

and duke attacked the Cotentin in Lent

1091 ; in a month they had won it, all but

the Mont St. Michel, and even this Henry

was forced to surrender after a siege of fifteen

days. In August William returned to Eng-

land, and at once marched against the king

of Scots, Malcolm III [q. v.], who had in-

vaded England during his absence. Mal-

colm was induced to do homage to the Eng-

lish king at the ' Scot-water ' (the Firth of

Forth) by the mediation of Robert, who had

come to England with Rufus, and of Edgar

the ^theling [q. v.], who had just been

banished from Normandy at Rufus's instiga-

tion. Just before Christmas the king and

the duke again quarrelled, and the duke re-

turned home.

In 1092 William 'fared north to Carlisle,

and restored the city and built the castle,

and drove out Dolfin (who till then held

the land), and set the castle with his men ;

then he turned south again, and sent many

churlish folk, with wives and cattle, to dwell

in the land and till it.' This restoration of

a deserted city and colonisation of a district

which had become practically a no-man's-

land is the one good deed done for England

by William the Red. His sole merit as a

ruler was that he kept his realm in peace

with a strong hand, and ' was terrible to

William II William II

thieves and robbers;' but the peace was

hollow; one class of 'thieves and robbers'

formed an exception to his severity, the

knights and soldiers of his own personal fol-

lowing, whom he 'suffered to ravage the

lands of the country folk with impunity.' ,

He ' was always seeking subjects of con- |

tention, and contriving pretences whereby

he might heap up money. As he was keen

in exacting, so he was prodigal in distri-

buting his ill-gotten gains ; displaying the

claws of a harpy, the extravagance of a Cleo-

patra, and the shamelessness of both.' ' He

was very stern and cruel over his land and

his men, and with all his neighbours, and

very terrible ; and through evil men's counsels,

which were ever pleasing to him, and through

his own covetousness, he was ever torment-

ting the people with soldiering and with

unf/elds, forasmuch as in his days all right

fell down and all unright, for God and for

the world, uprose.' Of his private life it is

impossible to speak. The one influence which

held him in check was removed by Lanfranc's

death on 24 May 1089. Thenceforth ' God's

churches he brought low, and all the bishoprics

and abbacies, whose elders died in his time,

he either sold for money, or held in his own

hand, and set them to farm/ So abject was

the terror he inspired that when at Christ-

mas 1092 the bishops and nobles at last

plucked up courage to make some effort to

obtain the appointment of a new primate,

they asked the king, not to grant their desire,

but to give them leave to otter public prayers

that he might be led to grant it, a request

to which he scornfully acceded. At the end

of February 1093 he fell sick at Alvestone

(Gloucestershire) ; he was carried to Glouces-

ter, and there, believing himself at the point

of death, ' he made many promises to God to

lead his own life aright and give peace and

security to God's churches, and never more

to sell them for money, and to have all right

laws among his people.' He began his re-

formation by investing Anselm with the arch-

bishopric of Canterbury on 6 March [for

details see ANSELM, SAINT]. By Easter, how-

ever, he had recovered his health, and forth-

with ' he forsook all the good laws that he

had promised us.'

Malcolm of Scotland now sent to demand

the fulfilment of the promises which Kufus

had made to him. Rufus answered by in-

viting or summoning' Malcolm to come and

speak with him at Gloucester on 24 Aug.,

and sending Eadgar to escort him thither

4 with mickle worship.' ' But when he came

he was not deemed worthy either to have

speech with our king, nor to receive fulfil-

ment of the promises which had been made

him, and so they partt-d with mickle discord.'

The consequence was that Malcolm on hi>

return home invaded Northumberland. He

was intercepted and slain on 13 Nov. by the

Mowbrays [see MALCOLM III and MowratY,

ROBERT DE], whereupon the Scots chose a

new king, Donald Bane, who drove out Mal-

colm's English or Norman followers, and

compelled his children by his English wife,

St. Margaret [q. v.], to seek shelter in Eng-

land. Malcolm's eldest son Duncan [see

DUNCAN II], who was already at the Eng-

lish court, at once did homage to William

for the Scottish crown, and soon won it by

the help of followers whom William allowed

him to collect in England ; but by the end

of the year he was slain, and Donald restored.

William was too busy with the affairs of Nor-

mandy to heed those of Scotland . At Christ-

mas 1093 he received an embassy from his

brother Robert, calling on him to fulfil his

part of the treaty of 1091. William at once

resolved upon an expedition to Normandy,

and summoned a great council to meet him

on Candlemas day (1094) at Hastings, where

he proposed to embark. Contrary winds de-

tained him there for six weeks. He was

present at the consecration of Battle Abbey

on 11 Feb. He had already rejected, as in-

sufficient, the contribution wnich Anselm

had offered for the expenses of the coming

campaign ; he now answered Anselm's remon-

strances on the state of the realm by declaring

that he ' would do nothing for' the archbishop

unless bribed by a larger offering, and when

Anselm refused to make any further offering

at all, drove him away with words of insult

and hatred [for details see ANSELM, SAINT].

On 19 March William crossed into Normandy.

He had an interview with Robert, but they

could not agree ; at a second meeting the case

was laid before the guarantors of the treaty

of 1091, and these unanimously declared Wil-

liam guilty of breach of faith. He, however,

' would not acknowledge this, nor keep the

conditions,' and the brothers parted to make

ready for war. William fixed his head-

quarters at Eu. For a while the luck went

against him. Payments to mercenaries and

bribes to enemies exhausted his treasury.

Heavy taxes were imposed on England, but

their proceeds came in too slowly. At last

' the king bade call out twenty thousand

Englishmen to help him in Normandy.' When

they assembled at Hastings, however, Ranulf

Flambard [q. v.], ' by the king's command,'

took from each man the ten shillings pro-

vided him by his shire for his expenses, and

sent the men back to their homes, and the

10,000/. over sea to Rufus. With part of

this sum Rufus again bribed Philip of France

William II William II

to withdraw his support from Robert. With

part he seems to have bribed his own Nor-

man adherents to carry on the war for him,

while he himself returned to England on

29 Dec.

Early in 1095 a question arose between

William and Anselm as to the latter's right

to acknowledge one of the two rival popes

without the king's permission. A great

council met at Rockingham, 11 March, nomi-

nally to discuss this point, but really, in

William's intention, to bring Anselm to ruin.

Anselm, however, proved more than a match

for the king, and a ' truce7 was made between

them, to last till 20 May. Meanwhile Rufus

secretly endeavoured to obtain Anselm's de-

privation from Pope Urban, through the

legate Walter of Albano ; but Urban and

Walter caught him in his own trap, and on

20 May he was forced to make formal re-

conciliation with the primate [for details see

ANSELM, SAINT]. Throughout the spring

William had been unsuccessfully endeavour-

ing to bring the Earl of Northumberland,

Robert of Mowbray, to justice, first for an

act of robbery, and next for a defiance of the

royal authority which was in fact part of a

widespread plot against the king himself

[for details see MOWBRAY, ROBERT DE]. In

June the king marched upon Northumber-

land. He took Newcastle and Tynemouth,

and besieged Mowbray in Bamborough. Barn-

borough, however, proved hard to win ; so,

after building a tower over against it, and j

leaving a strong force to continue the siege,

William at Michaelmas turned southward.

He was met by tidings that the Welsh had

taken Montgomery. He at once summoned

his host, marched into Wales, and by 1 Nov.

was at Snowdon ; but the Welsh withdrew

into their mountains, out of reach of his

cavalry; so he ' went homeward, for he saw

that he could do no more there in the winter.'

Meanwhile Mowbray had been captured, and

his capture broke up the plot of which he

was the head. On 13 Jan. 1096 the king

held a great court at Salisbury, and meted

out stern punishment to the traitors.

In the spring of 1096 Robert of Normandy,

having taken the cross and wanting money

for his crusade, pledged his duchy to Wil-

liam— whether for three years, five years, or

simnly for the term, whatever it might be,

of his own absence — for ten thousand marks.

The raising of this almost paltry sum was

made by the king an excuse for levying such

4 manifold ungelds ' that the lay barons had

to fleece their under-tenants to the utter-

most ; and it is said that some of the bishops

and abbots ventured on a protest against the

royal demands, which they declared they

could not satisfy without driving to despair

the poor tillers of the soil. William's officers

then suggested that they should rob the

shrines of the saints instead, and they d«iv<l

not refuse to adopt the suggestion. In Sep-

tember Rufus went to Normandy, met K<>-

bert, paid him the stipulated sum, and was

left in possession of the duchy. On Easter

eve (4 April 1097), he returned to England.

Immediately afterwards he held a great

council at Windsor ; then he marched into

Wales and brought the Welsh to submission,

but only for a moment. Scarcely had he

turned his back when they rose more de-

fiantly than ever. He set off at midsummer

at the head of a host of mingled horse and

foot, ' that he might slay all the men of

Wales ; but he hardly succeeded in captur-

ing or slaying one of them/ while his own

army suffered many losses of * men and

horses and other things.' In August he

came back to England and held another

council, at which, for the second time, he

refused Anselm's request for leave to go to

Rome. At a council at Winchester, on

14-15 Oct., he met the same request by tell-

ing the archbishop that he might go, but

that his temporalities should be seized if he

went. Though this time he silently accepted

Anselm's blessing ere they parted, he carried

out his threat ; and when Anselm wrote to

him from Rome he refused to receive the

letter, and swore 'by the Holy Face of

Lucca' — his customary oath — that if the

bearer did not hasten to quit his dominions

his eyes should be torn out.

About the time of his final quarrel with

Anselm (August 1097), William had sanc-

tioned an expedition of the ^Etheling Eadgar

into Scotland, for the purpose of dethroning

Donald Bane and establishing another Ead-

gar, the ./Etheling's nephew, on the throne.

This expedition was successful, and William's

claim to supremacy over the Scottish crown

was acknowledged by the new sovereign [see

EDGAR]. William now addressed to Philip

of France a demand for the cession of the

Vexin, the land for which William the Con-

queror had died fighting against the same

king. Such a demand was in effect a declara-

tion of war, and on 11 Nov. William crossed

the sea with his army of mercenaries, lie

made, however, little progress throughout

the winter, and in January 1098 he turned

upon Maine, which in 1091 he had promised

to recover, or help to recover, for the Duke

of Normandy. It was a saying of Rufus

that 'no man can keep all his promises,'

and this promise was one which he had

shown no desire to fulfil until 1096, when

Normandy passed from his brother's hands

William II 3°5 William II

to his own, and when Count Elias of Maine,

desiring to take the cross, sought to assure

tht1 peace of his county during his absence

by acknowledging the suzerainty of the new

ruler of Normandy and requesting his license

to depart. William answered by a demand

for the absolute surrender of Maine, and,

when Elias refused, threatened him with

instant war. It was, however, not till Janu-

ary 1098 that he found time to fulfil the

threat, and then he took little personal share

in the war, which was carried on for him

chiefly by Robert of Belleme [q. v.l On

28 April Elias was captured by Belleme.

AVilliam immediately summoned all the

forces — ' French, Burgundian, Flemish, Bri-

tish, and men of other neighbouring lands '

— who would come to him for his liberal pay,

to meet him at Alencon in June for the con-

quest of Maine. He besieged Le Mans, but

was forced by lack of fodder to raise the siege.

In August, however, some rather obscure

negotiations ended in the surrender of the city

to him, on condition that he should set Elias

free. William entered Le Mans in triumph.

On his return to Rouen Elias was brought

before him and proposed to enter his service,

with the avowed object of thereby earning

his restoration to the countship of Maine.

At the instigation of Robert of Meulan [see

BEAUMONT, ROBERT DE, d. 1118], William

refused his request. Elias then declared he

would strive to regain his heritage by force ;

William scornfully bade him begone and do

his worst. On 27 Sept. the Red King again

attacked the Vexin. He was joined by the

Duke of Aquitaine; but though the war

dragged on through the winter, the allies

could make no real progress against the

stubborn resistance of the French, and at

last Rufus agreed to a truce, which enabled

him to return to England at Easter (10 April)

1099. At Pentecost (19 May) he ' held his

court for the first time in his new building

at Westminster,' the building of which the

present Westminster Hall is the successor

and representative. In June Elias regained

possession of Le Mans. This news reached

William as he was setting out from Claren-

don to hunt in the New Forest. He set

spurs to his horse and rode off' alone straight

to Southampton, sprang on board the first

ship he saw, and, though it was a crazy old

vessel and a storm was gathering, bade the

crew put to sea at once. In vain they re-

monstrated. ' Kings never drown,' said

Rufus. Next morning he landed at Touques.

He rode to Bonneville, mustered his troops,

and marched upon Le Mans. Its castles

were still held by the garrisons which he

had left there. Elias, thus placed between

VOL. LXI.

two fires, evacuated the city and withdrew

to the southern border of Maine. Rufus

followed him and laid siege to his castle of

Mayet, but after a narrow escape of being

killed by a stone thrown at him from its

walls, he was persuaded by his followers to

raise the siege. He then returned to Le

Mans, and punished the cathedral chapter

for having aared, two years before, to choose

themselves a bishop without his leave, by

driving out the canons who had consented

to the election. The bishop himself was

accused of having permitted Elias to use

the towers of the cathedral as bases of opera-

tions against the castle. William bade him

pull the towers down, and he seems to have

been ultimately compelled to execute the

order.

At Michaelmas Wrilliam returned to Eng-

land. At Christmas he held his court at

Gloucester ; at Easter 1100 he was at Win-

chester; at Whitsuntide at Westminster.

In the course of the summer he received an

offer of the duchy of Aquitaine, to hold in

pledge during its ruler's intended absence in

the Holy Land. He then ordered the con-

struction of a large fleet and the levy of an

immense host, with which he prepared to

cross the sea, keep the returning Duke Ro-

bert out of Normandy, and win for himself

the mastery of all western Gaul from the

Channel to the Garonne. ' Where will you

keep next Christmas ? • asked one of "his

companions at a hunting party in the New

Forest (seemingly at Brockenhurst) on 1 Aug.

'At Poitiers,' was William's reply. But

' thereafter on the morrow was the king

WTilliam shot off with an arrow from his

own men in hunting.' These words of the

English ' Chronicle ' sum up all that is cer-

tainly known as to the manner of the Red

King's death. Whether the arrow was shot

by Walter Tirel [q. v.] or by some one else,

whether it was aimed at the king or hit him

by accident, remains undetermined. His

' own men ' dispersed at once, and it was

left to the peasantry of the neighbourhood

to wrap the bleeding corpse in coarse cloths,

lay it in a cart, and bring it to Winchester.

There next day it was buried, ' out of reve-

rence for the regal dignity,' in the cathedral

under the central tower; but no religious

service accompanied or followed the burial.

Although no sovereign ever did more, both

by his public and private conduct, to deserve

and provoke excommunication, the church

had spared Rufus hitherto, probably from

fear of goading him to yet further depths of

wickedness. The pope indeed had threatened

him once (April 1099), but had been induced

by Anselm to refrain from executing the

William III 306 William III

threat. But now the clergy of AVinchester,

backed by the English people, dared tp decide

for themselves, and to act on their decision,

that the dead man was beyond the pale of

Christianfellowship. They said no mass, they

tolled no bell, they suffered his brother and

his friends to make no offerings for the soul of

the king of whose life and reign the English

chronicler gives this terrible summary :

' Though I hesitate to say it, all things that

are loathsome to God and to earnest men

were customary in this land in his time-;

and therefore he was'loathsome to wellnigh

all his people, and abominable to God, as his

end showed, forasmuch as he departed in

the midst of his unrighteousness, without

repentance and without expiation.' The fall

of the cathedral tower seven years later

confirmed the popular belief that he who

lay beneath it was unfit for Christian burial.

In recent times the Red King's tomb — a

black marble slab, of the form known as

dos-d'dne, and without any inscription — has

been removed into the lady-chapel. He was

unmarried, and his kingdom and the duchy

of Normandy were seized by his younger

brother Henry j [q.v.]

[William II has been so exhaustively dealt

with by Freeman in his Norman Conquest (vol.

v.) and his Reign of William Kufus that it is

needless to give here more than a brief enume-

ration of the chief original authorities : the

English Chronicle, Eadmer, Florence of Wor-

cester, Ordericus \ritalis, William of Malmes-

burj, and Henry of Huntingdon. For the minor

authorities see Freeman's footnotes and ap-

pendices.] K. N.

WILLIAM III (1650-1702), king of

England, Scotland, and Ireland, was born

on 4 Nov. 1650 at the Hague, in the stad-

holder's apartments in the old palace of the

counts of Holland. William Henry, as he

was named in a baptismal service celebrated

with inopportune pomp, was the posthumous

and only child of William II, Prince of

Orange, and his consort Mary Tq. yj, the

eldest daughter of King Charles i and

princess royal of England. At the time

of his birth the prospects of the house of

Orange seemed hopelessly darkened by a

shadow which was to dominate the whole

of his youth. Eight days before his birth

his father had suddenly died, in the midst

of schemes for redeeming the failure of his

recent coup d '6tat, designed to raise the autho-

rity of the stadholderate at the cost of the

provincial liberties and peace. Although

the States-General were the sponsors of the

young prince, it was inevitable that the

opportunity of his father's death should be

seized by the wealthy and powerful province

of Holland, under' the guidance from 1 <;:>:.'

onwards of tbfc fir-sighted and resolute

grand pensionary, John de Witt. Without

a chief, the friends of the house of Oran^v

could rest' their hopes merely on itstraditional

hold over the masses, on their Calvinistic

antipathies against the existing rfyime, and

on the apprehensions excited by its neglect

of the defensive powers of the Common-

wealth, and of its land forces in particular.

Yet the goodwill of both people and army

towards the young prince increased with his

growth, * ever presaging some revolution in

the state, when he should come to the years

of aspiring, and managing the general affec-

tions of the people' ('Observations upon

the United Provinces,' &c., TEMPLE, Work*,

i. 73, 107).

Together with public hopes and fears,

private jealousies were rife round William's

cradle. The claims to his sole guardianship of

his high-spirited but unconciliatory mother

were disputed by his intriguing grandmother,

the Princess-dowager Amalia, born Countess

of Solms-Braunsfeld, and by his versatile

uncle, the great elector, Frederick William

of Brandenburg, until a compromise assigned

the chief but not undivided authority to

the princess royal. Personal ambitions

sapped the loyalty of the collateral branches

of the house of Nassau to his interests ;

and his resources were impaired by a vast

debt contracted by his father, and; by heavy

jointures payable to his mother and grand-

mother (BuRNET, i. 582). Yet even in his

infancy, when the calamities of the first

Anglo-Uutch war agitated the provinces

(1653, autumn), De Witt -with difficulty

thwarted a scheme for nominating him

captain-general of Holland, Zealand, and

other provinces (VAN KAMPEN,ii. 153). In

1654 Cromwell made the conclusion of peace

conditional upon the adoption by the states

of Holland of the Act of Exclusion, which

bound them in no event to appoint the

Prince of Orange or any of his descendants

stadholder or admiral of their province, or

to vote for him as captain-general of the

Union (GARDINER, Commonwealth and Pro-

tectorate, ii. 364, 373). Although in Sep-

tember 1660 this act was revoked, owing to

the Restoration in England, the connection

between the houses of Orange and Stuart

increased republican jealousies in Holland,

and a project for sending the young prince on

a pacific mission to his uncle, Charles II, in

1666, was speedily abandoned (PONTALIS,

i. 371).

Of William's education his mother re-

tained the chief control till her death in

1664, even after in 1660 the states of IIol-

William III William III

land, while granting an allowance, had

assumed a nominal supervision. Tin- chi'-f

associatesof \VilliamV early days were Philip

Stanhope (afterwards first Earl of Chester-

field) [q. v.], son of his mother's intimate

friend Lady Stanhope [see K IKK n OVEN,

CATHERINE] (ZoucH, Life of Walton, p. 20

and note), and William van Odyk, the son

of her chosen counsellor, the sietir de Bever-

waert. In October 1659 his mother accom-

panied William to the university of Ley-

den. On her death the interference of

Charles II caused an undignified dispute as

to the guardianship of the prince. Mean-

while De Witt substituted as his tutor in

the place of his natural uncle (the sieur de

Zuylesteen, who was married to an English

wife), one Johan van Ghent, a political sup-

porter of his own (PoxTALis, i. 476), and

rather later took a personal part in his poli-

tical instruction (ib. ii. 16-18). William's

main efforts as a student were devoted to

the mastery of languages, in which he at-

tained to an unusual proficiency, speaking

Dutch, French, English, and German with

equal ease, besides understanding Spanish,

Italian, and Latin (BTJRNET, iv. 562). In

1665 the critical Charles de St. Evremond

[q. v.] declared that no person of the prince's

age and quality was ever master of so good

a turn of wit (TREVOR, i. 20) ; but other

observers were more impressed by his in-

difference to all amusements except hunt-

ing, his frugal and temperate habits, and his

grave self-control and impenetrable reserve

(TEMPLE ap. TRAILL, p. 7; in 1668 de Gour-

ville reported him to De Witt as a master

of dissimulation).

With a military plot formed in 1660 for

restoring to William his father's functions

he can have had little or no concern ; but

when, in 1667, the English war had ended,

De Witt deemed it expedient to assent to

his admission into the council of state, while

at the same time inducing the provinces to

assent by the act of harmony to the per-

petual edict. By this the stadholderate was

abolished in Holland, and separated for ever

from the captain-generalship in that pro-

vince, and, so far as its vote was concerned, in

the union at large (GROEN VAX PRINSTERER,

pp. 316-17 ; VAN KAMPEN, ii. 216). The bar-

gain was too unequal to be likely to last,

more especially after, in 1668, the prince had

taken his seat in his quality of margrave of

Flushing and Vere, as the solitary noble

among the states of Zealand, and had, on

completing his eighteenth year, been declared

of age (ib. p. 217). Temple had not been pre-

vented by his co-operation with De Witt in

the conclusion of the triple alliance (106^)

from judiciously promoting the interests of

the prince ; but it was with the object

of embroiling the relations between England

and the provinces that Charles II was

inixious to attach William more closely to his

own house. Accordingly, in 1670, the prince

visited England, where Charles, on 30 Oct.,

received him at Whitehall (IIARRI8, i. 15),

and warned him not to allow himself in re-

ligious matters to be led by such factious

protestants as his Dutch blockheads (BuR-

NET, i. 502). William, who made a favour-

able impression in England by his assiduous

performance of his religious duties, gained

no other advantage from his visit except an

honorary degree at each of the univer-

sities.

When the imminent danger of a French

invasion at last found credit in the Nether-

lands, a widespread demand arose for the

appointment of William as captain- and ad-

miral-general, partly in hopes of still con-

ciliating Charles, partly for the sake of an

Orange leadership should war prove in-

evitable. De Witt reluctantly assented to

William's appointment as captain-general

for the coming campaign (25 Feb. 1672), on

condition that his permanent appointment

to that office and the admiralty should be

deferred till the completion of his twenty-

second year in November (\TAN KAMPEN, p.

227). On 12 June the French army, five-

fold the Dutch defensive forces in strength,

and with vast reserves in its rear, crossed the

llhine. William thereupon abandoned the

line of the Yssel, and within a few weeks

the provinces of Guelderland, Utrecht, and

Overyssel were occupied by the invaders.

He has been censured for dividing his forces,

and the credit for the measures of defence

adopted in Holland has been ascribed to De

Witt, to whom the previous disbandment of

half the army was entirely due (PONTALIS,

ii. 285, 329). William, although not indis-

posed to negotiation, maintained a firm dis-

cipline among his troops, and carried out the

preparations for resistance in an unfaltering

spirit. Soon the popular exasperation against

De Witt knew no bounds, and the establish-

ment of the Prince of Orange as the chief of

the republic became inevitable. At Vere in

Zealand, and at Dort in his own presence on

29 June 1672, the perpetual edict was de-

clared abolished, and the prince proclaimed

stadholder, captain- and admiral-general;

his formal election by the Zealand and Hol-

land states, and by the States- General, fol-

lowed early in July (see the medal, implying

that • William III' succeeded by hereditary

right, in Histoirc Ntnninmrrtique, ii. 276).

The disorders which followed culminated on

x 2 William III William III

20 Aug. in the murder of the brothers De

Witt. The coldness of William's response

when requested by De Witt to justify him to

the people has been absurdly blamed as

arguing ingratitude (PONTALIS, ii. 442) ; it

remains uncertain whether his presence at

the Hague would have restrained the fury

of the populace. According to Burnet, Wil-

liam always spoke of the murder ' with the

greatest horror possible' (i. 597); but he

confessed to Gourville that, though he gave

no order for the deed, the news of it re-

lieved him (Memoires, p. 481 ; cf. POMPONNE,

Memoires, p. 494). Tichelaar, who had

falsely accused Cornelius de Witt of hiring

him for the assassination of William, was

awarded a pension (VAN KAMPEN, ii. 247).

De WTitt was succeeded as grand pensionary

by Caspar Fagel, who henceforth became a

h'rm and enthusiastic supporter of the stad-

holder. The stability of his government

was further insured by extensive changes in

the magistracy of Holland, and by a general

amnesty (8 Nov.) which put an end to the

civil troubles (ib. p. 250).

Meanwhile the campaign of 1672 had run

its course. William, while rejecting the

preposterous French proposals of peace, and

refusing to yield to the pressure put upon

him by the English envoys, Buckingham

and Arlington, had concluded an alliance

with Brandenburg (May), and a defensive

league with the emperor ; and in the new

iield-marshal, George Frederick, count of

Waldeck,had found a capable military guide,

afterwards equally trusted as a diplomatic

adviser (MuLLER, i. 32, 56). With the

withdrawal of Louis XIV it became clear that

the campaign would not prove decisive ; and

finally, though LuxemburgrelievedWoerden,

the siege of which had formed William's

first considerable action, the progress of the

French was stopped by a sudden thaw.

Thus the year ended with a recovery of con-

fidence ; but 1673 began less favourably

with the defection of the great elector, and

in the field. Though Maestricht was lost

(July), William's capture of Naarden (Sep-

tember) completely covered Amsterdam.

He now concluded definitive treaties of

ulliance with the empire and Spain ( October) ;

and resolving, in the words of Temple

(Memoirs, 1672-9, p. 382), 'like another

young Scipio, to save his country by aban-

doning it, opened the way into the Low

Countries to the imperialists by uniting

with them in the siege and capture of Bonn

(November). Of all their conquests in the

Netherlands, the French now retained only

Grave and Maestricht. Early in 1674 England

concluded a separate peace with the United

Provinces (February), and soon Temple re-

appeared at the Hague to aid William in

negotiating a general peace. Brandenburg

having returned to the alliance, France was

left without any support but that of Sweden.

The success of the prince in arresting the

aggression of France was rewarded by his

election to the stadholderates of the three

liberated provinces; in Gueldres he was

offered but refused the sovereignty as duke

(VAN KAMPEN, ii. 261 ; cf. GOURVILLE, p. 482

— William told the writer that he had at first

inclined to accept the offer). But already

in January of this year, through Fagel's in-

fluence, the first step had been taken towards

making the stadholderate hereditary to the

prince's male descendants ; and the proposal

having been adopted by the states of Hol-

land in February, those of the remaining

provinces in which he was stadholder fol-

lowed suit (for the decree of the states of

Holland see TREVOR, vol. i. App. p. i.) With

the aid of constitutional amendments in

several of these provinces, he had now

secured a firm control over their affairs ; in

Friesland and Groningen, where his cousin,

Henry Casimir of Nassau-Diez, was heredi-

tary stadholder, the most complete deference

was paid to his wishes.

In 1674 the war, now entirely deloca-

lised, proved in the main favourable to the

French; but in the bloody battle of Senef

in Hainault (11 Aug.) between William

and the veteran Conde, both sides claimed

the victory. The French carried away the

greater number of prisoners, but William

maintained his position. He failed imme-

diately afterwards in the siege of Oudenarde,

but in October recovered Grave (as to the

battle of Senef, see Due D'AUMALE, Les

Princes de Conde, vii. 568, where a strong

attempt is made to show that William ought

not to have claimed the victory; cf., how-

ever, TEMPLE, u.s. p. 389, and GOURVILLE'S

Memoires, p. 462). Unwilling, notwith-

standing this unsatisfactory campaign, to

conclude either an unfavourable or a sepa-

rate peace, William greatly resented Ar-

lington's lectures to the contrary (TEMPLE,

p. 397). Arlington seems also to have sug-

gested to William a journey to England,

should peace be concluded ; but in March

1675 Temple was brusquely ordered to stop

any such project (ib. p. 400). The prince was

indignant at this blundering attempt to

bribe him into subserviency. Charles, whose

ways were never more crooked than at this

period, tried to work on William by envoys

more pliable than Temple, such as Sir

Gabriel Sylvius, and to persuade him to

William III William III

peace by arguing that the emperor, not

France, was really to be feared. These

attempts to detach William from the house

of Habsburg continued on the part of both

the English and French governments through

1675 and 1076, and had the effect of making

the war languish in the campaigns of those

years.

In the earlier part of 1675 William was

attacked by the small-pox (see his letter

to Waldeck, announcing his recovery, ap.

MULLER, ii. 247 ; and the medal with the

inscription ' God saves the Prince of Orange,'

in llistoire Numismatigue, ii. 192). This

was the occasion on which William Bentinck

(afterwards first Earl of Portland [q.v.]) en-

deared himself to the prince for life by his

devotion (see MACAULAY, ch. vii. ; the story

is told rather differently in M'CoRMicx's

Life of Carstares, p. 64). WTilliam was able

to take part in the unimportant campaign of

1675. Before taking the field in 1076 he

sounded Temple on the question of his mar-

riage with the Princess Mary, the elder

daughter of James, Duke of York [see

JAMES II, KING OF ENGLAND]. Marriage had

been pressed upon him by the states of the

provinces when they had made the stad-

holderate hereditary ; and to an English mar-

riage personal, as well as political, reasons

inclined him. Temple having satisfied him

both as to the personality of the princess

and as to the stability of her uncle's throne,

he determined on proceeding with his suit

(TEMPLE, Memoirs, p. 415). The campaign

of 1676, in which he received a musket-shot

in the arm at the siege of Maestricht, was

not successful; he was unable to relieve either

Valenciennes or Cambray, and in vain offered

battle to Louis, who was again figuring at

the head of his army (BuRNET, ii. 114). In

April 1677 he marched to the relief of St.

Omer, but was defeated (11 April) by the Duke

of Orleans at Montcassel, notwithstanding

a display of great personal bravery ; and his

attempt on Charleroi (July) was likewise

unsuccessful.

In the middle of October 1677, encouraged

by Danby's assurances conveyed through

Temple, he embarked for England on his

marriage suit. Notwithstanding the efforts

of Charles II, who in the course of the

summer had sent Laurence Hyde [q. v.] to

the Hague to urge his views, the prince

arrived in England politically unpledged

fas to the transactions which ensued see

MARY II]. The marriage was solemnised

on 4 Nov.; in the negotiations concerning

the peace which were carried on duringWil-

liams visit, he held his own against the

designs of Charles. The conditions agreed

upon between them for a general peace

(TEMPLE, pp. 455-6) were, however, re-

j'Th'd at Versailles, and the treaty of

January 1678 based on them remained a

dead letter owing partly to the false play of

Charles II, but chiefly to the successes of

the French arms in Flanders in the spring

of 1678, to the revival of the French re-

publican party in Holland, its suspicions

of dynastic designs, and to the intrigues of

Louis with the whig opposition in England.

Thus, when \Villiam had reached the Hague

with his wife (December), serious disappoint-

ments awaited him. A treaty for the trans-

fer of the English troops in the French to

the Dutch service (July) proved of no avail,

and three days before his sanguinary battle

with Luxemburg (13 Aug.) the peace of

Nimeguen was concluded. Having with-

drawn to his hunting-seat Dieren,he treated

the situation as one in which he could no

longer interfere (TEMPLE, u.s. p. 472). As

a matter of fact this peace secured his primary

object, the integrity of the territories of the

united provinces ; while the losses of Spain

and the empire j ustified his policy, and marked

him out as the leader of a future alliance

against the aggressive policy of France.

After the peace of Nimeguen William

continued to watch very closely the pro-

gress of English politics, chiefly through the

medium of Henry Sidney [q. v.], ambassador

at the Hague from 1679, and to oppose the

intrigues of the French ambassador d'Avaux

with the republican party. He gave a cordial

reception at the Hague to the Duke of York,

and treated Monmouth with discreet kind-

ness (SIDNEY, Diary and Correspondence, i.

55); but his utterances as to the proposed

exclusion of the former from the throne were

not altogether consistent with one another

(ib. i. 143, ii. 120). At the time of the crisis

(1680) he offered to come to England, doubt-

less with a view to the suggested compro-

mise of creating him ' protector ' or ' regent '

on the nominal succession of his father-in-

law as king (ib. ii. 177; cf. BURNET, ii. 276,

and MACAULAY). Some of his well-wishers

thought that he should have come sooner;

when he actually arrived in England, in July

1681, the situation had completely changed

[see JAMES II]. Sidney, who had been re-

cently superseded at the Hague by Skelton,

to the dissatisfaction of William and the

states and others, had urged the visit against

the prince's better judgment. He was gene-

rally supposed to be anxious to engage Charles

against the French in the defence of the

Spanish Netherlands (LUTTRELL, Brief Re-

lation, i. 112); and he certainly about this

time made no secret of his apprehensions of

William III 310 William III

Louis's 'plans for a universal monarchy ' (see

GOUEVILLE, Mcmoires, p. 474). But his

meeting with Monmouth at Tunbridge, and

his acceptance of an invitation from the city,

frustrated by a royal summons to Windsor,

excited the jealous suspicions of the Duke of

York (CLARKE, Life of James II, i. 690),

although the king seems to have treated him

with easy confidence (BuRXET, ii. 415). On

his return to Holland early in August he

assured the States-General that no secret

understanding existed between the sovereigns

of England and France (D'AvAUX ap. KLOPP,

ii. 344). With the aid of Waldeck he as-

siduously carried on his schemes for a

European alliance against France, a basis

for which was furnished by the association

formed in 1G81 between the united pro-

vinces, Sweden, the empire, and Spain for

the maintenance of existing treaties. His

activity against Louis was intensified by the

French occupation of the principality of

Orange in 1682 and the encroachments upon

the liberty of its inhabitants in the follow-

ing year in connection with the first dragon-

nades (MULLER, i. 195; cf. TREVOR, i. 174;

during the course of his life he only inter-

mittently held possession of Orange, and

never set foot there). In this year he

chivalrously made known to D'Avaux a pro-

posal which had been communicated to him

for the assassination of the king of France

(ABBADIE, Defense de la Nation Britan-

nique, &c., 1693, p. 482). At no period of

his stadholderate was he more grievously

hampered by the opposition maintained

against his policy by Amsterdam and by

minorities in Zealand and other provinces,

and fostered both by D'Avaux and the Eng-

lish envoy Chudleigh (BURNET, ii. 447 ; cf.

MULLER, i. 227, who refers to WAGEJTAAR,

vol. xv., in proof of the assertion that not

even in 1650 were the provinces nearer to

civil war). In 1684 Louis proceeded to add

to his Alsatian ' reunions ' the annexation of

Luxemburg, so as to secure the broadest

basis of possession for the proposed truce.

The Amsterdam magistrates rejected the

stadholder's supplication for a grant enabling

him to raise sixteen thousand men ; Luxem-

burg capitulated (' la perte est irreparable,'

William to Waldeck, 10 June), and a truce

for twenty years was concluded on the basis

of existing conquests, to which the emperor

acceded at Ratisbon (August). Thus, when

the reign of Charles II came to a close, the

European position of France was stronger

than ever, and William's labours had to be

recommenced.

The announcement toWilliam by JamesII

of his brother's death and of his own acces-

sion was cold (DALRYMPLE, ii. appendix, p.

cxxxix) ; but nothing had as yet occurred

to render friendly relations between them

impossible, and James was by no means dis-

posed to surrender the control of his foreign

policy to France [see JAMES II]. William

at once despatched Dykvelt to England on

a special mission of congratulation, obtained

from Monmouth a promise that he would de-

part from the provinces and * never stir ' against

King James (Life of James II, ii. 32), and

sent assurances that he would do all that

the latter could expect from him, 'sauf la

religion ' (SIDNEY, Diary, &c., ii. 249). Al-

though both Argyll's and Monmouth's ex-

peditions were prepared at Amsterdam, every

reasonable effort was made to prevent their

sailing, and before Monmouth's departure

the stadholder sent to England the three

Scottish regiments in the service of the

states. Barillon's scheme for transferring

the succession to the Princess Anne, condi-

tionally upon her conversion to Home, was

not taken up by James (MAZURE, ii. 27, 37;

and see ib. p. 166 as to its revival early in

1686); and Skelton at the Hague loudly pro-

claimed the reconciliation between the king

and the prince.

In July James's victory over both insur-

rections was assured; and the loyalty of

William, who had sent over the three Eng-

lish in the wake of the three Scottish regi-

ments in the Dutch service, and had offered

to command them in person, had not been

without its effect. On 7 Aug. the old

treaties between England and the Nether-

lands were renewed, conformably with

James's inclination to maintain a position

resembling independence as between France

and the empire. As late as October William

showed his anxiety for friendly relations, by

clearing out with Mary's consent the whole

of her household, in which reports had been

set on foot that gave rise to distrust in Eng-

land (RANKE, v. oOl n.) But, stimulated by

French influence, the catholic zeal of James

was beginning to work its way, and the re-

vocation of the edict of Nantes (October)

directly affected his relations with his son-

in-law. While in Holland William shel-

tered the Huguenot refugees, and prevented

a counter-persecution of the Dutch catholics ;

he failed, notwithstanding Mary's effort, to

induce James to intervene on behalf of the

inhabitants of Orange against the aggression

of the dragonnades (MAZURE, iii. 165). By

the close of 1685 it was obvious both that

the seeds of distrust had been sown afresh

between James and William, and that Louis

had recognised in him the determined adver-

sary of his English as well as of his Euro-

William III William III

])t';in policy. Yet for some linn- further

William not only continued to avoid giving

cause of offence, but through Fagel advised

moderation to his parliamentary friends in

England; he was, however, accused of schem-

ing a protestant religious league by James,

into whom Skelton on his return from the

Hague instilled divers other suspicions (Janu-

ary 1686) (Ki.opp, iii. 156). Humours of a

secret Anglo-French alliance continued to

be rife, and William's message to the states

of Holland through Fagel (1 Aug.) shows

him to have by this time completely mis-

trusted James (D'AvAUX, iii. 229). His

meeting at Cleves (August) with the great

elector of Brandenburg, which was chiefly

concerned with the Orange succession

(DROYSEX, iii. 3, 803), had no connection

with the contemporary conclusion of the

league of Augsburg, the .significance of which

French policy succeeded in both exaggera-

ting and perverting (see FOSTER, DieAuys-

burger Allianz von 1686, Munich, 1893 ; and

cf. KLOPP, iii. 247; MACAULAY'S account,

ch. vii., like those of most modern historians,

errs accordingly). William had no concern

with this defensive compact, and was at the

time still anxious to avoid any overt act

which might have hastened the action of

James. Undoubtedly, however, his mistrust

was gradually ripening towards action on

his own account. In the summer of 1686

the presence at the Hague of Gilbert Burnet

[q. v.], besides counteracting the efforts of

another visitor, William Penn [q. v.], in

favour of a religious toleration in England

which should prevent the omnipotence of the

church, led to a full consideration of the situa-

tion there (BURNET, iii. 136). In January

1687 the Marquis d'Albeville arrived as

English ambassador, with instructions to

persuade the prince and princess of the ex-

pediency in their own interests of the repeal

of the Test Act. He obtained the removal

of Burnet, but it was a long time before he

saw either prince or princess (ib. p. 173).

About the time of d'Albeville's arrival, Dyk-

velt was sent to England, with instructions

which Burnet says were drawn by him, but

were inspired by a bonafide intention of im-

proving relations with the king. On 4 April,

in direct disregard of William's advice,

James issued his first declaration of indul-

gence ; and, according to Burnet (ib. p. 160),

William was speedily implored by several

clergymen and friends of the church, who

afterwards were among his bitterest enemies,

to come to her aid. He made no secret of

his opposition to the suppression of the pro-

testant security laws (ib. p. 176 ; and BONRE-

PAUX ap. MACATJLAY, ch. vii.) Dykvelt,

through whom Sunderland had hoped to

convert William to the religious policy of

James, by holding out a promise ot * closer

measures' against France, now directed his

attention to bringing about an understand-

ing with the leading adversaries of the king's

measures. In May the Princess Anne

assured William and her sister of her adhe-

rence to the protestant faith ; in June Dyk-

velt brought back letters expressing confi-

dence in the prince, and from September

onwards these were followed up by visits to

the Hague from some of the writers. [The

further transactions of the year 1687 and

the earlier half of 1688, affecting the rela-

tions between James and William, are sum-

marised under JAMES II.] Although pre-

parations for an expedition were in progress

in Holland from March onwards, when a

grant of four millions of florins was made by

the states of Holland, the stadholder's action

was still purely executive ; his correspon-

dence mentions no definite plans ; nor, per-

haps, were any such actually in existence.

In May his popularity was increased by

rumours of a design against his life (see as

to the supposed revelations of Gronsfeldt,

MAZURE, iii. 108). Early in the same month,

or near the close of April, Edward Russell

(afterwards Earl of Orford) [q. v.] was at the

Hague, and to him William signified his

willingness to undertake an armed expedi-

tion to England, provided he received a

signed invitation from a limited number of

responsible persons. The news of the second

declaration of indulgence (27 April), and of

the proceedings against the bishops which

ensued, seems at that date not to have arrived

in Holland (TRAILL, p. 23 n.) The manage-

ment of the business was, by the prince's

desire, entrusted to Henry Sidney (BTIRXET,

iii. 277) ; and on the day after the acquittal

of the bishops (July 1) the invitation, signed

in cipher, was safely conveyed to William by

Admiral Herbert (for a summary of it see

MACAULAY, chap, ix.)

William, who, agreeably to a remonstrance

in the letter of invitation, caused the prayer

for the Prince of Wales to be omitted from

the English service in the princess's chapel,

now had to overcome the unwillingness to

engage in the expedition still felt at Am-

sterdam (see KLOPP, iv. 37, as to his dis-

cussions with the friendly burgomaster

Witsen), and, while taking the ultimate

responsibility upon himself, to carry on his

preparations with as much secrecy as possi-

ble. Through Bentinck he secure^ from the

new elector of Brandenburg, Frederick III,

as well as from the Duke of Celle and the

Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel, the promise of

William III 312 William III

troops amounting to ten thousand men, to

be left behind under the command of Wai-

deck (DROTSEN, iv. 1, 29; RANKE, vol. vi.

appendix^. On 3 Aug. the prayer for the

Prince of Wales was restored in reply to an

indignant inquiry by King James (CLARKE,

ii. 161) ; but the preparations continued (see

the graphic description in MACATJLAY), and

from England came further promises of sup-

port, together with significant overtures

from Sunderland. Early in September Wil-

liam was recalled from Minden by the tidings

that the states of Holland had with more or

less grace resolved to support his enterprise.

D'Avaux's efforts to create a belief at the

Hague in an Anglo-French alliance had

contributed to this result ; as a matter of

fact, James was as far as ever from falling

in with the designs of Louis. Accordingly

the latter turned to his plans against the

empire, and declared war against it by his

manifesto of 24 Sept. William's hands were

now free, and on the 30th he issued his de-

claration, which, drawn up by Fagel, was

abridged and translated into English by

Burnet (iii. 300 ; and cf. RENNET, iii. 492 ;

and HARRIS, ii. 68, for a full summary of

text and addition).

James, who had declined a last offer of

alliance made by Louis, on 4 Oct. made a

conciliatory communication to the States-

General through d'Albeville (MAZURE, iii.

202) ; but the time for words had passed.

The expedition on which William was about

to start was directed against a government

which had rejected his advice, not against a

hostile power ; and the expectation of Louis

that he had at least made sure a conflict be-

tween England and the united provinces

was to prove a miscalculation (see the whole

argument of bk. xi. in KLOPP, vol. iv. ; and

cf. the views of Louvois, adverse to those of

d'Avaux, ap. ROUSSET, ii. 104). The expe-

dition had the 'sympathy of the Vatican

and the Waldenses, of Brandenburg and of

Spain ; it was in the interest of the English

nation, and of all the world save Louis

XIV ' (MULLER, ii. 22).

William's armada consisted of fifty men-

of-war, with more than five hundred trans-

ports, carrying an army of fourteen thousand

men. Old Marshal Schomberg was second

in command; Bentinek was by William's

side : among the Englishmen surrounding

him were several eldest sons of great noble-

men, together with divers notable agitators

and adventurers (cf. MACAULAY, ch. ix.) ;

the most influential Scotsmen were Sir

James Dalrymple (Stair Annals, i. 75) and

William Carstares, whose shrewd advice

was henceforth never wanting to William in

Scottish matters ; Burnet attended the prince

as his chaplain (Otvn Time*, iii. 301). On

16 Oct. (O.S.) William bade farewell to the

states of Holland, and in the evening went

on board at Helvoetsluys. On the 19th the-

fleet, under Herbert's command, set sail, hut

in mid-Channel was scattered by a storm, and

had gradually to find its way back to llel-

voetsluys. On 1 Nov. it again put to sea,

and on the morning of 5 Nov. a safe landing

was effected at Brixham, south of Torbay

(BuRNET, who gives a striking description

of the prince's conduct during the voyage

and on landing ; KAPIN, who was a soldier in

William's army ; MACAULAY; cf. McCoRMiCK,

Life of Carstares, p. 34, as to the service

held at the head of the army before it en-

camped) ; the progress of events up to the

second flight of James (23 Dec.) has been

sketched under JAMES II.

On 18 Dec. William arrived at St. James's,

whither ' all the world hastened to see him '

(EVELYN, who was present, thought him

' very stately, serious, and reserved '). The

twofold flight of James II had completely

altered the situation, for his dethronement

had formed no part of William's design. (In

their circular to foreign powers, October, the

States-General had declared their grant of

means for the expedition to have been con-

ditional upon its not being directed to this

end, KLOPP, iv. 302). The suggestion that

he should assume the throne as by right of

conquest was at once put aside. By the ad-

vice of the lords and members of the parlia-

ments of Charles II, whom William had

called together after James had left for

Rochester, a convention parliament was

summoned for 7 Jan., and in Scotland for

14 March. Meanwhile he assumed the exe-

cutive, and early in January had the satis-

faction of receiving the congratulations of

the burgomaster of Amsterdam, who had

arrived with Dykvelt.

During the earlier debates in the conven-

tion parliament concerning the state of the

nation, William maintained a close reserve,

and was charged with exhibiting a morosity

of temper which heightened the prevailing

dissatisfaction (EVELYN, Diary, 29 Jan.)

When, on the rejection by the lords of the

plan of a regency, the question as to tin-

vacancy of the throne awaited decision, IK-

recognised that it involved that of his per-

sonal position, and, at a meeting of the two

groups at the Earl of Devonshire's house,

caused a hint to be given that he was not

prepared to become his wife's gentleman-

usher. Halifax's proposal to place William

alone on the throne, though it may have

commended itself to him (BuRNET, iii. 391),

William III William III

met with no support ; and Mary's letter to

Danby, together with Anne's disavowal of

the exertions of her agents, furnished the

basis of a settlement in accordance with

William's views. After a plain expression

of them to Halifax, Danby, Shrewsbury, and

others, the conference between the two

houses on 6 Feb. ended in a resolution that

the throne was vacant, and that the Prince

and Princess of Orange should be declared

king and queen. The declaration of right,

drawn up by a committee of the commons,

recapitulated the grievances against the

government of the late king, and ordered

the succession, after the decease of William

and Mary, to be to her issue, then to the

Princess Anne and her issue, and then to

that of William. Mary arrived from the

Hague on 12 Feb., and on the following day

in the banqueting house at Whitehall, the

declaration having been read, the crown was

formally tendered to her consort and herself

by Halifax in the name of the estates of the

realm, and accepted. William's gravity of

bearing once more strongly impressed ob-

servers (EVELYN, Diary, 21 Feb. For an

account of the transactions in the conven-

tion, see BURNET and MACATILAY, and the

summary in HALLA.M, Constitutional History,

chap, xiv.)

William met his first parliament with a

body of counsellors formed out of the chief

men who had helped to bring about, or ral-

lied to, his government, the whigs neces-

sarily securing the greater share of the

su ^rdinate offices of state, while his chief

Dutch followers were provided with places

in the household. The oath of allegiance

caused no serious difficulties except among

the clergy. The coronation of William and

Mary was solemnised on 11 April, Bishop

Compton of London performing the cere-

mony and Burnet preaching the sermon

(EVELYN, Diary; LUTTRELL, Brief Relation,

i. 520). William failed to obtain from par-

liament more than a temporary settlement

of his revenue, or an assent to the religious

policy which he had at heart ; for, though it

passed the Toleration Act (24 May), the

comprehensive bill was shelved. The bill

of rights (25 Oct.) reasserted in a legisla-

tive form the substance of the declaration

of right, including the order of succession

there established, without naming the house

of Brunswick. In Scotland the convention

met on 14 March ; and after the throne had

been declared vacant and a claim of right

voted, showing forth fifteen reasons whv

James had forfeited the crown, William

and Mary were proclaimed king and queen.

In accordance with Carst area's 'Hints to the

King' (see McCoHMiCK, p. 38), William^

assent was given to the act abolishing epi-

scopacy in Scotland (1 July); his desire to

effect a union between the two kingdoms

in church and state had to be indefinitely

postponed. The death of Dundee at Killie-

crankie (27 July 1689) was followed by a

general laying down of arms on the part

of the clans, pending the hoped-for arrival

of James in person. On the other hand

William was much blamed for neglecting

Ireland (EVELYN, Diary, 2 March), where

James opened a parliament which declared

itself independent of the English, and where

soon Londonderry and Enniskillen alone

held out for the new government. But no

conflict took place between James's forces

and those of Schomberg, who arrived in

August.

The English parliament having on 19 April

promised to support William should he de-

clare war against France, it was declared

accordingly on 7 May. A few days later

(12 May) the foundation, of what was not

yet known as the * grand alliance,' was laid

by a treaty of alliance between the united

provinces and the empire. To this treaty

William acceded as king of England on

9 Sept. 1689, in a document neither counter-

signed nor communicated to parliament ; and

in the next year followed the accessions of

Spain and Savoy. The purport of the com-

pact was the maintenance of the treaties of

Westphalia and the Pyrenees ; but a secret

article undertook to support the emperor's

claims to the Spanish succession in the event

of the death of the reigning king (for this

article see GRIMBLOT, i. 271 n. ; c£ as to the

beginnings of the ' grand alliance,' KLOPP,

iv. 492 ; MULLER, ii. 67). On 27 Jan. 1690,

seriously disheartened by the violence of the

whigs, more especially in insisting upon ex-

ceptions to his project of indemnity, Wil-

liam prorogued parliament, and shortly

afterwards it was dissolved. Its successor

met on 20 March. After obtaining a more

favourable, but still only in part permanent,

settlement of his revenue (BuRNET, iv. 77),

carrying through a broad act of grace (not

of indemnity) accounted by Macaulay (chap,

xv.) * one of his noblest and purest titles to

renown,' and helping to bring about the

dropping of the much-vexed abjuration bill,

William prorogued parliament, and, though

pressed to proceed to Scotland (Stair Annals,

i. 144), took his departure for Ireland

(4 June). Burnet (iv. 83) describes him as

1 very cloudy ' on the previous day, doubtless

in part owing to Fuller's disclosures of

Jacobite designs (MACAULAY, chap. xv. ; as

to the alarm with which Portland and other

William III 3'4 William III

friends of the king regarded his Irish jour-

ney, see Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1689-

1690, Introd. p. xxvi, and letters there cited).

Provision had been made by parliament for

the conduct of the government by the queen

during his absence in their joint names [see

MARY II]. After landing at Carrickfergus

(14 June) and proceeding to Belfast (see two

contemporary accounts ap. TREVOR, vol. ii.

App. iv.), William assumed the command of

his forces, and marched towards Drogheda,

crossing the Boyne and leaving the town to

his right. On 30 June he was faced on the

other side of the river by the Irish-French

army under James, inferior in numbers to his

own ; and on 1 July, fording the Boyne, drove

the Irish into flight, the French covering

their retreat and the escape of his adversary

[see JAMES II]. Delighted to find the enemy

before him, he displayed his usual courage

in the action, in which he was slightly

wounded, together with extraordinary en-

durance: he was nineteen hours in the

saddle. A false rumour of his death having

reached Paris, the bells of Notre-Dame were

rung (for contemporary authorities on the

battle see MACATJLAY, chap, xvi., and HANKE,

vol. vi. appendix; cf. BURNET, iv. 201, and

LFTTRELL, ii. 71 et al.) Drogheda fell, and

William entered Dublin, where he received

the news of the defeat of the Anglo-Dutch

fleet at Beachy Head, followed by that of

Luxemburg's victory at Fleurus. He ad-

vanced on Limerick, but, af;er an unsuccess-

ful assault ('21 Aug.), raised its siege and

sailed for England, where he was well

received at Bristol (6 Sept.) The victory

of the Boyne had effectively prevented

James II from making Ireland a stepping-

stone for the reconquest of England, and

the reduction of the island was completed

by the capitulation of Limerick (July 1691),

the terms of which show that, after the de-

parture of James, the Irish fought only for

their own hand.

William's chief energies werenow directed

to raising the ways and means for the con-

tinental war in support of the ' confederacy

abroad,' which in his speech of 2 Oct. he

vigorously commended to parliament (KEN-

NET, iii. 566). On 18 Jan. 1691 he set

out for Holland, where, after a perilous

landing (BURNET, iv. 129; cf. Cal. State

Papers, Dom. 1690-1, p. 250), he met with

a splendid reception at the Hague, and ad-

dressed the congress of allies in the tone of

their acknowledged leader (WAGENAAR, ap.

KLOPP, v. 238). But before he could bring

up the force of fifty thousand men collected

bv him, Mons had fallen (9 April) ; and

a visit to England, in which

he haughtily trod down the insidious ashes

of Preston's disclosures, he resumed the

campaign, it remained devoid of result. Dur-

ing the winter 1691-2 he remained intent

upon the great European struggle. Parlia-

ment voted the poll-tax that was to enable

him to take the field with a force of sixty-

four thousand men. He prorogued it, how-

ever (24 Feb. 1692), after for the first time

using his power of veto, in order to protect

the crown against a new charge (his action

as to the bill for securing fixed salaries to

the judges is explained by MACAULAY, chap,

xviii.) Before the dissolution Marlborough,

who had concerted with James a series of

operations, beginning with a motion in the

lords for the exclusion of all foreigners

from the service of England, was dismissed

from all his employments, and a rupture

ensued of the friendly relations between the

sovereigns and the Princess Anne (January).

Little importance can at the time have

been attached by William to an incident

which, besides leading to the political over-

throw of one of his most trusted Scottish

advisers, was to cast a deep shadow over

his own fame [see DALRYMPLE, SIR JOHN,

first EARL OF STAIR ; and DALRYMPLE, SIR

JAMES, first VISCOUNT STAIR]. William's

letter of 11 Jan. 1692 to Sir Thomas Living-

stone, which sanctioned a rigorous treat-

ment of any highland rebels failing to take

advantage of the indemnity granted to such

as should come in by 1 Jan., and the addi-

tional instructions signed by him on 16 Jan.,

prove that he wished an example to be

made of the Macdonalds of Glencoe, if their

case could be distinctly shown to fall out-

side of the indemnity. William's respon-

sibility is not affected by the glosses put

upon his orders by the master of Stair, who

was attending him as joint secretary for

I Scotland ; nor is it reasonable to press the

literal meaning of the term 'extirpation'

employed by him as to the treatment, in a

particular event only, of the Macdonalds.

While he could not be aware of the method

by which his orders were to be carried out,

the line of action which in a certain event

he approved manifestly failed to strike him

as extraordinary. After having become

known at Paris in March and in London

in April 1692, the massacre was in tin- fol-

lowing year discussed in the Scottish par-

liament by the enemies of the maMi-r <>t'

Stair and his father, the lord president ; but

it was not till April 1695 that the king

granted a commission of inquiry, ^host-

report, issued 20 June, exonerated him whita

condemning the master of Stair. Tin* latter

having resigned office, WTilliam issued a

William III 315 William III

letter freeing him from all consequences of

his connection with the massacre, and con-

veying no disapproval of anything but the

method of its execution (for the report see

Carstares Papers, p. 236 ; for the « Scroll of

Discharge,' PAGET'S The New Examen, p.

74 ; see ib. p. 69 as to the tract ' Gallienus

Redivivus,' published after the appointment

of the commission, and clearly aimed at

King William).

Early in 1692 the half-discoveries which

had led to the dismissal of Marlborough were

in some measure discredited by the exposure

of the fictitiousness of ' Fuller s plot.' Soon,

however, Louis XIV, trusting partly to Eng-

lish discontent and disloyalty, partly to the

country being bared of troops lor William's

campaign in Flanders, equipped a powerful

expedition for the invasion of England by

James. But the defeat and destruction of

the French fleet at La Hogue (19 and

24 May) ended the last armada ever des-

patched by Louis against this country, and

it had not even succeeded in drawing Wil-

liam out of the Netherlands. Here he failed

to raise the siege of Namur (which was taken

on 23 June), and, throwing himself in the

•way of Luxemburg's advance upon Brussels,

was defeated by him at Steenkirke (3 Aug.),

where, however, the losses of the French

were such as to stay their advance (the

correctness of Macaulay's and other de-

scriptions of the battle are impugned by

MULLER, ii. 198; see ib. p. 102, as to Wil-

liam's sorrow for the death, in November,

of Waldeck, who made the dispositions for

the battle). A week after Steenkirke a French

officer named Grandval was executed in the

English camp, having confessed a design

upon William's life, in which Louvois and

his son were said to have been involved, and

of which James II and his queen are stated

to have been aware (BuRNET, iv. 170, and

MACAULAY, chap. xix. As to Louis XIV's

ignorance of the plot, see Brief e der Ilerzo-

gin Elisabeth Charlotte von Orl6ans an die

Kurfiirstin Sophie, 1891, i. 154). On 24 March

1693 William was back in Holland after his

parliamentary session, and soon confronted

the French forces, nearly double his own in

number, commanded by Louis XIV. But it

was not until after the departure of the latter,

who had declined a battle, that Luxemburg,

after taking Huy, could attempt by a decisive

action to drive William out of Brabant. The

battle of Neerwinden, or Landen (19 July),

in which William gave remarkable proofs

of personal valour, is described by Macaulay

as the most sanguinary battle fought in

Europe during the seventeenth century. Ber-

wick had collected two hundred volunteers

for an attack on the person of William in

this battle (KLorr,vi. 214). Though Luxem-

burg was victorious, his terrible losses pre-

vented a pursuit. William fell back upon

Brussels, and was soon reinforced ; but he

neither ventured on a second battle nor in-

terfered with the capture of Charleroi, soon

after which he returned to England (29 Oct.)

The two years' campaigns had resulted in

maintaining a balance of success between

the adversaries, and in the latter part of

1693 an inclination towards peace was first

shown by the aggressor (see ib. vi. 237).

In England the tories and the country in-

terest were likewise beginning to grow weary

of the war, while the whigs and the mer-

cantile classes were prepared to keep up the

English army, without whose aid the struggle

in the Netherlands must have collapsed and

invasion become possible. This increase of

tension between the political parties made

it more and more difficult for William to

govern with the support of both. In the

winter session 1692-3 the place bill, which

prohibited the tenure of any office under the

crown by a member of parliament chosen

after 1 Feb. 1693, and which would have

altered the relations of all future parliaments

to the crown, had been rejected by a narrow

majority ; to the passing of the triennial bill,

which as amended would have terminated

the sitting parliament on Lady day 1694,

and limited the duration of all subsequent

parliaments to three years, the king had re-

fused his assent, thus for the second time

making use of his power of veto (14 March

1693 ; as to William's interview with Swift,

sent by Temple to urge him to assent to the

bill, see Swift's own account in his * Auto-

biographical Anecdotes ' in FORSTER'S Life,

i. 13). But though he had thus opposed the

wishes of the whigs, the necessities of his

foreign policy, which he plainly put before

parliament when opening the session on

7 Nov. (KENNET, iii. 665), and the increased

violence of the wrangles between the two

parties during its course, strengthened his

inclination to trust the stronger and better

organised of them. The triennial bill was

this time rejected by the commons. To a

new and far less drastic place bill he injudi-

ciously refused his assent, by this third use

of his power exasperating the tories, and

running a serious risk of losing his supply

(December). The storm, however, blew over,

and the remainder of the session was occu-

pied with the provision of ways and means,

partly by a lottery loan of 1,000,0007., and

the incorporation of the subscribers to a

further loan of 1,200,0001., under the name

of the governor and company of the Bank of

William III William III

England [see PATERSON, WILLIAM, 1658-

1719; and MONTAGU, CHARLES, EARL OF

HALIFAX]. When, on 25 April 1694, the

bill establishing the Bank of England having

received the royal assent, parliament was

prorogued, the ministry was already being

transformed into a whig administration. The

Duke of Shrewsbury [see TALBOT, CHARLES]

had at last accepted a secretaryship of state,

and Montagu was soon afterwards appointed

chancellor of the exchequer. Yet the cam-

paign, which William opened at the head of

nearly ninety thousand men (May), led to

no result, the French contriving to avoid

a batttle with his superior numbers, while

the treason of Maryborough frustrated an

attack on Brest (June). But William's ac-

tivity was nowhere relaxed, and in October

Heinsius could address the congress of allies

at the Hague in terms as confident as those

in which on \'2 Nov. the king appealed to

his own parliament for continued support

( KENNET, vi. 672). He was, however, clearly

already disposed to listen to overtures of

peace, and the joint negotiations conducted

by Dykvelt on his behalf suggest the begin-

nings of hesitations in his policy which were

afterwards to lead to the partition treaties

(KLOPP, vi. 358).

In the new session William, warned by

the recent breakdown of the ' Lancashire plot'

prosecutions, determined to avoid further

opposition to a measure supported by the

moderate men of both parties, and signified

the royal assent to the triennial bill (22 Dec.)

At this very time he was on the eve of a loss

which seemed likely to endanger seriously

the stability of his rule. On 28 Dec. Queen

Mary [q. v. J died of the small-pox. William,

who had not always been kind or faithful to

his wife, had of late years had unprecedented

opportunities for recognising the complete-

ness of her self-sacrificing devotion, and sin-

cerely mourned her loss (see BURNET, iv. 249,

as to his anxiety and faintings during her

last illness, and his complete seclusion for

some weeks after her death ; cf. Shrewsbury

Correspondence, p. 218). His replies to the

condolences of the houses bear the impress

of genuine grief, and, in deference to her wish,

he consented to a personal reconciliation with

the Princess Anne (January 1695). He after-

wards showed a consistent kindness to her

son, William, duke of Gloucester, till his

death in 1700. The rumours of his own re-

marriage, which were rife in 1696, gradually

died out.

In accordance with the provision made

in the bill of rights, no formal break

ensued either in the reign or in the existing

parliament. But the Jacobites were much

I encouraged by the queen's death, which

i became the signal for the revival of plots

against the life of the king. Moreover, t In-

growing distaste for his war policy and tin-

removal of a moderating influence by the

death of Halifax (February) stimulated

tory factiousness. Godolphin was the only

tory among the seven lords justices named

I by William on departing for Holland

, (12 May). On whatever basis he might ul-

timately conclude peace, success in his cam-

paign was of the utmost importance to Wil-

liam ; but though he took Namur (1 Sept.),

; he was unable to follow up its capture by

a victory in the field. (As to the rumour of

I the annihilation of himself and his army

which reached London shortly before, see

I Carstares Papers, p. 259). On 6 Nov. hr

quietly ratified the renewal of the * grand

alliance,' without any reference to the secret

article (IvLorr, vii. 118).

The Triennial Act made it impossible to

postpone a general election beyond 1696,

and William resolved forthwith to employ

every means for securing the return of a

homogeneous whig House of Commons. Be-

sides making manifest his goodwill to the

heir-presumptive and her heir-apparent (Lui-

TRELL, iii. 537-8), he showed himself and

the court in various parts of the country —

at Newmarket, at Althorp, at Stamford — and

held something like a progress in the west.

Evelyn mentions his hasty departure from

Oxford, where he had been very coldly re-

ceived. The whole ended with a pyrotechnic

display arranged by Roinney (Henry Sidney)

in St. James's Square for the royal birthday

(LuxTRELL, iii. 538-46; Lexington Papers,

p. 138). His exertions were rewarded by the

return of a decided whig majority.

William's speech on the opening of the

new parliament (KENNET, iii. 703) showed

his determination to utilise it for a vigorous

prosecution of the war, so as to make

possible a substantially satisfactory peace.

He obtained a supply sufficient to provide

for an army nearly as large as that com-

manded by him in his last campaign, al-

though a heavy expenditure was necessitated

about this time by Montagu's act for

, remedying the depreciation of the silver

coinage (January 1696). In return lin-

king magnanimously — for the air was full

of plots — assented to a bill abating the

I rigour of the proceedings in trials for high

j treason; and, in answer to an address from

I the commons, promised to revoke grants of

land in Wales made to Portland (January).

i On 14 Feb. a plot which had been formed

; in the previous year, but postponed in its

execution owing to William's departure for

William III William III

the continent, was disclosed to Portland.

The design of the plot, for which Sir George

Barclay [q. v.] had brought over a species

of general sanction from St. Germain, and

which had been joined by Sir John Fenwick

[q. v.], and others, to the number of forty in

nil, was to fall upon the king at a ferry near

Turnham Green on his way from Kensington

to Richmond Park. Berwick, who had

secretly arrived in London to superintend

a plan of invasion, the progress of which

James watched from Calais, on the detection

of the assassination plot at once withdrew.

The agitation in London was very great

(EVELYN, Diary, 26 Feb.), and, while mea-

sures were quickly taken for the defence of

the coast and Calais was bombarded (March),

an association was formed for the defence

of the king's person, and generally joined

throughout the country, even in Lancashire.

William showed perfect self-control in the

course of the proceedings which followed,

neither interfering with the course of justice,

nor pursuing the charges of complicity made

against Shrewsbury and others by Fenwick

on his arrest (June 1696 ; see the earlier of

the Vernon Letters, vol. i.) In the midst

of these proceedings the king sailed for

Holland (7 May). Before proroguing parlia-

ment he had used his power of veto once

more, against a bill imposing a qualification

of landed estate upon members of the

House of Commons (10 April), but had

assented to the bill embodying the futile

tory scheme of a land bank (27 April).

The financial embarrassments which marked

this year in England and the more serious

distress in France hampered the combatants

during the campaign of 1696 ; and William

was further inclined towards peace, even if

its conditions should fall short of the original

programme of the ' grand alliance,' by the

defection of Savoy (June) ; by the pacific

tendencies at Amsterdam ; by mistaken

suspicions that the emperor desired a separate

treaty (KLOPP, vii. 258, 3.54) ; and possibly

by a knowledge of the will of Charles II of

Spain (afterwards destroyed) in favour of

the electoral prince of Bavaria (id. pp. 350,

419). In the summer and autumn of 1696

informal negotiations were carried on by

his direction between Portland and Boufflers

(see GRIMBLOT, vol. i.) But his views re-

mained unknown to his English advisers or

to parliament and public; and when on 16

April 1697 he prorogued parliament, his

speech (KENNET, iii. 734) dwelt on the firm-

ness with which the financial difficulties had

been met, and every mark of royal favour

descended on the whig junto now in control

of the government (MACAULAY, chap, xxii.)

When he returned to Holland (24 April)

peace negotiations were on the point of being

opened at Ryswyk (May) ; no military opera-

tions took place, and the peace of Ryswyk

with France was actually concluded by

England, the united provinces, and Spain

on 10 Sept. (the emperor definitively acceded

on 30 Oct.) So far as England was con-

cerned, this peace secured, together with a

mutual restoration of territories, a promise

by Louis XIV not to support directly or in-

directly the enemies of William Cwhom he

thus recognised as king), whoever they might

be ; but it included no engagement for the

banishment of James from France. The in-

terests of the empire were only partially

met ; but a barrier treaty provided for the

safety of the frontier, and a commercial

treaty was arranged with France in the trade

interests of the united provinces, his solicitude

for which William was at no pains to con-

ceal (GRIMBLOT, i. 136).

No reference was made in the treaty to

the question of the Spanish succession ; but

this omission little troubled William's Eng-

lish subjects, with whom the peace was ge-

nuinely popular. They accorded the king an

excellent reception on his return to London

on 16 Nov. (William to Heinsius,ap. GRIM-

BLOT, i. 137 ; cf. EVELYN, Diary), and crowded

to his court at Whitehall on Thanksgiving

day on 2 Dec. (if).) The fundamental mis-

understanding between William and English

public opinion, however, speedily manifested

itself. In announcing the peace to parlia-

ment in his opening speech, on 3 Dec. (KEN-

NET, iii. 740), he declared his conviction that

England could not at present be safe without

a land force. An agitation for disarmament

had been in progress already before his

return, and Harley's motion — carried on

10 Dec. — for a reduction of the army to five

thousand, or with garrisons from eight to ten

thousand, men, gave moderate expression to

the general opinion. Sunderland, supposed to

have supported the maintenance of the forces,

was driven from office. William delayed

the reduction, and a motion for vacating

grants of crown lands made since the revo-

lution was evaded (February). It was

while thus at issue with his parliament that

he engaged in negotiations with Louis XIV

on the subject which occupied him above all

others, viz. the Spanish succession.

William's relations with Louis had en-

tered into a courteous stage ; his ambassador,

Portland, was politely received in France,

although James still remained at St. Ger-

main ; a concession to protestant feeling was

made in the matter of the principality of

Orange (Carstares Papers, p. 573); and the

William III 318 William III

French ambassador. Count de Tallard, was

entertained by William at NYwmarket. Here

and at Paris the question of the Spanish suc-

cession was, without the knowledge of par-

liament, informally pushed forward with a

view to the succession of the electoral prince

of Bavaria to at least the nucleus of the

Spanish monarchy (GRIM BLOT, i. 290, 340),

a scheme favoured by William already in

the previous year (GOTJRVILLE, Memoires,

p. 513). Louis, although his ambassador

llarcourt, at Madrid, was pressing the

French claims to the Spanish inheritance,

was gradually brought to concede the prin-

ciple of its partition ; and in apprehension

of the death of Charles II of Spain, William

laboured hard to hasten a conclusion, keep-

ing the secret so far as possible from the

emperor and the Spanish government ( Ver-

non Letters, ii. 189), but labouring hard to

obtain for the former the solid compensation

of the Milanese (GRIMBLOT, ii. 182). Only

a few days before the signing of the treaty

at the Hague (11 Oct.) it was communicated

by William to Somers, and by him shown

to four other members of the ministry ; but

although Vernon, as secretary of state, de-

clined to give his warrant for the affixing to

it of the great seal, Somers, while stating to

the king the objections of himself and his

colleagues to the treaty, forwarded to him

the necessary commission for plenipoten-

taries ; and, having been signed by them,

the treaty was ratified by William at the

Loo before the end of October (see SOMERS,

JOHN, LORD SOMERS ; for the text of the

treaty see GRIMBLOT, vol. ii. appendix i.)

In order to defeat the project of a French

succession, he had abandoned the chief secret

purpose of the 'grand alliance;' and had

obtained no tangible advantages for England

to stand him in stead in the day of reckoning.

The new House of Commons, though it

had been returned under a whig government

and elected a whig speaker (Sir Thomas

Littleton), at once showed itself unwilling

to respond to the king's opening admonition

as to the necessity of keeping np the national

armaments by land and sea (KENNET, iii.

758), and resolved in reply to limit the land

forces to seven thousand men, all of whom

were to be native-born Englishmen. Moved

in part by his affection for his Dutch foot

guards, William told Heinsius that he was

being ' driven mad ' by the doings of parlia-

ment, and not obscurely spoke of withdraw-

ing to Holland (GRIMBLOT, ii. 219, 233 ; cf.

Somers to Shrewsbury, in Shrewsbury Corre-

spondence, p. 572 ; HALLAM, chap. xv. n.) He

actually drafted what was to be his last

speech from the throne (the manuscript is

preserved in the British Museum). But on

1 Feb. he gave his assent to the proposal in

a candid and dignified speech (!YENNET, iii.

7'"39), and the house replied with a loyal ad-

dress. It should be noticed that parliament

had only fixed the total of men under arms,

and that it was left to the crown whether

this should largely consist of cadres of regi-

ments. A few days afterwards came the

news of the death (6 Feb.) of the electoral

prince of Bavaria, whom Charles II of Spain

had acknowledged (14 Nov. 1698) as his

heir. William soon found that Louis had

no intention of acting upon the secret article

of the first partition treaty, which, in the

event of the death of the prince, transferred

his claims to his father (GRIMBLOT, ii. 251),

and at once began to take thought of a

fresh combination. He made one more

attempt by a message to the commons to

retain his Dutch guards (18 March), but

the previous question was carried with-

out a division. The appointment, before

the prorogation of parliament (4 May), of a

commission to consider his grants of forfeited

Irish estates increased the existing tension.

He had already admitted some tories into

the administration ; but of far deeper per-

sonal importance to him was the resignation

about this time of all his offices by Port-

land, who resented the continued rise in the

royal favour of Albe marie (see BURNET, iv.

412; and cf. KEPPEL, ARNOLD JOOST VAN,

first EARL OF ALBEMARLE). During his

absence in Holland (31 May-180ct.)his at-

tention was absorbed by the negotiations for

the second partition treaty, which, when in-

terchanging friendly letters with Louis XIV

in November and December, he described as

completed (RANKE, vol. vi. app.) It hac| been

formally submitted to the cabinet council in

1699, but with an unmistakable intimation

from Portland that it must be taken or left

as it stood (see Ha'rdivicke Papers, ii. 399).

It was actually signed in London on 21 Feb.

1700, a month later at the Hague, and was

not communicated to parliament. Although

the second partition treaty (for the text see

GRIMBLOT, vol. ii. app. ii.), in giving Milan

to France, granted her terms neither exces-

sive nor equal to those which she had at first

asked, its conditions were not really satis-

factory to William, and would not have

been accepted by him but for the weakness

of his position at home and the absence of

any understanding between him and the

emperor. The cardinal objection to the

treaty, however, lay not in its actual terms

but in the inherent improbability that, under

the circumstances of its conclusion, it would

ever be carried out.

William III 319 William III

winter session 1699-1700 proved, in

1iN own words to Heinsius (GuiMRLOT, ii.

398), ' the most dismal ' ever experienced by

"William. For the failure of the Darien

settlement and the expedition sent to recover

it (June 1699-February 1700), which plunged

the whole of Scotland into the wilaest ex-

citement, he was not responsible, although

in Edinburgh his presence was loudly de-

manded, while at the same time every

obloquy was heaped upon his name (Car-

stares Papers, p. 539, June and July 1700).

His desire for a union with Scotland, which

he impressed upon the lords at the very time

when they were remonstrating against the

Darien settlement, was diametrically opposed

to the spirit pervading English commercial

as well as religious legislation in this age.

On the other hand, he was personally con-

cerned in the question of the Irish grants,

on which the commons' commissioners — or

the four of the seven who signed — reported

15 Dec. 1699, with the result of a bill of re-

sumption being immediately passed by the

commons which vested the lands in trustees

and for the most part voided the grants. The

Earls of Portland (through his son, Viscount

Woodstock), Romney (Henry Sidney), and

Rochford (Zulestein), and the king's former

mistress (Lady Orkney) had benefited by what

had been to some extent a misappropriation,

but could not, without dishonour to both

king and parliament, be proclaimed as such.

The bill was tacked to a money bill, in order

to prevent its rejection in the House of

Lords, where, however, it was passed by the

king's own desire (May ; BURNET, iv. 436 ;

cf. HALLAM, chap, xv.) The next blow aimed

against him was an address for the removal

from his councils of his supposed chief adviser

in recent transactions, the Lord-chancellor

Somers. This was lost only by a narrow ma-

jority, and soon afterwards Somers resigned

at the king's request. Finally, an address

having been carried against the employment

in the service of the state of any person not a

native of England, with the exception of Prince

George of Denmark, William avoided re-

ceiving it by proroguing parliament (11 April),

for the first time in many sessions without

a speech from the throne.

The death (30 July) of the Duke of

Gloucester, of whom the king, his godfather,

had been unmistakably fond (see JENKIN

LEWIS, Memoir of William, Duke of Glou-

cester, ed. W. J. Loftie, 1881), made it

necessary to take immediate thought of the

eventual succession to the prince's mother.

William's interest in the claims of the house

of Hanover was shown in this year (October)

by his reception of the Electress Sophia and

her daughter the Electress of Brandenburg,

both at the Loo and at the Hague (KLOPP,

vii.~>70 ~>71). In the same year he intervened

against Denmark on behalf of Sweden and tin;

peace of the north, and English vessels took

part in the not very severe but effectual

bombardment of Copenhagen (June). William

had not long returned from Holland to

England when the news arrived of the death

of Charles II of Spain (1 Nov.), and of the

bequest in his will of the entire Spanish

inheritance to the dauphin's younger son,

Philip, duke of Anjou. A fortnight later

Louis XIV had made up his mind, and the

second partition treaty (to which the em-

peror had never acceded, although a secret

article left him two months after the death

of Charles II for the purpose) had become

waste paper. William, who had hoped that

Louis would at least for a time keep up the

appearance of adhering to the treaty (see his

letter to Heinsius, 12 Nov., RANKE, vol. vii.

app.), was fully aware of the general disposi-

tion in England to acquiesce in Charles II's

will, and could only trust to the action of

Holland for giving him time to draw over

his English subjects to the right side (see

his letter to the same, 16 Nov., in Ilard-

wicke Papers, ii. 394). But Holland very

speedily dropped the treaty. William there-

fore returned to the policy of the grand

alliance, which he was to carry to a success-

ful issue even before Louis XIV's final

challenge. For the moment he felt the ne-

cessity of governing with the support of the

tories,and with this view admitted Rochester

and Godolphin into office and dissolved par-

liament (December).

In the House of Commons of the new

parliament which met on 6 Feb. 1701, the

tories had a large majority, as was shown by

the election of Harley as speaker ; but the

supposition of Burnet (iv. 474) that corrup-

tion secured a strong support for the policy

of France seems unwarranted. A reaction

against the general acquiescence in the suc-

cession of Philip of Anjou is perceptible

already in 1701 (see ' The Apparent Danger

of an Invasion,' in Harleian Miscellany, vol.

x.) ; and, though William was unable to pre-

vent the recognition of Philip as king of Spain

by the States-General, this reaction was in-

creased by the seizure of the barrier fortresses

by the French (6 Feb.) The whigs were in-

clined for war. On a motion (20 Feb.) for

the recognition of Philip, Harley advocated

leaving the matter to the judgment of the

king, and an address was voted giving him

virtually a free hand in his efforts for pre-

serving peace. He improved the opportunity

by communicating to parliament a letter

William III 320 William III

from Melfort as to a contemplated invasion

(KEXNET, iii. 792). But while William

seemed prepared to treat parliament with

frankness as to the actual situation, the

houses chose to settle down to a banquet of

debate on the whole subject of his foreign

policy in the past, including a discussion

of the partition treaties, conducted in the

commons with absolute recklessness of tone

and language. Addresses by both houses

('21 March), inveighing both against the

policy of the treaties and the clandestine

method of their conclusion, were followed

by blustering resolutions for the impeach-

ment of Portland, Somers, Orford, and

Halifax (Montagu), which involved the two

houses in conflict, and finally broke down on

the dissolution of parliament. These trans-

actions help to explain why William yielded

(April) to his cabinet council in returning,

to a letter from Philip announcing his acces-

sion, a reply addressing him as king of Spain

(printed in 'RENNET, iii. 801). On the other

hand, the growing popular feeling that the

factiousness of parliament was obscuring the

situation found expression in the Kentish peti-

tion (signed 29 April) ; and, though this was

voted scandalous by the commons, the king

was encouraged to present to both nouses the

memorials of the States-General (13 May) as

to their immediate danger. Meanwhile the

debates on the Act of Settlement had been

carried on through the session, and the act

received the royal assent on 12 June (for an

analysis see HALLAM, chap, xv.) With the

aid of the whigs William had secured the

ultimate succession of the house of Hanover ;

but the securities inserted in the act by the

tories were unmistakably in a large measure

intended as remonstrances against the system

of government practised by him, or imputed

to him. On 24 June he "prorogued parlia-

ment, after the commons had voted an address

leaving it to him to support his allies by a

lasting peace or a necessary war (KENNET,

iii. 810), and on 30 June he embarked for

Holland, leaving orders for Marlborough to

follow him with an English army.

He had thus carried through his main pur-

pose ; and the efforts in which he hereupon

engaged (July and August) resulted (7 Sept.)

in the renewal of the ' grand alliance ' — a name

now first used (VoN NOORDEN, i. 144, 104).

Thus the die was cast before William knew

of the decease of his father-in-law, James II,

and the recognition by Louis XIV of the pre-

tender of St. Germain as king of England

(6 Sept.) William at once withdrew his

ambassador, the Earl of Manchester, from

Paris, and the city of London set the example

of a loyal address denouncing the indignity

offered to him by the French king. When he

returned to England (4 Nov.) he found the

country aflame with resentment, and ad-

dresses in various tones pouring in from all

sides (BURNET, iv. 543). The spirit of faction

was, however, far from extinct ; and finding

some of the tories whom he caused to be con-

sulted intent upon continuing the impeach-

ments, he took the advice of Somers (Hard-

wicke Papers, ii. 453) and dissolved parliament

(11 Nov.) During the elections he this time

bore himself with caution ; but their result

encouraged him to trust himself once more

to the whigs, and to begin transforming the

government in this sense (December).

The admirable speech, said to have been

written by Somers, with which on 30 Dec.

William opened his last parliament, was fol-

lowed by loyal addresses, and the king at

once laid before the houses the treaties of the

' grand alliance/ On 9 Jan. 1702 the com-

mons brought in a bill for the further security

of the king s person and of the protestant suc-

cession, and on the following day determined

that the proportion of the land forces con-

tributed by England should, in accordance

with the ' grand alliance ' treaties, be forty

housand men. On 20 Feb. the lords passed

a bill sent up by the commons for the at-

tainder of the pretended Prince of Wales ;

and after much debate the security bill,

which imposed upon all persons employed

in church or state an oath abjuring the pre-

tender and acknowledging William as the

rightful and lawful king, which in the com-

mons had been made obligatory by a single

vote only, was likewise passed on 24 Feb.

Further difficulties had been caused by the in-

sertion in this bill of a clause relative to the

Princess Anne, whose succession William

was in some quarters unjustly supposed to

view with disfavour (STANHOPE, p. 34).

During the whole of this winter his health

had been bad ; he had consulted many emi-

nent physicians in different parts of Europe

by letter; at the Hague he had remained

in seclusion, disturbed by rumours of a re-

newed design against his life (see KLOPP, ix.

416, as to the escape of the dangerous Count

Boselli from the Bastille ; and cf. Lexington

Papers, p. 259). On his return to England

he had so far kept up the appearance of

health as to ride and even hunt at Hampton

Court: in his last letter to Heinsius, of

20 Feb., it was the health of his trusted friend

that engaged his solicitude (this letter con-

cludes the series in KANKE). On this very

day his favourite horse Sorrel, which he was

riding through the park at Hampton Court,

stumbled on a molehill, causing him to fall

and break his collar-bone. He was taken

William III 321 William III

to Kensington the same night. No serious

alarm seems to have been felt at the time ;

and on '23 Feb. he sent a message to both

houses, in reference to a motion by Notting-

ham for the calling of a new parliament in

Scotland, recommending a union between

the two kingdoms (BuRNET, iv. 558). An

accession of pain and weakness on 1 March

induced him to grant a commission under

the great seal for giving the royal assent to

the bill for the attainder of the pretender

and certain other bills. On 3 March he had

what Burnet calls ' a short fit of the ague,'

and from the following day had to keep his

room. Four days afterwards, when Albe-

marle arrived from Holland with a satis-

factory report of the progress of affairs, the

king received it apathetically, and soon after-

wards said, ' Je tire vers ma fin.' On the

same day Tenison and Burnet were in attend-

ance ; and on the following morning, Sun-

day, 8 March, having received the sacrament,

he bade farewell to several English lords and

to Auverquerque, committed Ins private keys

to the care of Albemarle, asked for Portland

but was unable to speak to him articulately,

and between seven and eight o'clock, while

the commendatory prayer was being said for

him, died (BURNET and MACAULAY ; for the

incident of the finding of the gold ring with

Mary's hair tied to the king's left arm, see

also KENNET, iii. 832). The autopsy showed

death to have resulted from an acute pleurisy,

probably complicated by the inflammation

of one lung. He had always been asthmatical

(see ib. p. 833, the report of the nine phy-

sicians and four surgeons who conducted the

post-mortem examination ; and cf. Dr. Nor-

man Moore's letter to the Athenaum, 7 July

1894).

On 18 March the privy council resolved

to bury William decently and privately in

Westminster Abbey, to erect a monument

to him and his queen there, and to set up a

statue on horseback in some public 'place

(LTJTTRELL,V. 154) ; no monument, , however,

was erected in the abbey (the king's wax

effigy, upon which Michelet moralises in his

Louis XIV, 1864, p. 170, may still be seen

there). The funeral took place on the night

of 12 April, when the remains were, without

the slightest attempt at pomp, laid in the

vault under Henry VII's chapel in the

abbey (BuRXET, iv. 570). The king's will,

on the contents of which conjecture had

freely exercised itself (LTJTTRELL, v. 150),

was opened in May ; it left the whole of his

inheritance to his youthful cousin, John

William Friso, hereditary stadholder of

Friesland and Oroningen, whom William

had in vain wished to succeed him in his

VOL. LXI.

own stadholderates (VAN KAMPEX, ii. 334).

A codicil bestowed a large legacy upon

Albemarle.

William Ill's chief title to fame consists

in his lucid perception, from first to last, of

the political task of his life, and in the

single-minded consistency with which he

devoted himself to its accomplishment. This

task was, in a word, to save the united pro-

vinces from being overwhelmed by France.

The military leadership in the crisis of the

French invasion he assumed as belonging

to him by inheritance. But, the extremity

of peril past, he recognised that the peril it-

self remained. To avert it he made nimself

indispensable as the leader of the European

coalition against Louis XIV; to establish that

position on an enduring basis he mounted the

English throne ; to maintain it he digested all

but unbearable provocations. With the same

purpose primarily in view, he accepted a

disappointing, and concluded a temporising,

peace; he entered into hazardous engage-

ments involving him in serious misunder-

standings with his near but clear-sighted

English subjects, and in a happier hour re->

knit the European alliance of which at his

death he left England the foremost member.

Although his acceptance of the English

throne was primarily due to his solicitude

for the safety of the united provinces, it re-

duced their own influence in the affairs of

Europe, and during his own lifetime impaired

the cherished independence of their condi-

tions of government at home. In return,

his affection for his countrymen was the

main source of his unpopularity in England.

This unpopularity was probably not so

marked as has been affirmed, except in

Jacobite regions of the country, and in

those spheres of court and political society

where his Dutch followers were begrudged

favour and office ; but it certainly increased

in his last years, embittered as they were by

disappointments, sorrows, and failing health.

WTith his parliaments, and with the classes

among his subjects represented by them, he

was frequently at variance, because to them

the purposes of his foreign policy remained

imperfectly intelligible, while he had little

or no sympathy with their conceptions of

government in state or church. Yet, owing

to the circumstances of his position, and to

his willingness to postpone all other con-

siderations to that nearest to his heart, the

power of parliament grew under his strong

rule, and the system of party government

advanced under a king who, with reason,

detested nothing so much as faction. A less

paradoxical result of his reign was the ' mili-

tary tinge ' imparted by him to English

William III 322 William III

policy. The disbandment which troubled

him so greatly was not to be repeated in our

history (SEELEY, The Growth of British

Policy, 1895, ii. 347). He was by predilec-

tion a soldier, never appearing quite at his

best except on the field of battle, where he

repeatedly proved his high personal courage ;

as a general he took the measure of the fore-

most commanders of his times, and himself

displayed circumspection, determination, and

dash. On the other hand, he neglected the

navy, and confessed that he did not under-

stand sea affairs (DALRYMPLE, iii. 257). It

was not his fault that he could give but

little direct effect to his views of religious

policy, favouring not only the toleration of

which in England, as well as in Holland, he

was a consistent promoter, but also a com-

prehension from which both the English and

the Scottish churches were averse. In his

personal tenets he seems to have been a

Calvinist, ' much possessed with the belief

of absolute decrees ' (BTJRNET, iv. 564 ; cf.

Letters of the Duchess of Orleans, passim) ;

while his indifference to forms of church

government failed to affect the regularity of

his religious observances (McCoRMicx, Life

of Carstares, p. 38 n.) His unpopularity

with the English clergy finds its chief expla-

nation in their politics ; the higher church

appointments he was, during her lifetime,

glad to leave to the queen. He readily

associated himself with the wave of opinion

against the progress of profanity and im-

morality which marked the last lustrum of

his reign (KENNET, iii. 745). He showed

warm sympathy with the struggles of pro-

testantism in Switzerland and France, and

was a kind friend to the protestant refugees

in England (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1690-1,

Introd. p. xlvii ; cf. C. WEISS, Histoire des

Refugies Protestants de France, Paris, 1853,

i. 321 seqq.)

His personal morality cannot be held to

have risen above the level of his age.

Macaulay has attempted to invest with a

sentimental halo the affection which in his

later years he learnt to dedicate to his faith-

ful and self-sacrificing wife ; but till within

a year of her death (Shrewsbury Correspon-

dence, pp. 19 sqq.) he kept up some sort of

special relation with Elisabeth Villiers (after-

wards Lady Orkney) [q. v.], the avowed

mistress of his earlier married days. The

suggestions as to his convivialities with a

few chosen intimates at the Loo have little

or no significance. A quite unwarrantable

interpretation, gravely accepted by so calm

an historian as Lord Stanhope, has been put

upon Burnet's awkward statement (iii. 133),

that ' he had no vice but of one sort, in

which he was very cautious and secret ' (cf.

Letters of the Duchess of Orleans, u.s. i. 226).

Although in his later years he made a

favourite of Albemarle, he showed no fickle-

ness towards the friends and advisers of his

youth, and did not requite Portland's jealousy

by a withdrawal of his confidence. With

the two successive grand pensionaries, Fagel

and Heinsius — with the latter in particular

— his relations were continuously those of

complete mutual trust. In England there

were few on whom he could rely ; but he

preserved an unshaken confidence in Temple

and Henry Sidney (Romney), valued the

services of Somers, and to the last paid

much attention to the counsels of Sunder-

land. He disliked flatterers, and a lack of

geniality in his nature made him generally

prone to taking unfavourable impressions.

Although simple in bearing, and averse from

all pomp and show (cf. BURNET, iv. 373,

after Ryswick), he had a strong sense of

dignity, ignoring considerations of profit

(cf. TREVOR, i. 113) and scorning as ' beneath

him ' apprehensions for his own safety (cf.

his refusal to inquire into schemes for

his assassination, MACATJLAY, chap, vii.)

Throughout the greater part of his career

he bore himself calmly botli in the hour of

victory and in the face of hopes defeated

(cf. BTJRNET, iv. 106, after the Boyne and

the raising of the siege of Limerick), and

rarely departed from his rule of lenity

except when, rigour seemed required by

'justice and example' (Carstares Papers,

p. 331). On the other hand, his reserved

disposition disinclined him from courting

popularity by his manners,^ and in his later

years this unwillingness inevitably degene-

rated into moroseness. His extraordinary

application to business, of which his volumi-

nous correspondence furnishes a convincing

record, and which was facilitated by a

memory of extraordinary strength, illustrates

his disregard of self, for Burnet must be

correct in describing him (iii. 133) as hating

business of all sorts. Yet he disliked the

pleasures of life even more ; he cared nothing

for learning or art, shrank from conversation,

and was as inamusable as Napoleon. Hunting

was his one diversion, doubtless both on

account of its solitariness and because, not-

withstanding its fatigues, it seemed to suit

his health, which he liked to treat in his

own way (cf. GBIMBLOT, i. 136). In his

earlier manhood he carried on this pursuit

at Dieren and other hunting seats, latterly

by preference at his beloved country palace

of the Loo. On this Kensington Palace

was modelled, as altered from the house

which he had bought from Nottingham in

William III 323 William III

1689 (EVELTX, 7J/V//Y/, L'.-i Feb. 1690; Nor-

den's map of the north-west of Europe still

remains over the chimneypiece in the king's

gallery, together with the dial-hand show-

ing the quarter whence the wind was blow-

ing which delighted Peter the Great on his

private visit to William in 1698). In his

later years he resided much at Hampton

Court, which he also largely improved ; in

building he was occasionally extravagant.

The debility of William's constitution, in

which the seeds of disease long lurked, i

accounts for the gradual physical collapse j

which intensified the trials of his last years. j

His body was weak and thin, and was found

after death to contain a quite unusually

small quantity of blood (Report, u.s.) ; his

stature was small, almost diminutive. Yet

it was impossible to look upon him without

being struck by the high spirit and intel-

lectual power perceptible in his countenance,

with its aquiline nose, thin compressed lips,

and piercing eyes (by which Berwick recog-

nised him when confronted with him after

Landen, PONTALIS, ii. 66). In his youth

he had thick brown hair. Evelyn (Diary,

4 Nov. 1670) thought him in face much like

his mother and his uncle Henry, duke of

Gloucester. Among the numerous portraits

•of him may be mentioned one as an infant

with his mother, by Honthorst/ 1653, at the

Hague ; another, at the age of seven, by Cor-

nelius Janssen van Ceulen, in the National

Portrait Gallery ; and a third, at the age of

ten, in the Mauritshuis at the Hague. The

portrait of him at the age of three, attributed

to Rembrandt, is considered doubtful. The

striking portrait of him in armour by Wis-

sing at Kensington Palace was, together

with the companion picture of Mary, painted

at the Hague for James II. Another

portrait of him as Prince of Orange, by

Kneller, is also at Kensington. Of a

portrait of him (ib.) as stadholder, 1680,

a replica at Panshanger is doubtfully attri-

buted to Wissing, by whom is another

portrait at Hampton Court. From the

period after his accession to the throne date,

among others, those by Vollevens or Wissing,

and by Van der Schuer in the Hague Mus6e

Municipal, and by Seghers and G. Schalcken,

also at the Hague ; two by Jan Wyck in the

National Portrait Gallery, two by Kneller

at Kensington, and one by him at Hatfield.

At the Hague are also busts of him by

Verhulst and Blommendael. A marble

statue of him was set up in the great hall of

the Bank of England in 173o (Gent. May. \.

49) ; another at Hull in 1734 to his memory

as 'our great deliverer.' The equestrian

statue at Petersfield was erected by William

Jolliffe, M.P. ; yet another, famed in the

annals of Irish faction, stands in the middle

of College Green, Dublin.

[More completely, perhaps, than in the case

of any other of our sovereigns, the personal

biography of William III is absorbed in the

history of his political activity, the materials

for which are still growing under the student's

hands. The attempts to furnish a connected

account of his life and character have not been

numerous. He was chiefly known to posterity

through Burnet's partial but not disingenuous

account (Own Time, vol. ii-ix., here cited in ed.

1832), until Macaulay, doing nothing by halves,

established him as the hero of his great whig

epic. William's history is here carried on, in

the revised portion of the work, to the peace

of Kyswyk, in the unrevised to the second

Darien expedition, with fragments on the period

1699-1701, and on the king's death. Early

treatments of the subject were the whig Boyer's

Hist, of King William III, 3 vols. 1702 (in-

cluding that of James II) ; Bishop Kennet's,

forming vol. iii. of The Compleat Hist, of Eng-

land, 1706 ; Durand's Continuation (The Hague,

1734-5) of the Hist, of England by Rapin,

who had himself narrated the expedition of

1688 in which he took part, printed as vols. i-iii.

of Tindal's Translation ; Ralph's Hist, of Eng-

land (vol. i.) 1744; Harris's New Hist, of the

Reign of William III (4 vols. Dublin, 1747);

and Smollett's History. The Political Remarks

on the Life and Reign of William III, printed

in vol. x. of the Harleian Miscellany, were com-

posed during the reign of Queen Anne. For a

curious Jacobite history of the reign, entitled A

Light to the Blind, see Hist. MSS. Comm. llth

Rep. Trevor's Life and Times of William III

(2 vols. 1835) essayed a more personal form of

narrative. The chapters concerning William's

reign in Hallam's Constitutional History are

among the most valuable sections of the work.

There is an able sketch of the monarch in con-

trast to Louis XIV in the first volume of Van

Praet's Essais sur 1'histoire politique des derniers

siecles, Brussels, 1867. In the English transla-

tion of Ranke's Englische Geschichte the reigns

of William and Mary, and of William, which

form a most important part of the work, occupy

vols. iv. and v., besides ample illustrations in the

Appendix to vol. vi. By far the most elaborate

survey, and vindication as a whole, of the

European policy of William III, however, is

Onno Klopp's monumental Der Fall des Hauses

Stuart, vols. i-ix., Vienna, 1875-8. In view of

William's family and political connection with

the house of Brandenburg, Droysen's Geschichte

der preussischen Politik (vols. iii. 3-iv. 1, 1865-7)

is useful. The documentary information in

Dalrymple's Memoirs of Great Britain and Ire-

land (1790, 3 vols. 2nd edit.) has not been

altogether superseded ; Dalrymple supplies a

generous estimate of the efforts of William's life.

Among recent narratives may be mentioned that

in Brosch's Geschichte von England, vol. viii.,

Y2 William III 324 William III

Gotha, 1893, and the summary in Michael's

Englische Geschichte im 18. Jahrhundert (Ham-

burg and Leipzig, 1896). William's own letters

constitute the primary materials for a knowledge

of the motives of his actions. The most impor-

tant publications containing his correspondence

are, for the period up to 1688, the Archives ou

Correspondance inedite de la Maison d'Orange-

Nassau, edited by G. Groen van Prinsterer,

2de serie, 5 vols. Utrecht, 1857-88; and, for

the remainder of his life from April 1859, the

Archief van den Raadspensionaris Heinsius,

edited by H. J. van der Heim, 3 vols., the Hague,

1867-80. Various extracts from the Heinsius

correspondence had been previously published

by Grimblot from a French translation made

under the direction of Sir James Mackintosh,

by Grovestins, and by Ranke in his Appendix.

An invaluable collection of diplomatic papers

concerning the history of the united provinces

from 1669 to 1697 is Sylvius's continuation of

Aitzema, 4 vols. Amsterdam, 1685-99. Full

use is made of the documentary materials for

William's career in Wagenaar's Vaderlandsche

Historic, of which the first twenty-one volumes

were published at Amsterdam in 1749. The

letters especially on foreign affairs -"preserved in

the private cabinet known as 'King William's

Chest ' at Kensington, to which Dalrymple was

granted access, are calendared in the Calendar of

State Papers, Domestic Series, William and

Mary, vol. i., cited below. A large number of

letters by William are contained in Miiller's

Wilhelm III von Oranien und Georg Friedrich

von Waldeck, 2 volsv The Hague, 1873-80. His

correspondence with Portland, transcribed from

the French originals at Welbeck by Mackintosh,

was largely used by Macaulay and other his-

torians, and in part reproduced by Grimblot;

see also as to the Duke of Portland's papers in

Hist, MSS. Comm. llth Rep. app. part v. 1889,

and 15th Rep. app. part iv. 1897. Among the

other collections examined by the commission,

that of Morrison contains not fewer than twenty-

two original letters by William (9th Rep. 1883).

Many curious particulars are to be found in the

collection Aus den Briefen der Herzogin Eliza-

beth Charlotte von Orleans an die Kurfiirstin

Sophie von Hannover, edited by E. Bodemann,

2 vols. Hanover, 1891. The Spencer House

Journals, printed as an appendix to vol. ii. of

Miss H. C. Foxcroft's Life and Letters of the

first Marquis of Halifax, 1898, record conversa-

tions between the king and Halifax, and add

some interesting observations by the latter.

The following are among the sources or secon-

dary authorities for the several parts of William's

career, or for special aspects of it : — Affairs of the

United Provinces and Ms relations to them : Van

Kampen's Geschichte der Niederlande, vol. ii.,

Hamburg, 1883 ; cf. Bizot's Histoire Metallique

de la Re*publique d'Hollande, 2 vote, and suppl.

Amsterdam, 1688-90. Childhood and youth up

to the death of de Witt, 1672 : Pontal'is's John

de Witt, 1883, translated by S. E. and A.

Stephenson, 2 vols. London, 1885. Stadholder-

dti- up to the peace of Nimeguen : Letters of

Sir William Temple, &c., 1665-72, and Memoirs

of Sir William Temple, 1672-9, in Works,

2 vols. 1750. Marriage and married Life: see

under MANY II. Struggle with France : Nego-

ciations du Comte d'Avaux, 4 vols. Paris, 1754 ;

Miiller, u.s. ; S. van Grovestins' Histoire des

Luttes et Rivalites des Puissances Maritimes et

de la France ; Rousset's Histoire de Louvois

et de son Administration, 4 vols. Paris, 1862-3 ;

Memoires de J. H. de Gourville, Paris, 1826;

the same, vol. i. Paris, 1894, reaching to 1669 ;

and the Memoirs of Dangeau, St. Simon, and

Pomponne. Opposition in Holland: Wagenaar,

u.s. vol. xv. Growing interest in English affair* :

Diary and Correspondence of Henry Sidney, ed,

Blencowe, 2 vols. 1843. Revolution of 46S8 :

Mackintosh's Review of the Causes of the

Revolution of 1688, 1834; Mazure's Histoirc

de la Revolution en 1688, 4 vols. Paris, 1843 ;

Correspondence of Henry, Earl of Clarendon,

and Laurence, Earl of Rochester, &c., ed.

Singer, vol. ii. 1828; Ellis Correspondence,

1686-8, with notes by Ellis, 2 vols. 1829;

Papers of the Earls of Dartmouth (llth Rep.

app. part v. 1887) and Lindsey (14th Rep.

app. part ix. 1895), and the Duke of Leeds

(llth Rep. part vii. 1888); and see under

JAMES II. Incidents of the reign : Evelyn's

Diary, vol. iii., and Luttrell's Brief Relation,

vols. i-v. General political history of the

reign : Calendar of Treasury Papers, edited by

J. Redington, 1556-1696 (1868), 1697-1702

(1871) ; Correspondence of Charles Talbot, Duke

of Shrewsbury, ed. Coxe, 1821 ; cf. the Collec-

tions of the Marquis of Ormonde (Hist. MSS.

Comm. 7th Rep. 1879), of the Duke of Marl-

borough (8th Rep. 1881), of the Duke of

Rutland (12th Rep. app. part v. 1884), of

Mr. S. H. Le Fleming (ib. app. part vii.

1890), containing many news-letters, and of the

Earl of Lonsdale (13th Rep. part vii. 1893).

For the years 1659-93: Calendar of State Papers,

Domestic Series, William and Mary, edited by

W. J. Hardy, vol. i. (1895), 13 Feb. 1689-ApnI

1690, vol. ii. (1898) May 1690-October 1691 ;

MSS. of House of Lords (12th Rep. app. part iii.

1889, 13th Rep. app. part v. 1893, and 14th Rep.

app. part vi. 1 894). Irish affairs : Papers of Arch-

bishop King (1st Rep. 1871), of the Marquis of

Ormonde (u.s.), of Sir William Fitzherbert and

the Earl of Ancaster (13th Rep. part ii. 1893);

D'Avaux's Negotiations en Irlande, 1689-90,

Paris, 1830. Irish campaign of William: Lauzan's

Reports and Extracts from the Diary of a Jaco-

bite, cited by Ranke, vol. vi. app. and Hist, of

the Wars in Ireland, by an officer of the army,

cited by Macaulay. Scottish affairs general! >/ :

M'Cormick's State Papers and Letters addressed

to Williain Carstares, Edinburgh, 1774; cf.

Principal Story's William Carstares, 1874;

Papers of the Duke of Argyll and Sir Robert

Menzies (Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. 1877);

Marchmont MSS. and Papers of the Countess

William IV 325 William IV

of Seafield (14th Kep. app. part iii. 1894);

Graham's Annals and Correspondence of the

Viscount and the First and Second Earls of

Stair, vol. i. 1875; Mackay's Life of the First

Viscount Stair, 1873; Massacre of G/rnr»e :

ib.; Maitland Club Publications (various);

Paget's New Examen, 1874. Admi-ni*tr<iti'>n*

of Mary: see under MAUY II. Lancashire

Plot (1694) •' MSS. of Lord Kenyon (Hist. MSS.

Comm. 14th Rep. app. part iv. 1894). Siet/e

t>f Sumur (1693) : Exact Account of the Siege

of N., with a Perfect Diary of the Campaign

in Flanders, 1695. From 1696 to end of reign :

James Vernon's Letters to the Duke of Shrews-

bury, ed. James, 3 vols. 1841. Grimblot's

Letters of William III and Louis XIV, and

of their Ministers, 2 vols. 1848; see also

D'Avaux's Negociations relatives a la Succession

d'Espagne, ed. Mignet, 4 vols. Paris, 1835-40;

Lexington Papers, ed. Sutton, 1851 ; Memoires

du Marquis de Torcy, vol. i. ; Collection Petitot

et Mommerque, Paris, 1828. The 'partition

treaties and the foundation of the 'grand alli-

ance,' 4~01 : cf. C. von Noorden's Europaische

Geschichte im 18 Jahrhundert, vol. i. Dus-

seldorf, 1879. Darien troubles : Dalrymple, u.s.

vol. iii.; Burton's Hist, of Scotland, 1689-1748,

vol. i. 1853. Closing period of reign: Stan-

hope's Reign of Queen Anne, 1870, chap. i. ;

Hardwicke State Papers (u.s.), vol. ii. from

Somers Papers; see also Harley Letters and

Papers in the collection of the Duke of Portland

(Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. app. part ii. 1894)

with a few other papers (ib. 15th Rep. app. part

iii. 1897), and some notes in the collection of

Earl Cowper (ib. 12th Rep. app. part ii. 1888.]

A. W. W.

WILLIAM IV (1765-1837), king of

Great Britain and Ireland, third son of

George III and of his queen, Charlotte Sophia

of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, was born in Buck-

ingham Palace on the morning of 21 Aug.

1765, and was baptised by the archbishop

of Canterbury (Thomas Seeker) as William

Henry. On 5 April 1770 he was nominated

a knight of the Thistle. His early years

were passed for the most part at Kew, where

he was educated under the charge of Dr.

John James Majendie [see under MAJENDIE,

HENRY WILLIAM] and Major-general Bude, a

Swiss with a commission in the army of Han-

over. While William was still a child the

king, his father, determined that he should

serve in the navy, and on his visit to Ports-

mouth in May 1778 had arranged with Cap-

tain Robert Digby [q. v.] that he should, in

due time, go to sea with him. He also talked

the matter over with Sir Samuel (afterwards

Viscount) Hood, then commissioner in the

dockyard, to whom he wrote, 12 July 1778,

asking him ' to write down what clothes,

necessaries, and books he ought to take. . . .

He has begun geometry, and I shall have an

| attention to forward him in whatever you

may hint as proper to be done before he

enters into that glorious profession.' In

.May 1779 it was arranged that the boy

should embark on board the Prince George,

Digby's flagship, and on the 27th the king

wrote to Hood that he had ' sent an hair-

trunk, two chests, and two cots done up in

one mat to be delivered unto you for the

use of my young sailor. . . . I flatter myself

you will be pleased with the appearance of

the boy, who neither wants resolution nor

cheerfulness, which seem necessary ingre-

dients for those who enter into that noble

profession.' On 11 June the king wrote

again, introducing Mr. Majendie, ' who is to

attend my son on board of the Prince George,

to pursue his classical studies. The young

midshipman will be at the dockyard between

i one and two on Monday (14th). I desire he

may be received without the smallest marks

of parade. I trust the admiral will order

him immediately on board. . . . The young

man goes as a sailor, and as such, I add

again, no .marks of distinction are to be

shown unto him ; they would destroy my

whole plan.' It had, however, been pro-

vided that he should be allowed ' a small

place made with light sufficient for follow-

ing his studies.'

As soon as he arrived he was sent on

board the Prince George, on whose books

he was borne as an ' able seaman ; ' Henry

Majendie being borne as a midshipman. In

the Prince George he took part in the

August cruise of the Channel fleet under

Sir Charles Hardy (1716 ?-1780) [q.v.], and

in the relief of Gibraltar in January 1780.

On 18 Jan. 1780 he was rated midshipman.

The familar story of his having been seen

doing duty as a midshipman by the Spanish

admiral, Don Juan de Langara, belongs to

this time. Langara, who had been taken

prisoner in the action oft' Cape St. Vincent

[see RODNEY, GEORGE BRYDGES, LORD], was,

while at Gibraltar, paying a visit to Digby

on board the Prince George, and is said to

have exclaimed, when the prince reported

his boat ready, ' Well does Great Britain

merit the empire of the sea, when the

humblest stations in her navy are supported

by princes of the blood' (DRIXKWATER,

Siege of Gibraltar). The broad facts of the

story are probably historical ; but it may be

doubted if any Spanish admiral in 1780

would have spoken of Great Britain as

meriting the empire of the sea. Other stories

told of the same time — the prince's quarrel

with a midshipman named Sturt, and his

fight with Lieutenant Moodie of the marines

— are probable enough ; that Sturt and

William IV 326 William IV

Moodie were his shipmates is shown by the

Prince George's pay-book.

Rodney's success of itself was sufficient

to excite the popular enthusiasm, which

was much increased by the young prince's

share in it, and by his return to London

bringing to his father the flag of Langm-si

and a plan of Gibraltar drawn by himself.

When he visited Drury Lane Theatre a

tremendous crush welcomed him ; but when

the king found that he was being initiated

by his elder brothers in the dissipations of

the town, and had been carried off to the

watch-house for brawling at Vauxhall or

Ranelagh, he promptly sent him back to his

ship, in which he was present in the cruise

of the Channel fleet under (Sir) Francis

Geary [q. v.] In August Geary retired

from the command, and in doing so gave a

farewell dinner to the captains, to which he

invited Prince William, who is said to have

surprised both host and guests by replying

to the toast of 'The King ' in a long-winded,

rambling speech, the first of a very great

many similar speeches which he made during

a long life. In a visit to London after this

he is said to have fallen deeply in love with

a Miss Fortescue, described as a girl of six-

teen, whom he would have married but for

'the iniquitous Royal Marriage Act/ for

which the king was entirely responsible

(HuiSH). That his father thought the boy

was behaving like a young fool and cut

short his holiday by sending him back to

his ship is extremely probable. In the

Prince George, William was present at the

second relief of Gibraltar under Darby, and

afterwards went out to New York, where,

in March- April 1782, he narrowly escaped

being kidnapped by an agent of Washing-

ton's (WATKIXS, pp. 66-71 ; SPARKS, Wash-

inytoris Writings, viii. 261). After this it

was probably thought that he would be

safer in a sea-going ship, and he was lent to

the Warwick, then commanded by Captain

George Keith Elphinstone (afterwards Lord

Keith) [q. v.] On 19 April he was nomi-

nated a K.G. On 4 Nov. he was moved to

the Barfleur, the flagship of Lord Hood,

with whom he went to the West Indies.

It was at this time, while still at New

York, that he made the acquaintance of

Nelson, then captain of the Albemarle,

whose intense loyalty gave him, it may be,

a too favourable opinion of the son of his

king. In the West Indies they saw a good

deal of each other, and the prince even then

formed a high opinion of Nelson's character

and ability. On the other hand, Nelson

wrote of the prince : ' He is a seaman, which

you could hardly suppose. He will be a

1 disciplinarian, wid a strong one. He says

j he is determined every person shall serve hi»

I time before they shall be provided for, as he

\ is obliged to serve his. A vast deal of notice

has been taken of him at Jamaica ; he has

| been addressed by the Council, and the House

j of Assembly were to address him the day

I after I sailed. He has his levees at Spanish

Town. They are all highly delighted with

him. With the best temper and great good

sense, he cannot fail of being pleasing to-

| every one ' (NICOLAS, i. 72). In the end of

April 1783, when the Barfleur left Jamaica

for England, it was thought well that the

prince should accept the invitation of the

governor of Havana and visit that place.

lie accordingly went on board the Fortunee

frigate, and, in company with the Albemarle,

I arrived off" Havana on the forenoon of 9 May.

The prince immediately landed, under a royal

salute, and was received on shore with royal

honours. On the morning of the llth Prince

William re-embarked in the Fortunee, and

before noon rejoined the Barfleur, which

arrived at Spithead on 27 June, when the

royal midshipman was discharged to the

shore.

After this for nearly two years he tra-

velled in Germany and Italy, getting into

many scrapes, quarrels with gamblers, and

entanglements with young women, till, on

his return to England in the summer of

1785, he passed his examination, and was at

once, 17 June, promoted to be lieutenant

of the Hebe, carrying the broad pennant

of Commodore John Leveson-Gower [q. v.]r

and commanded by Captain Edward Thorn-

brough [q. v.], who had the reputation of

being one of the smartest seamen in the

navy. In the following March he was

appointed to the Pegasus frigate, and on

10 April was promoted to be her captain.

In the Pegasus he went to the West Indies,

where he was again associated with Nelson,

and formed a considerable degree of in-

timacy with him. The two were constantly

together. When Nelson was married the

| prince gave away the bride, and Nelson's

affectionate and loyal nature was completely

won. * In every respect, both as a man and

a prince, I love him/ he wrote to his brother

on 9 Feb. 1787; and to Captain William

Locker [q. v.], on the same day : ' His Royal

Highness keeps up strict discipline in his

ship ; and, without paying him any compli-

ment, she is one of the first ordered frigates

I have seen. He has had more plague with

his officers than enough : his first lieutenant

will, I have no doubt, be broke ' (NICOLAS,

i. 214-15). The prince's quarrel with

first lieutenant was perhaps a natural result

William IV 327 William IV

of appointing an officer of experience to con-

trol or keep out of scrapes a self-willed and

opinionated young captain [see SCHOMBERG,

ISAAC, 1753-1813]. But Schomberg was

not the only officer of the Pegasus who

found the prince's rule intolerable. So far

from considering it an honour and a privi-

lege to serve under his command, the lieu-

tenants made what interest they could to

get out of the ship. They said openly that

* no officer could serve under the prince but

that sooner or later he must be broke.'

In consequence of the prince's dispute

with his first lieutenant, Nelson sent the

Pegasus to Jamaica, where the commodore

smoothed matters by appointing Schomberg

to another ship; after which the Pegasus

went to Quebec and thence to England,

where she arrived in the end of December.

' I returned from Plymouth three days ago,'

Nelson wrote on 27 Jan. 1788, ' and found

Prince William everything I could wish —

respected by all. . . . The Pegasus is allowed

by every one to be one of the best disciplined

ships that ever came into Plymouth. But

the great folks above now see he will not be

a cipher, therefore many of the rising people

must submit to act subordinate to him,

which is not so palatable ; and I think a lord

of the admiralty — Gower, presumably — is

hurt to see him so able, after what he has

said about him' (NICOLAS, i. 266). On

1 March 1788 Prince William commissioned

the Andromeda, attached to the Channel

fleet during the summer and afterwards sent

out to the West Indies ; she arrived at Port

Royal on 15 Nov. At this time the prince

assumed more of the state of royalty than he

had hitherto been allowed. On 25 Nov. he

held a levee on board the Europa, Commo-

dore Gardner's flagship, the royal standard

being hoisted, the ships firing a royal salute,

manning yards and cneering. On 6 Dec. he

landed at Port Royal with the standard in

the bow of his boat, and was received on

shore ' as a prince of the blood.' His order-

book, too, is very precise and detailed as to

dress, conduct, &c. ; and though the several

instructions were not uncommon, taken all

together they give the idea of a more

stringent etiquette than was, customary,

especially in a frigate. On 20 May 1789 the

prince was created Earl of Munster and

Duke of Clarence and St. Andrews. On

3 June the Andromeda was paid off at Ports-

mouth. In the following May the prince

was appointed to command the Valiant in

the fleet got together in consequence of the

dispute with Spain relative to Nootka Sound.

The Valiant was paid off on 27 Nov., and on

3 Dec. the Duke of Clarence was specially

promoted to be rear-admiral. The pro-

motion marked the end of his service afloat,

successive admiralties and the king being

determined that he should not be employed.

That during the eleven years since lie had

entered the navy, nine of them in active

service, he had learnt his business, there is

no reason to doubt ; but, notwithstanding

the eulogies of Nelson, there is great reason

to doubt his ability as an officer, nor does

anything in his whole history suggest that

he could possibly have made an efficient

admiral. That the admiralty recognised

this would seem certain ; but to the king

they probably represented it as unfitting

that a prince of the blood should be exposed

to the risks and dangers inseparable from

naval warfare.

The period of his command of the Valiant,

and the certainty thus afforded that he was

in England or in English waters during the

summer and autumn of 1790 (cf. NICOLAS, i.

288-9), are interesting as establishing the

falsehood of a romance published in Leipzig

in 1880; this purported to be the confessions

of Caroline von Linsingen, of an amour with

William beginning in April 1790, continued,

with much sentimental love-making, through

1790 to August 1791, when the love-sick

pair married, and till August 1792, when

the marriage was consummated. It was

shown at once that the whole story, which

has been received in Germany as historical

(Allgemeine Deutsche Biographic, s.n. ' Lin-

singen, Caroline von '), is utterly unsup-

ported and incredible (Times, 24 June 1880;

Westminster Revieu*, October 1880) ; but a

reference to the dates show's that it is impos-

sible, and that, whether intentionally or an

hysteric hallucination, it is wholly untrue.

It was in the end of 1790 or the beginning

of 1791 that the Duke of Clarence formed

the connection with Mrs. Jordan, which

continued for rather more than twenty years

[see JORDAN, DOROTHEA], and gave rise to

much scandal and public ill-feeling. The

duke was appointed ranger of Bushey Park,

and at Bushey Mrs. Jordan lived in the

intervals of her theatrical engagements, and

was there recognised as the mistress of the

duke's household, taking the head of the

table at dinner parties, with the1 Prince of

Wales — when present— at her right hand.

The duke is said to have allowed her 1,0001.

a year, and Mrs. Jordan spoke of his unfail-

ing liberality; but the facts that during

these years she continued on the stage, in

receipt of large sums (7,000/. was named as

her professional income), and that on separat-

ing from the duke in 1811 she was reported

to be in very needy circumstances, gave rise

William IV 3*3 William IV

to the popular belief that the duke had been

living on her earnings ; that she kept him,

not he her. This appears incorrect, but the

matter was and still is veiled in mystery.

It was, however, admitted that want of

money led to the separation. There was no

quarrel ; and, indeed, Mrs. Jordan's letters

refer to the duke as generous and affec-

tionate, but obliged, much against his will,

to leave her. It was said that he intended

to marry an heiress — any heiress ; two were

particularly named ; and his supposed rejec-

tion by them formed the subject of numerous

ballads, more or less scurrilous, by 'Peter

Pindar ' and others.

But it was only when some scandal-

mongers could make capital out of the duke's

errors or eccentricities that he appeared as a

public character. In the beginning of the

war he earnestly desired to serve afloat, if

only as a volunteer ; but his applications for

employment were ignored or refused. Later

on he resided pretty constantly at Bushey

' and brought up his numerous children with

very tender affection ; with them, and for

them, he seemed entirely to live' (GKEVILLB,

iv. 2). He is said also to have been well read

in naval history, even in minute details

(BARROW, Life of Anson, pp. iii-iv), and his

correspondence with naval officers — Nelson

more especially — is a proof that he continued

to take very great interest in the navy, and

followed the course of events with atten-

tion. These letters tell of professional in-

telligence, but on other matters his inca-

pacity was often painfully apparent, the

more so as then and throughout his life he

had a mania for making speeches without

any regard to the fitness of things ; as when

in 1800-1 he delivered a course of lectures

on the wickedness of adultery to the House

of Lords ; and in presence of his elder brothers,

described an adulterer as ' an insidious and

designing villain, who would ever be held

in disgrace and abhorrence by an enlightened

and civilised society ' (Parl. Hist. vol. xxxv.)

There was, indeed, very often a rude common-

sense in his remarks ; but the rambling

manner in which they were tacked together

and uttered made them sound like foolish-

ness ; and the total disregard of times and

seasons and the feelings or prejudices of his

hearers excited an antagonism which took

its revenge in nicknaming him ' Silly Billy.'

In such circumstances his promotions in

the navy were little more than nominal.

He was made a vice-admiral on 12 April

1794 ; an admiral on 14 April 1799; and, on

the death of Sir Peter Parker (1721-1811)

fq. v.l admiral of the fleet on 24 Dec. 1811.

This last promotion, though to the Duke of

Clarence little more than an empty honour,

was a material wrong to his brother officers ;

for the rule was then, as it always had been,

that there could be only one admiral of the

fleet, or, as he was called in his commission,

commander-in-chief ; so that, the post being

tilled by the duke, it could not reward the

services of any other admiral. It was not

till 1821 that George IV remedied the

grievance by introducing the apparent

anomaly of two commanders-in-chief, and

promoted the Earl of St. Vincent. As ad-

miral of the fleet, however, the Duke of

Clarence, with his flag on board the Jason

frigate, commanded the escort of Louis

XVIII on his return to France in April

1814 ; and in June, with his flag in the Im-

pregnable, commanded the fleet at Spithead

when reviewed by the prince regent and the

allied sovereigns.

The death of the Princess Charlotte in

1817, the flutter among the king's younger

sons, and the duke's marriage on 18 July

1818 to Adelaide, eldest daughter of George,

duke of Saxe-Coburg Meiningen [see ADE-

LAIDE, QUEEN DOWAGER], brought him mo-

mentarily before the public eye. The year

after his marriage he spent in Hanover ; but

in 1820 he returned to Bushey, where he

continued to reside in social obscurity till

the death of the Duke of York in January

1827, which left him heir to the throne (the

joint income of the duke and duchess, which

had hitherto been 26,500/., was after con-

siderable opposition raised by parliament to

38,500/.), and his acceptance in April of

the office of lord high admiral in the Can-

ning administration again brought him into

notice.

In making this appointment there was no

intention to revert to the government of the

navy by one man, vested with all the power

and prerogatives attached to the office of

lord high admiral, and this was clearly

stated in the patent. The Duke of Clarence,

with no individual authority apart from his

'council,' was to be virtually first lord of the

admiralty, under a different name, and with

an exceptionally strong board, now called

the ' duke's council,' at the head of which

was Sir George Cockburn. It was supposed

that the duke, who had not been in active

service for nearly forty years — years, too, of

great events and changes — would readily

acquiesce in this arrangement, but this he

absolutely refused to do, just as when a

young captain he had refused to be dry-

nursed by an old lieutenant. He wished to

be lord high admiral in fact as well as in

name, with the result that between him and

his council there were continual differences

William IV 329 William IV

which could not always be quietly settled.

It does not, indeed, appear that he ever

acted counter to the decisions of the cabinet

on questions of policy, though the freedom

of his speech and the eccentricity of his con-

duct gave rise to many reports ; such as that

in September 1827 he wrote to Sir Edward

Codrington [q. v.] in three words, * Go it,

Ned,' or at greater length, ' Go in, my dear

Ned, and smash these damned Turks,' a story

which a knowledge of the duke's correspon-

dence is sufficient to refute, even without

the specific contradiction given it by Sir

William Codrington (FITZGERALD, i. 170).

It was out of matters of detail and admini-

stration that difficulties arose. He refused

to be bound by the limitations of the patent.

He ordered departmental commissions with-

out consulting his colleagues ; if he ac-

quainted them with it afterwards, it was

rather as a matter of courtesy than of obliga-

tion. He ordered promotions on the whim

of the moment (WELLINGTON, iv. 652, 680;

cf. BUCKINGHAM, i. 4), and expected them

to be made. ' You're a damned fine fellow,'

he said to one lieutenant who had spun him

a yarn of adventure ; * go and tell Sir George

he's to promote you at once.' Cockburn re-

fused. * We know quite as much about you,'

he said, ' as his royal highness does, perhaps

more, but if we were to promote all the

" damned fine fellows " in the service, we

should be very short of lieutenants.'

On comparatively small points like these

there was a great deal of friction ; but matters

came to a head in the summer of 1828, when

the duke went on board the Royal Sovereign

yacht, hoisted the lord high admiral's flag,

and assumed military command. Cockburn

remonstrated in a letter which the duke

pronounced ' disrespectful and impertinent.'

The Duke wrote to Wellington, who had

succeeded as prime minister, desiring him to

ask the king to remove Cockburn from the

council and appoint Sir Charles Paget in his j

room. Wellington and, afterwards, the king

both took Cockburn's view, that the duke

had no authority to exercise military com- j

mand ; and the duke seemed to yield the

point : but a few days later he went round

to Plymouth in the yacht, again hoisted the !

lord high admiral's flag, and put to sea in

command of the Channel fleet. This brought

on him very strong letters from both the |

king and the prime minister, and on 11 Aug.

he resigned, ' conceiving that, with the im- '

pediments thrown and intended to have been '

thrown in the way of the execution of my

office, I could not have done justice either

to the king or to my country' (ib. i. 193).

During his short term of office he had

4 distinguished himself by making absurd

speeches, by a morbid oihcial activity, and

by a general wildness which was thought to

indicate incipient insanity ' (GREVILLE, ii. 2).

For a time he dropped back into something

like his former obscurity, but George IV

died on 26 June 1830, and the Duke of

Clarence succeeded as William IV. He is

said to have expressed a wish that the ' old-

fashioned ' and expensive coronation cere-

mony might be pretermitted ; it took place

eventually on 8 Sept. 1 831, the outlay, which

amounted in the case of his predecessor to

240,000/., having been cut down by laborious

economy to 30,000/. The new king ' threw

himself into the arms of the Duke of Welling-

ton— who was still prime minister — with

the strongest expressions of confidence and

esteem.' Wellington, who had not been

able to tolerate him as lord high admiral,

was delighted with him as king, and told

Greville ' that he was so reasonable and

tractable that he had done more business

with him in ten minutes than with George IV

in as many days.' lie presided at the

council ' very decently, and looked like a

respectable old admiral' (ib. ii. 3). ' He

began immediately to do good-natured things,

to provide for old friends and professional

adherents. There was never anything like

the enthusiasm with which he was greeted

by all ranks ; though he has trotted about

both town and country for sixty-four years

and nobody ever turned round to look at

him, he cannot stir now without a mob,

patrician as wrell as plebeian, at his heels.

But in the midst of all this success and good

conduct certain indications of strangeness

and oddness peep out which are not a little

alarming, and he promises to realise the

fears of his ministers that he will do and

say too much, though they flatter themselves

that they have muzzled him ' (ib. ii. 4). He

had, in fact, all his life, when on shore,

affected the manners and language of the

rough and hearty tar; and this, added to

much .natural bonhomie, led him to do

kindly things, and to set the etiquette of the

court at defiance. ' The king's good nature,

simplicity, and affability to all about him

are certainly very striking, and in his eleva-

tion he does not forget any of his old friends

and companions. lie was in no hurry to

take upon himself the dignity of king, nor

to throw off the habits and manners of a

country gentleman. When Lord Chester-

field went to Bushey to kiss his hand and

be presented to the queen, he found Sir

John and Lady Gore there lunching, and

when they went away the king called for

their carriage, handed Lady Gore into it,

William IV 33° William IV

and stood at the door to see them oil'. When

Lord Howe came over from Twickenham to

see him, he said the queen was going out

driving, and should " drop him " at his own

house ' (ib. ii. 6). Greville is full of stories

of a similar kind, and adds, ' he ought to be

made to understand that his simplicity

degenerates into vulgarity, and that without

departing from his natural urbanity he may

conduct himself so as not to lower the

character with which he is invested, and

which belongs not to him but to the couutrv '

(ib. ii. 1-2).

But he never did learn this, and continued

to the end the same garrulous, homely,

kind-hearted old man, fond of making

speeches, which were generally uncalled

for, and frequently absurd ; fierce in his

dislikes but not vindictive, and liable to

wild bursts of passion, when what little

dignity remained was thrown utterly to the

winds. One of the most extraordinary of

these happened within a year of his death.

He had always disliked the Duchess of

Kent, who, on her side, had not endeavoured

to conciliate him. Of the duchess's daughter,

the Princess Victoria, he was extremely

fond, and one of his grievances was that

her mother would not allow her to come to

see him as often as he wished. The dislike

came to a head in August 1836, when he

discovered that the duchess had appropriated

a suite of rooms in Kensington Palace,

which he had categorically refused to allow

her; and at Windsor, on the 21st, at a

dinner of over a hundred people, to celebrate

his birthday, he broke out in one of the

wildest and most outrageous speeches that

even he ever uttered ; and that, with the

duchess sitting next to him, in the post of

honour, at his right hand. The Princess

Victoria, who was present, burst into tears ;

the company broke up in dismay, and the

duchess ordered her carriage. A sort of

reconciliation was, however, patched up,

and she consented to remain till the next

day (ib. iii. 374-6).

Politically the conduct of affairs was,

of course, in the hands of the suc-

cessive administrations ; and though it

might have been supposed that he would

resent the control which they exercised,

quite as strongly as lie had resented in-

terference on board his frigate or at the

admiraltv, he did not do so. It would

appear that in this case he really under-

stood that the control was, in the very

essence of the thing, inseparable from the posi-

tion. He had, too, lived so long apart from

politics that he can scarcely have had any very

strong feeling, even on reform, which was

the engrossing question of the early years

of his reign. It would indeed appear that

his personal opinion was in favour of it;

IK- had, from his youth, interested himself

in the condition of the poor (NICOLAS, i.

294), and parliamentary reform may very

well have seemed to him a step towards its

amelioration. Thus, when, in November

1830, the Duke of Wellington resigned, the

king accepted Lord Grey and the whigs,.

and their stipulation that reform should be

a cabinet measure [see GREY, CHARLES,

second EARL]. The Reform Bill, brought in

on 1 March 1831, passed the second read-

ing in the House of Commons by a majority

of one (302 to 301) on the 22nd ; and when,,

in committee, a hostile amendment was

carried by a majority of eight, 19 April,

Grey proposed an appeal to the country.

The opposition, assuming that the king must

be adverse to reform, deplored his weakness

in 'neglecting the opportunity to emanci-

pate himself from the thraldom of the

whigs.' The king, however, considered

that in calling on Grey to form a ministry,

he had pledged himself to accept reform, and

that the virtual dismissal of them would

be a dishonest violation of an implied com-

pact.

Parliament was dissolved on 22 April,

and in the new House of Commons the

Reform Bill was passed by a large majority

on 22 Sept. It was, however, thrown out

by the lords on 8 Oct. ; but was brought in

again and passed by the commons early

in the next session, 22 March 1832. It was

again rejected by the lords, and on the

king's refusal to swamp the hostile majority

by the creation of a large batch of peers,

Grey resigned. The king appealed to

Wellington, who was unable to form a

ministry, and Grey returned to office on

the understanding that the king would

make the new peers if it should be found

necessary. A circular letter from the king

to the tory peers did away with the

necessity; a hundred of them absented them-

selves from the divisions, and the bill be-

came law. In other points in which, at

the time, the king was blamed as having

shown weakness or ignorance, it appears by

later lights and, in particular by nis own

'Statement of his majesty's general pro-

ceedings, and of the principles by which he

was guided from the period of his accession,

1830, to that of the recent change in the

administration, 14 Jan. 1835' (STOCKMAR,

i. 314; FITZGERALD, ii. 331), drawn up for

Sir Robert Peel, that he was really guided

by constitutional principles and the feelings

of an honourable gentleman ; while his ex-

William IV 33' \Yilliam

position of foreign policy and bis fore-

cast of the course of affairs in the east,

which was pretty exactly verified in

1840 — three years after his death — serve to

show that though unused to public life, un-

versed in courtly etiquette and the COIIM n-

tionalities of London society, and grievously

wanting in reticence and self-cominand, he

had still the instincts of a statesman, and

was very far from the fool, or imbecile,

which it became the fashion to reckon him.

He had repeatedly expressed a wish,

dictated by his hatred ot the Duchess of

Kent, that he might live till the Princess

of Victoria came of age — 24 May 1837 —

so that the duchess might not be regent.

His wish was just accomplished. He was

taken seriously ill on 20 May, and — though

with occasional rallies — grew gradually

worse, till his death on the early morning

of 20 June 1837. He was buried at Wind-

sor on 8 July. By the queen he had issue

two daughters, both of whom died in in-

fancy ; his niece, the Princess Victoria, thus

succeeded to the throne. By Mrs. Jordan he

had ten children, whom from the first he re-

cognised, and to whom he gave the name of

FitzClarence [see JORDAN, DOROTHEA]. He

regarded his connection with Mrs. Jordan

as fully sanctioned by custom, and society

made no difficulty about accepting the nume-

rous ' bastards,' as Greville always calls

them. His eldest son, George Augustus

Frederick FitzClarence, earl of Munster, is

noticed separately. Once settled at Bushey,

he led a regular life which — at any rate in

comparison with that of his elder brothers

— might be called moral. In old age, and

influenced, perhaps, by the queen, he was

certainly impressed by a feeling of religion

which comforted and sustained his dying

hours.

Of the very numerous portraits of Wil-

liam IV, the most worthy of note are : 1. As

a boy on the Prince George by Benjamin

West, engraved by V. Green. 2. A portrait

as Duke of Clarence by Gainsborough, of

which there is a very rare mezzotint by G.

Dupont. 3. By Sir M. A. Shee, engraved

by C. Turner. 4. By Sir Thomas Lawrence,

engraved by J. E. Coombs. 5. By Sir

David Wilkie fcf. Cat. Guelph Exhib. p.

112). The National Portrait Gallery has a

watercolour half-length, painter unknown

(purchased July 1898).

[The several Lives of William IV by JoliD

Watkins, G. N. Wright, and Robert Huish are

of very slender authority, being for the most

part mere compilations of gossip and scandal ;

that by Mr. Percy Fitzgerald (1884) is better,

but its value is seriously impaired by the almost

total want of dates and references. The small

impartial Life by W. Harding is of greater value

th.ni its unpretentious form would suggest. The

n;tvnl part of the king's life may be read in Mar-

shall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. i. 1, and Ralfe's Nav.

Biogr. i. 339 ; ships' logs and pay-books, &c., in

the Public Record Office ; the Hood Papers, by

favour of Viscount Hood ; Nicolas's Despatches

I and Letters of Viscount Nelson (see Index in

I vol. vii.) See also Boaden's Life of Mrs. Jor-

dan ; Walpole's Hist, of England since 1815;

| Molesworth's Hist, of England from 1830;

Maley's Historical Recollections of the Reign

of William IV ; The Greville Memoirs ; Me-

moirs of Baron Stockmar, vol. i. ; Duke of

Buckingham's Memoirs of the Courts and

Cabinets of William IV and Victoria ; Journal

kept by Thomas Raikes, 1831-47; Corresp. of

Earl Grey with William IV ; Torrens's Life of

Viscount Melbourne; Despatches, &c., of Arthur,

Duke of Wellington, 2nd ser. edited by his son,

vols. iv-viii.] J. K. L.

WILLIAM THE LYON (1143-1214), king

of Scotland, second son of Henry of Scotland

[see HENRY, 1114 P-1152], was born in 1143.

His father died in 1152. His grandfather,

David I [q. v.], was succeeded in 1153 by

Malcolm IV [q. v.], William's elder brother.

It seems probable that he began his military

service in Malcolm's wars against Fergus,

the chief of Galloway, in 1160, and against

Sumerled, lord of the Isles [q.v.], in 1164.

He appears to have acted as guardian of the

kingdom during 1164-5. Malcolm IV died

unmarried on 9 Dec. 1165 at Jedburgh, and

on 24 Dec. William was crowned at Scone

by Richard (d. 1177 ?) [q. v.], bishop of St.

Andrews.

In 1166 William went to the court of

Henry II at Windsor, in the hope of obtain-

ing the retrocession of the earldom of North-

umberland, which had been ceded to Henry

in 1157. He did homage for and received

back the honour of Huntingdon, but was re-

fused the Northumberland earldom. Whether

in the hope of obtaining it by his servicest

or eager for military glory, he accompanied

Henry as his vassal in the fief of Hunting-

| don to France. Though he is said to have

distinguished himself in the war, he did not

i long remain, and a violent quarrel broke out

between him and the English king (cf.

LYTTLETON, Life, iv. 220). Scon after his

J return, in 1168, he sent an embassy to France

to make an alliance with Louis VII. This

is the first distinct and authentic notice of a

league between France and Scotland, after-

wards antedated to the time of Charlemagne.

At Easter 1170 Henry held a court fat

Windsor, when William and his brother

David were present. William and David

both did homage to Henry's son at his coro-

AYilliam 332 William

ation on 15 June, probably for the fief of and his son against him. The subjection

Huntingdon, which William now sunvn

dered, by the form of subinfeudatiou to his

brother.

In 1173, after Becket's murder, Henry II

was confronted by a formidable conspiracy

of his three sons, in alliance with the kings

of France and Scotland. In return for his

aid the younger Henry granted William the

earldom of Northumberland, and his brother

David that of Cambridge. William at once

attempted to take possession of the coveted

earldom. He wasted the English borders,

but failed in the sieges of Werk and Carlisle.

Richard de Lucy [q. v.l, the English jus-

ticiar, retaliated by a raid on southern Scot-

land, and succeeded in obtaining a truce,

which was renewed till the close of Lent

1174. This enabled him to send a reinforce-

ment to the south of England, where David,

earl of Huntingdon, was assisting Robert de

Beaumont, earl of Leicester (d. 1190) [q.v.],

ugainst Henry. On the expiry of Lent Wil-

liam invaded Northumberland, wasting the

country round Alnwick, which was his head-

quarters. The Yorkshire barons, led by

Ranulf de Glanville [q. v.], came to the

rescue of Northumberland, and on 13 July,

while riding with a small band of followers

near Alnwick, William was taken prisoner.

On 31 July he was brought to Henry at

Northampton, tied, it is said, under a horse's

of Scotland was never so clearly stated in

words, and the terms contrast strongly with

prior and subsequent cases of ambiguous

homage.

Next year, on 10 or 17 Aug. 1175, the

treaty of Falaise was confirmed at York,

and William, with the Scottish barons and

clergy, did homage to Henry. But at tin-

council of Northampton in January 1176,

held by Cardinal Petreleonis, the papal

legate, the Scottish prelates, relying on the

terms of the treaty by which the Scottish

church was only bound to acknowledge the

same subjection to the English ' as it had

been wont to acknowledge in the days of

Henry's predecessors,' and taking advantage

of the rival claims of the sees of Canterbury

and York, declined to submit to either of

the English archbishops as their superiors,

and Henry permitted them to depart with-

out requiring their submission. The pope,

Alexander II I, supported the Scottish bishops,

and in answer to a letter — extorted or pos-

sibly forged — from William, in which he

asked the pope to recognise the supremacy

of York, wrote to the Scottish bishops on

30 July 1176 forbidding them to do so

(HADDAN and STTJBBS, Councils, ii. 245).

In 1178 William founded the abbey of

Arbroath for Tyronensian Benedictines from

Kelso, whose abbot surrendered all claim of

belly. He was confined for a time in Rich- i jurisdiction over the new abbey, but its con-

mond Castle, but was soon removed to Falaise

in Normandy. There, on 8 Dec. 1174, he

the

agreed, as the price of his release, to

ignominious treaty of Falaise.

Its terms were : (1) William became liege-

man of Henry against every man for all his

lands, and took an oath of fealty to him

as his liege lord and to his son Henry.

secration was delayed till 1197. It was

dedicated to St. Thomas u Becket, whom

William had known when at the court of

Henry at the commencement of his reign,

and who had been specially commended to

William by Pope Alexander III (Materials

for History of Becket, Rolls Ser., v. 243),

'and, although William's conflict with the

(2) The bishops, abbots, and clergy of Scot- i pope shows he did not accept the high-

land were to take the oath of fealty in like

manner. (3) William, his brother David,

and his barons agreed that the church of

Scotland should be subject to the church of

England, as in the days of his predecessors

the kings of England. (4) The barons and

other men of Scotland were to do homage

and fealty to Henry and his son. (5) The

castles of Roxburgh, Jedburgh, Edinburgh,

and Stirling were to be delivered as pledges,

and certain nobles and their heirs as hostages.

(6) When the castles had been delivered,

William and David were to be liberated.

The nobles not present when the treaty was

made were to agree to the same terms, and

those present promised to assure their doing

«o. The bisnops, earls, and barons pro-

mised, if William receded from the terms

of the treaty, they would side with Henry

church doctrine of Becket, the dedication

can hardly have been intended otherwise

than as a side-blow at Henry II. Arbroath

was his only personal foundation, and there,

as was natural, he was buried. Before his

death he had enriched it with thirty-three

narish churches, lands from the Forth to the

STess, and the custody of the Brecbennach,

the sacred banner of ot. Columba. Arbroath

became one of the richest monasteries in

Scotland. Its association with the great

Scottish saint and the great English martyr

undoubtedly had political as well as re-

ligious motives.

About this time began the contest be-

tween William and the pope as to the see

of St. Andrews. It was a step towards

t the complete severance of th»> church of

| Scotland from the church of England, and

William 333 William

its comparative independence «-VI-M <>t' ih»-

claims of Home. On the death of Bishop

Richard [see RICHARD, d. 1177!"], John tin-

Scot, an Englishman of great learning and

archdeacon of St. Andrews, was elected

bishop by the chapter; but William, desiring

the promotion of his own chaplain Hugh,

obtained Hugh's consecration as bishop.

John appealed in person to Alexander III,

who sent him back to Scotland with a legate

Alexis, a Roman subdeacon. A council at

Holyrood held in 1180 annulled the appoint-

ment of Hugh and confirmed the election of

John, who was consecrated at Holyrood by

his uncle Matthew, bishop of Aberdeen, on

Trinity Sunday 1180. William retaliated by

banishing John, the bishop of Aberdeen, and

their adherents, and put Hugh in possession

of the see. John returned to Rome, and the

pope granted the archbishop of York [see

KOGER, d. 1181] legatine powers to excom-

municate William and place Scotland under

interdict, but John is said to have intervened

and prevented their execution. In the fol-

lowing year (1181) William of St. Carilef

[see CARILEF], bishop of Durham, failed in

a personal interview with the Scots king to

effect a compromise, and the pope issued a

mandate to the king to install John within

twenty days under pain of excommunication.

Henry II, according to Hoveden, now inter-

posed, and William, who visited Henry in

Normandy, became reconciled to the bishop

of Aberdeen and to Bishop John, and ottered

to consent to John being appointed to any

vacant bishopric; but the pope was not

satisfied, and the archbishop of York ex-

communicated William and placed his king-

dom under interdict. Fortunately for Scot-

land, Alexander III died before the close of

the year, and his successor, Lucius III, ac-

cepted the compromise Alexander had re-

fused. In 1183 John was appointed bishop

of Dunkeld. Hugh received from the pope

the see of St. Andrews and William the

Golden Rose, the annual gift of the pope to

the monarch who showed himself the most

dutiful son of the church. But the dispute

as to St. Andrews was not yet over. Wil-

liam again quarrelled with Bishop John, and

Lucius III summoned both Bishop John and

Bishop Hugh to Rome. John obeyed, but

Hugh refused to come, and in 1188 was

suspended for contumacy from his see by

Clement III, the successor of Lucius III.

At last a settlement was effected by which

John secured the see of Dunkeld and the

revenues due to him before his consecration ;

and Hugh, who surrendered the see of St.

Andrews into the hands of the pope, received

it back from him, and went to Rome to be

absolved of his contumacy. He died there

of the pestilence in August 1188.

In April 1189 William's kinsman Roger,

second son of the Earl of Leicester, was ap-

pointed bishop of St. Andrews by the king,

John being present and ' not contradicting,'

but his consecration was delayed till Lent

1198. This long conflict was 'even yet not

entirely wound up. It seems clear, how-

ever, that William had substantially gained

his point so far as independence of the

church of England was concerned, and a

bull of Clement III on 13 March 1188

signalised his triumph by declaring that the

church of Scotland was directly subject only

to the see of Rome ; that no one except the

pope or a legate a later e should pronounce

excommunication or interdict against Scot-

land, and that no one should hold the office

of legate except a Scottish subject or a depute

a latere corporis sui of the pope. This bull

was afterwards confirmed by Coelestine III

and subsequent popes. The independence

of the nine Scottish bishoprics from any

claim to jurisdiction by the English sees of

York or Canterbury was expressly recog-

nised. Galloway alone was left a suffragan

of the see of York.

The independence of the church was

speedily followed by the restoration of the

independence of the kingdom. Richard Coeur

de Lion, having succeeded to the English

crown on the death of Henry II on 6 July,

surrendered by the treaty of Canterbury on

5 Dec. 1189 all claims to the superiority of

Scotland. The consideration for this treaty

was the payment of ten thousand merks,

equivalent to 100,000/. of present value,

which Richard urgently required for his

projected crusade. By the terms of this

treaty Richard (1) restored to William, king

of Scots, his castles of Roxburgh and Berwick.

Negotiations for their restoration had been

opened the year before his death by Henry,

but he made it a condition that Scotland

should pay a subsidy of a tenth for the

crusade, and the barons and clergy refused

to accept the condition. (2) He freed Wil-

liam from all obligations which Henry had

' extorted from him by means of his cap-

tivity/ with a salvo of his right to all his

brother Malcolm had performed to former

English kings for his lands in England ; in

other words, he renounced the treaty of

Falaise. (3) The marches of Scotland were

restored as they had been before William's

capture. (4) Richard restored to William

the earldom of Huntingdon, and all other

feus to which he had right in England ; and

(5) delivered up all evidences he had of

homage paid to Henry by the barons and

William 334 William

•clergy of Scotland. The raising of the ten

thousand merks treated as the ransom of

William was effected by aid of the prelates

and barons in an assembly at Edinburgh in

1190, which is one of the steps in the history

of the rise of the Scottish parliament.

In his controversy with the pope and in

taking advantage of the necessity of Richard

Coeur de Lion, William had shown himself

an able diplomatist. He did so also in that

favourite subject for medieval diplomacy —

royal matrimony. In 1184 William had

made proposals of marriage with his cousin

Matildis, daughter of Otho, the duke of

Saxony, and granddaughter of Henry II.

Henry agreed, but the pope, Lucius II, re-

fused the necessary dispensation. Two years

later Henry offered him the hand of his

cousin Ermengarde, daughter of the Viscount

of Beaumont, and, the offer having been

accepted, their marriage was celebrated with

great pomp at Woodstock in September

1 186. Besides her personal dowry of 100/.

a, year and the services of forty knights, the

castle of Edinburgh was restored to Scot-

land as an inducement to the marriage. By

this English connection and the renuncia-

tion of the Scottish homage by Richard

Oceur de Lion peace between England and

Scotland was secured for a century.

Already in the later years of Henry II

William had begun to use the opportunity

which more amicable relations with England

gave him to subdue his rebellious outlying

provinces, and to extend the settled boun-

daries of the Scottish kingdom. In Galloway

the death on 1 Jan. 1185 of Gilbert, who had

maintained practical independence both of

England and Scotland, led to a disputed

succession, and Gilbert's nephew Roland,

the son of Uchtred, whom Gilbert had mur-

dered, acquired the lordship. Roland had

married a daughter of Richard de Morville

[q. v.], constable of Scotland, and was

favoured by William. Henry II required

William to bring Roland to the English

court, where in 1186 he took the oath of

fealty, and gave his sons as hostages that he

would abide the decision of that court as to

the claim of his cousin Duncan, the son of

Gilbert, to the lordship of Galloway. The

claim does not seem to have been pressed,

and on Henry's death in 1189 William gave

the earldom of Carrick, then part of Gallo-

way, to Duncan on his ceding the lordship

of the remainder to Roland, thus securing

two vassals and dividing the rebellious pro-

vince.

In 1187 William turned his attention to

the north, where six years before Donald

Bane, commonly called MacWilliam, who

based his claims on his descent from Mal-

colm Caumore [q. v.], had raised a formidable

rebellion and was supported by many northern

nobles in Moravia, the modern shires of In-

verness, Elgin, and Banff. He had seized

Ross and wasted Moray. In the summer of

1187 William advanced with a large force

to Inverness. He wisely included in it the

Galwegians under their chief Roland, thus

bringing the Celts of the south to oppose the

Celts of the north. In the battle of 31 July

at the Muir of Mamgarvy on the Upper

Spey, probably in Badenoch, MacWilliam

was defeated and slain. His death put an

end to the revolt, and no general highland

rising took place during William's reign

until towards its close Guthred, a son of

MacWilliam, made a raid from Ireland in

the winter of 1211. He was defeated in the

following spring by the Earl of Atholl and

William Comyn, earl of Buchan, who had

been given the command of four thousand

men detached from William's own force.

He returned in the spring of 1212, and was

finally betrayed by his followers and slain

by the Earl of Buchan in June of that year.

So completely were the Moray highlands

subdued that William was able to advance

further north and make Caithness, which

then included Sutherland, subject to the

Scottish crown. Earl Harald, son of Maddad,

earl of Atholl, and grandnephew of Malcolm

Canmore, had become sole earl of Orkney,

including the Shetlands and Caithness, in

1158, by the death of his co-earl Earl Rogn-

wald. He held the islands under the king

of Norway and Caithness under the king of

Scotland, but his vassalage to-either was con-

stantly disputed and almost nominal. After

losing the Shetlands owing to his participa-

tion in a dispute about the Norwegian throne,

he in 1196 invaded Moray. William went

with a great force against him and recovered

Moray. Harald took to his ships, and Wil-

liam destroyed his castle at Thurso. The

wind drove Harald back to Caithness ; he

threw himself on the mercy of William, who

allowed him to retain half of Caithness on

condition of his giving his son Thorfin as a

hostage; he conferred the other half on

Harald Ungi, a rival claimant to both earl-

doms. Eventually, on Earl Harald's refus-

ing the conditions imposed by the Scots king,

William sold Caithness to Reginald, son of

Somerled, king of Man. Reginald overran

Caithness, but was defeated by Harald. In

1202 William again invaded Caithness, and

Harald was forced to sue for peace, which

was granted on condition of his paying every

fourth penny of his dues to the Scottish

king, amounting to a tribute of two thousand

William 335 William

silver merks. Four years later Harald died,

and was succeeded by three sons. David

and John divided the Caithness possessions

of their father. William had once more in

the year of his death to make an expedition |

against this unruly province, but John, who j

was then sole earl, submitted to him, and

gave his daughter and heiress as a hostage.

Among the early Scottish kings William

was the chief founder of burghs. Almost

all the chief towns of modern Scotland,

with the exception of Aberdeen, Edinburgh,

Stirling, and the bishop's burgh of Glasgow,

trace their erection or the grant of privileges

to his reign. Perth, Dundee, Arbroath, Mont-

rose, Elgin, Forres, Kintore, Banff, Nairn,

Inverness, Lanark, Rutherglen, the ancient

rival of Glasgow, Ayr, and Dumfries received

charters granting always privileges of trade,

and generally the right to common as well

as burgess lands. To Aberdeen, originally

a bishop's burgh, and to all his burgesses in

Moray and north of the Mount, William is

supposed, on the evidence of a single char-

ter, which appears never to have been acted

on, to have granted a ' free anse ' in imitation

of the Hanseatic League, which might have

led to a court of northern burghs similar to

the court of the four burghs in the south.

The remarkable extension of the burghal

spirit points unmistakably to the growth of

trade, and to the wise policy that led the

king to rely on the chief centres of trade for

pecuniary aid, and before long created the

third estate of the realm. The first-fruits of

this system were gathered when at the parlia-

ment of Stirling the burghs granted William

an aid of six thousand merks. Under the

disguise of feudal forms their creation was

the first step in the overthrow of the feudal

system in Scotland.

William was a vigorous legislator, and

though only fragments of his laws remain,

they show the character of his legislation.

With few exceptions, which deal with the

regulation of trade, the laws made relate to

criminal law, its better enforcement through

the king's officers, and the gradual substitu-

tion of Norman feudal for the older Celtic

customs. The king appears in them, as do

many of his predecessors and successors, in

the character of the protector of the labourers

of the ground against the oppression of the

nobles. It was specially provided that equal

justice was to be done to poor and rich, to re-

ligious men and husbandmen; and that barons

and others when travelling should not quarter

themselves on the country, but pay their way ;

nor when at home were they to live off their

tenants' lands, but from the produce of their

own lands, their rents and dues.

William was not uniformly supported

by the church, and in the early period of

his reign was even described as its oppressor.

But after his death the Scottish ecclesiastical

chroniclers, Wynton, Fordun, and Bower,

united in praising him as a great king and a

good man. A certain stringency and sus-

picion in the law with reference to priests

perhaps reflects his quarrel with the pope.

Some laws or decisions in particular cases

preserved as precedents with regard to the

Galwegians show that William made a com-

promise as to their old custom of purgation,

of which they were allowed an option in

lieu of the new Norman law of trial by jury,

but he insisted that the king's writ should

run in Galloway and be enforced by the local

officers (sergeants or mairs) under severe

penalties.

The relations of William with England

after the accession of Richard I may be

briefly told. In 1192 he contributed two

thousand merks towards Richard's ransom,

and remained his friend till his death, al-

though Richard, like Henry, steadily refused

to restore the three northern counties to

Scotland, or even Northumberland, for which

William offered fifteen thousand merks. In

1195 a proposal was started that William

should marry his eldest daughter to Otho

(afterwards the Emperor Otho IV), son of

Henry, duke of Saxony ; Otho's mother was

Matilda, daughter of Henry II, and he was

thus nephew of Richard, who was to make

him his heir. The Scottish barons, however,

objected; nor was a meeting at York between

William and Hubert Walter [see HUBERT],

the archbishop of Canterbury, when the

project was so far modified that William

was to cede Lothian and Richard Northum-

berland and Durham to Otho, more success-

ful. The Scottish queen was now pregnant,

and William preferred to wait for his own

heir. Soon after the coronation of King

John in 1199 William sent ambassadors to

demand restitution of the northern counties.

John replied that if William would come in

person he would ' do him right in this and

all his demands,' and sent the bishop of Dur-

ham [see PHILIP, d. 1208 ?] to conduct him

to Nottingham, where they were to meet on

Whit-Sunday. William declined to come and

threatened war. John then placed the north-

ern counties under the charge of William

d'Estutville and went to Normandy. William

collected an army, but warned, it was said,

by a vision at Dunfermline, dismissed it with-

out entering England. He declined again to

meet John at York in Lent 1200, and nego-

tiated with Philip of France for the marriage

of his son with a French heiress. Alarmed

William 336 William

at this, John sent in the end of October the

bishop of Durham and several nobles -with

letters of safe conduct, and William at last

consented to meet the English king at Lin-

coln on 22 Nov. 1200. He did homage to

John, ' saving his own rights,' and renewed

his demand for the northern counties as part

of these.

John promised to give his reply on Whit-

Siuiday 1201, but instead of complying with

the demand, which was not to be expected,

he began the erection of a border fortress at

Tweedmouth, on the English side of the

river, which William twice destroyed. A

personal conference at Norham, which passed

without result, is mentioned by Fordun as

having taken place in 1203 ; but it is difficult

to fit in this interview with John's known

movements during 1203-4. A state of armed

neutrality represented the position of the two

countries till 1209. William was too much

occupied with the affairs of his own kingdom,

John with the French war and his contest

with the pope, for open hostilities. In August

1209 John advanced with a large army to

Norham, and William led his forces to Ber-

wick ; but neither the Scottish nor the Eng-

lish barons were inclined to fight, and peace

was made. John engaged not to rebuild

Tweedmouth; William agreed to pay fifteen

thousand merks,gave hostages, and delivered

his daughters Margaret and Isabella, for whom

John promised to find suitable husbands. Ac-

cording to the Scottish chroniclers the elder

was to be married to the heir to the English

crown, but this is not stated in the English

accounts of the treaty, and was expressly

denied by Hubert de Burgh [q. v.], who mar-

ried Margaret after the death of King John.

William and John met at Durham in Fe-

bruary 1212, and afterwards at Norham ,where

Queen Ermengarde is said to have assisted in

negotiating peace. The dates of the treaty as

given by Fordun and the * Patent Rolls ' do

not afford materials for checking it, but

the treaty was made immediately before

the visit of Prince Alexander to London, in

the spring of 1212. It was agreed that on

the death of either king the other should sup-

port his heir, and William granted John the

marriage of his son Alexander within a period

of six years, provided the marriage was not a

disparagement to the son of a Scottish king.

Both William and Alexander took an oath

of fealty to Henry, the son of John. Alexan-

der,the heir-apparent of William, did homage

at Alnwick for the English fiefs which his

father resigned to him [see ALEXANDER II].

It is not clear why William yielded so

much to John, whose throne was already

beginning to totter. Something was no

doubt due to his age and infirmity. Possibly ,

too, his English vrife, a cousin of John, may

have exercised some influence over her aged

husband, and she may not unnaturally have

preferred English marriages for her daugh-

ters. But the granting of the marriage of his

son Alexander to John is not easy to explain,

and appears more favourable to the view that,

he acknowledged John as his superior, not

only for his English fiefs, but for his kingdom,

than many other matters which have been

pressed into its support. Bishop Stubbs in-

clines to adopt it, and points to numerous at-

tendances of William at the English court

from 1176 to 1186, and his meeting Richard

at Canterbury in 1189. But, on the other

hand, the treaty of Canterbury expressly re-

lieved him from the treaty of Falaise, an5 the

only homage he paid to John was at Lincoln

in 1200, when his own right was specially

saved. The homage of Prince Alexander

| for the English fiefs appears to have been

partly devised to solve the question on the

Scottish side, as, according to Fordim, it was

stipulated that the homage should be paid

j in future always by the heir-apparent, and

I not by the king, which would have prevented

any ambiguity as to its nature (cf. STUBBS,

Constitutional Histoiy, i. 556 n.}

William died at Stirling on 4 Dec. 1214, and

was buried at Arbroath. His son was crowned

at Scone on the following day, a celerity

which shows that his death must have antici-

pated. He had two bastards, Robert and

Henry, and several illegitimate daughters,

whom he married to Norman nobles settled

in Scotland. His legitimate daughter, Mar-

garet, was married by Henry III to Hubert

de Burgh, earl of Kent [q. v.] and justiciar

of England; and Isabella to Roger Bigod,

fourth earl of Norfolk [q. v.]

Little is known of William's personal

character, much of his character as a ruler

and his public acts. He secured the free-

dom of the Scottish church from dependence

on any English bishop, and its liberties from

the aggression of the see of Rome. He freed

the Scottish kingdom, though not so de-

cisively, from the vassalage to the English

king, which had been the result of his cap-

ture at Alnwick. He extended the ac-

knowledged boundaries of the Scottish king-

dom, both in the south and north, though

he failed to recover the northern English

earldoms. He improved the law, and by

founding so many burghs took an important

step towards the development of the con-

stitution. Till old age overtook him he did

not shrink from military expeditions, which,

except in his mishap at Alnwick, were

usually successful. But the more his his-

William 337 William

tory is studied, the more doubtful it appears

whether the name of the Lyon may not

have been due to the accident of his adopting1

it in his arms rather than to any special

skill or prowess in war. Wisdom in policy

rather than military genius or personal

bravery appears to have been his leading

characteristic.

[The long life of William the Lyon, which

deserves a separate monograph, can only be

understood by piecing together Scottish, English,

Roman, and Scandinavian sources. Fordun and

Bower's Scotichronicon is the best Scottish

authority. Wyntoun is brief. Something may

bo gleaned from the Chronicle of Melrose and

Lanercost, and the Vetus Registrum of Arbroath.

The assises or laws and the assemblies, scarcely

yet parliaments, of William, and several im-

portant charters are in Act. Parl. Scot. (Record

t-d.) vol. i. The English chroniclers Langtoft,

Hoveden, and the so-called Benedictus Abbas,

are contemporary, and valuable for the relations

between William and the English king. The

conflict as to the see of St. Andrews is in

the Papal Records collected in Stubbs and

Haddan's Councils, vol. ii. The conquest of

Caithness is given by Fordun, and more fully

by Bower, but their accounts require to be sup-

plemented by that in the Orkney Saga (Joseph

Anderson's translation, pp. xxxix-xliv), and by

Munck in his Norske Volks Historic. Of modern

writers, Hailes's Annals and Robertson's Scotland

tinder the Early Kings are the best. Hill-

Burton's account of William in his History of

Scotland is unsatisfactory.] JE. M.

WILLIAM (1103-1120), only son of

Henry I, king of England and his first wife,

Matilda of Scotland [q. v.], was born in

1103. Edward the Confessor [q. v.] was

said to have prophesied that ' England's sor-

rows should end when the green tree,

severed by the space of three furlongs from

i-ts stem, should be grafted in again and

should bear flowers and fruit ; ' and the ful-

filment of this prophecy was looked for in

William, as the ' fruit ' of the promised ' re-

ingrafting' — in other words, as the offspring

of a marriage which had restored the old

English blood royal to the throne in the per-

son of his mother. Accordingly, Orderic

gives to him, and him alone among the de-

scendants of the Norman conqueror, the old

English title of '/Etheling,' and says that

4 the English regarded him as lawful heir to

the realm.' In February 1113 he was be-

trothed to Matilda, the infant daughter of

Fulk V, count of Anjou. As his father's

destined successor, he received the homage

of the Xorman barons in 1115, and that of

the English witan on 19 or 20 March 1116.

He went to Normandy again in May 1119,

and was married to Matilda, at Lisieux, in

VOL. LXI.

June, when Fulk settled upon the young

couple the county of Maine. On 20 Aug.

William was with his father at the battle of

Br6mule, commonly, but wrongly, called

Brenneville [see HENRY I] ; after the fight he

restored the captured horse of his cousin,

William ' the Clito,' Duke Robert's son [see

KOBERT, DUKE OF NORMANDY], in whose be-

half the war against Henry had been under-

taken by the French king, Louis VI. Early

in 1120 Louis and Henry made peace, anil

Louis invested William with the duchy of

Normandy. On the evening of 25 Nov.

Henry and William sailed from Barfleur for

England. The king's ship put to sea first ;

his son followed, with a train of gay voung

companions, in a fine new vessel called the

' White Ship,' which had been built by one

Thomas FitzStephen as a present for the

king, but offered, at Henry's request, to tho

aetheling instead. Passengers, pilot, and

crew had all alike been drinking and making

merry, and were in no safe condition for a

nocturnal voyage. They ran the ship on a

well-known rock just outside the harbour's

mouth ; her side was smashed ; the setheling

was put into a small boat and might have

returned safe to land, but hearing his half-

sister crying to him from the sinking ship,

he insisted on returning to fetch her ; then

others overcrowded the boat, and it sank.

Such was the tale told by the one survivor

of the wreck. Henry of Huntingdon in his

'History' charges 'all, or almost all,' the

victims with the most shocking immorality ;

but in another work, where he is avowedly

speaking more especially from the moralist's

point of view, he speaks of them in wholly

different terms, and, dilating on the charac-

ter of William in particular, ascribes to him

nothing worse than pride, love of pomp and

splendour, and an eager anticipation of future

greatness as king. The story that William

openly threatened to ' yoke the English like

oxen to the plough, if ever he should reign

over them,' rests upon no authority.

[English Chronicle ; Will, of Malmesbury's

Oesta Eegum ; Eadmer's Historia Novorum ;

Henry of Huntingdon ; Symeon of Durham ;

Gerv. Cunt, (all in Rolls Ser.) ; Flor. Wigr. (Engl.

Hist. Soc.) ; Ordericus Vitalis (Soc. de 1'Hist. de

France) ; Freeman's Norman Conquest, vol. v.]

K . N .

WILLIAM, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER(1G89-

1700). [See under ANNE, 1665-1714, queen

of Great Britain and Ireland.]

WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUM-

BERLAND (1721-1765), military command-

der, born on 15 April 1721 (O.S.) at Leicester

House in London, was the third son — the

William 338 William

second son had died in infancy — of George II,

then prince of Wales, by Caroline, daughter

of John Frederic, margrave of Brandeuburg-

Anspach. On 27 May 1725, when the order of

the Bath was revived, he was nominated first

knight, and on 15 July 1726 he was created

Baron of Alderney, Viscount Trematon, Earl

of Kennington, Marquis of Berkhampstead,

and Duke of Cumberland. He was made

knight of the Garter on 18 May 1730, and

installed on 18 June.

Gay's fables were ' invented to amuse ' the

young duke in 1725-0. Jenkin Thomas

Philipps [q. v.] was his tutor, and seems to

have found him an apt pupil (see No. 8 of his

Easy and Eler/ant Latin Letters) ; Stephen

Poyntz [q. v.] was governor and steward

of his household, and he often stayed at

Poyntz's house at Midgham. William was

the favourite of his parents, and they wished

him to be lord high admiral. He was there-

fore educated for the navy, but his own tastes

were military. In 1740, when Sir John

Norris (1660P-1749) [q. v.] was ordered to

intercept the French and Spanish fleets, * The

Duke,' as he was habitually called, even in

the 'Army List/ joined the flagship as a

volunteer, and served on board for some

months. But the fleet was windbound in

the Channel, and he made no further trial

of a naval career.

An act of parliament had been passed on

1-4 June 1739 empowering the king to settle

on him an income of 15,000/. a year from

the civil list. On 23 April 1740 he had

been made colonel of the Coldstream guards,

and on 18 Feb. 1741-2 he was transferred

to the 1st guards. When he came of age,

on 15 April 1742, he took his seat in the

House of Lords, and on 17 May he was

sworn of the privy council. On 31 Dec. he

was promoted major-general.

In April 1743 he accompanied the king to

Hanover, and in June they joined the allied

army on the Main. At the battle of Det-

tingen he was on the left of the first line of

infantry, and, as Wolfe wrote, he ' behaved

as bravely as a man could do. He had a

musket-ball through the calf of his leg. . . .

He gave his orders with a great deal of

calmness, and seemed quite unconcerned'

(WRIGHT, p. 46). When the surgeon was

about to dress his wound, the duke told him

to attend first to a French officer near him

whose wound was more serious, and who

was more likely to be neglected. He was

promoted lieutenant-general on 28 June.

Early in 1745 it was proposed that he

should marry a deformed Danish princess.

He was very unwilling, and consulted Lord

Orford (Sir Robert Walpole), by whose ad-

vice he gave his consent on condition of re-

ceiving an ample and immediate establish-

ment. As Walpole foresaw, the project was

dropped (Reminiscences of Horace Walpole,

Letters, vol. i. p. cxxxvii).

He had asked leave to serve in the cam-

paign of 1744 in any capacity, but his re-

?uest was rather sharply refused. When

General George Wade [q. v.] resigned the

command of the British troops at the end of

that year, the king wished to appoint John

Dalrymple, second earl of Stair [q. v.] ; but

Stair refused to serve under Marshal Konigs-

egg, who was to represent Austria. The in-

convenience of co-ordinate commands had

been abundantly shown ; and by Chester-

field's dexterity at the Hague it "was even-

tually arranged that the duke should have

the honorary command of all the allied forces

in the Netherlands, with Konigsegg adlatus

(Trevor Papers, pp. 109 &c.) On 7 March

1744-5 he was made captain-general of the

British land forces at home and in the field,

an office dormant since Maryborough's time.

He left England on 5 April, and, after visit-

ing the Hague, arrived at Brussels and as-

sumed command on the 10th (21st N.S.)

A week later news came that the French

army under Marshal Saxe had invested

Tournay, and on the 30th the allied army ad-

vanced to raise the siege. Its nominal

strength was over fifty thousand men, its

effective strength about forty-three thousand.

On 9 May, having taken ten days to march

less than fifty miles, it found the French

army drawn up in its front at Fontenoy,

four miles east of Tournay. On the day

before the duke had written : * I cannot

bring myself to believe the enemy will wait

for us. ... I cannot come at any certain

knowledge of the enemy's number ; but I

have concurring information that the body

on this side the Schelde does not exceed

thirty-one battalions or thirty-two squadrons T

(Foreign Office Papers). His information

was bad. The whole French army consisted

of 106 battalions and 162 squadrons, and of

these 60 battalions and 110 squadrons, or

about forty-seven thousand men, took part

in the battle of Fontenoy, fought on 11 May.

It has been commonly said that Konigsegg

was against attacking the French in their

prepared position ; * but the ardent courage

of the Duke of Cumberland and the confi-

dence of the English would take no advice '

(ESPAGNAC, i. 69). The despatches show

that this was not the case ; the allied general

were unanimous for attack (JBuffKin lli*t«-

rical Review, xii. 528). In the battle the

duke was far from being1 a mere titular chief.

On the contrary, he tried to do too much.

William 339 William

' He saw and examined, and gave his orders

with the utmost calmness ami precision; but

his ardour for the great end he was pursuing

carried him to all places where there was any-

thing to be done, that he might push the

execution of it, and by his example support

his ordere.' So wrote his secretary, Sir

Everard Fawkener (Foreign Office Papers).

He was on the field before G A.M., inquiring

of Brigadier Ingoldsby why his orders for

the capture of a redoubt had not been exe-

cuted, and giving fresh verbal orders, as to

the tenor of which he and Ingoldsby after-

wards differed. He insisted on accompany-

ing the British and Hanoverian infantry in

their attack upon the French centre between

this redoubt and Fontenoy, and remained

with them throughout. Philip Yorke, whose

brother was his aide-de-camp, wrote : ' He

was the whole day in the thickest of the

fire. When he saw the ranks breaking, he

rode up and encouraged the soldiers in the ;

most moving and expressive terms ; called

them countrymen ; that it was his highest

glory to be at their head ; that he scorned to

expose them to more danger than he would

be in himself ; put them in mind of Blenheim

and Ramillies : in short, I am convinced his

presence and intrepidity greatly contributed ,

to our coming off so well ' (CoxE, i. 236). \

John (afterwards Earl) Ligouier [q. v.l, in a

letter to the British minister at the Hague,

said : ' On je suis fort trompS ou il se forme la

un grand capitaine ' ( Trevor Papers, p. 113). I

The allied army fell back on Ath, and

made no further attempt to relieve Tournay.

The British blamed the Dutch for their de-

feat, and their respective commanders were

at variance, Cumberland being most con-

cerned about the protection of Flanders, and

.Waldeck about the places of Hainault.

Saxe, as soon as he was master of Tournay,

took advantage of this divergence. He

threatened Mons, and at the same time sent

Lowendahl to surprise Ghent. It was taken

on 10 July, and the allied army, now only

half the strength of the French, retreated j

behind Brussels. Saxe was left to complete

the conquest of Flanders without interrup-

tion, and by the middle of October he had

done this, had taken Ath, and had placed

his troops in winter quarters.

By that time the British troops were

needed elsewhere. The defeat of Fontenoy

and the call for reinforcements from Eng-

land had helped to decide Charles Edward

to make his venture in the highlands. He

had landed on 25 July (O.S.), and on 21 Sept.

he had routed Sir John Cope [q. v.J at Pres-

tonpans. Three days afterwards ten batta-

lions of British infantry, recalled from the

Netherlands, arrived in the Thames. The

rest of the infantry and most of the cavalry

followed later, and the duke himself reached

London on 18 Oct.

At the end of October an army of four-

teen thousand men was formed at New-

castle under Wade ; but this included six

thousand Dutch troops, which had capitu-

lated at Tournay and elsewhere, and which,

on account of French remonstrances, were

not allowed to serve in the field. In the

middle of November, when the rebel army

had entered England by the west coast, a

second army was formed in Staffordshire

under Ligonier. He fell ill ; the duke was

allowed to take his place, and arrived at

Lichfield on 28 Nov. He had nominally

10,500 foot and 2,200 horse, really about

two-thirds of those numbers (BLAIKIE, p.

94). They were distributed between Tarn-

worth and Stafford, with a vanguard at

Newcastle-under-Lyne. It was uncertain

whether the rebels, who were then close to

Manchester, would make for Wales or for

London, and, though their number was

barely five thousand, their movements were

quicker than those of the English.

On 3 Dec. the duke advanced to Stone,

hoping to fall in with them ; but there he

learnt that they had given him the slip, and

were marching on Derby, which they reached

next day. He hurried back to Stafford, and

thence to Coventry, to intercept them ; but

on the 7th news reached him that they had

begun their retreat. He mounted a thou-

sand foot soldiers on horses of the country,

and set out in pursuit with them and with

his cavalry. On the 13th he was joined at

Preston by Oglethorpe, who had been de-

tached by Wade with three regiments of horse.

It was not till the 18th that he succeeded in

overtaking the rebel army near Penrith.

There was a sharp action with its rear-

guard at Clifton, but the attempt to cut it

off failed. As a contemporary ballad put

it:

Then the foot got on horseback, the news give

account,

But that would not do, so the horsemen dis-

mount.

A fierce fight then ensu'd by a sort of owl

light,

Where none got the day, because it was night.

(Arms and the Man, 1746. The different

accounts of the action at Clifton have been

carefully collected and compared by Chan-

cellor Ferguson in the Transactions of the

Cumberland and Westmoreland Antiquarian

and Archaeological Society, 1889, pp. 186-

228).

On the 20th the rebels re-entered Scot-

z2 William 340 William

land, the garrison they had left in Carlisle

surrendered on the 30th, and on 2 Jan. the

duke set out for London, where it was at

that time believed that a French invasion

from Dunkirk was imminent. It was left to

Wade's army, or rather to the English part

of it, now under Hawley's command, to

follow up the rebels, whose numbers had

been raised by reinforcements to nine thou-

sand. They 'had undertaken the siege of

Stirling Castle. Ilawley marched from

Edinburgh to raise the siege, and on 1 7 Jan.

was beaten at Falkirk [see HAWLEY, HENRY].

The duke was at once sent north to re-

place him. On the 28th Horace Walpole

wrote : * The great dependence is upon the

duke ; the soldiers adore him, and with rea-

son ; he has a lion's courage, vast vigilance

and activity, and, I am told, great military

genius ' (Letters, ii. 4). He reached Edin-

burgh on the 30th, and next day the army,

somewhat reinforced, was again on the

march for Stirling. The rebels did not wait

for him. Charles Edward was forced, much

against his will, to raise the siege and retire

to the highlands. The duke entered Stirling

on 2 Feb. and Perth on the 6th. On the

8th a corps of five thousand Hessians, sent

to replace the Dutch troops, arrived at

Leith. They were placed at Perth and

Stirling to guard the southern issues from

the highlands ; and on the 20th the duke set

out with his army for Aberdeen, which he

reached on the 28th. On his way he issued

a proclamation at Montrose on the 24th,

summoning all concerned in the rebellion

to submit and deliver up their arms.

The army remained nearly six weeks at

Aberdeen, inactive except for outpost affairs,

but collecting supplies. At length the

weather allowed it, on 8 April, to move on

Inverness. The Spey was passed on the

12th, and on the 15th, the duke's birthday,

there was a day's halt at Nairn. The rebel

army was assembled on Drumossie Moor,

near Culloden House, five miles east of In-

verness ; and its leaders seized the opportu-

nity for a night surprise. But the march

took longer than they expected, the attempt

was abandoned, and the rebels returned to

their position on the moor, weary and dis-

heartened. The English soon followed them,

and about 1 P.M. on 16 April the battle of

Culloden began.

The duke's army consisted of three regi-

ments of horse, fifteen battalions of foot

(eight of which had fought at Fontenoy),

and about fifteen hundred highlanders, in all

about 8,800 men with eighteen guns (Scots

Magazine, 1746, p. 216). The force was

little larger than at Falkirk, but it was much

better handled. Ilawley had attacked with

his cavalry, which was driven back upon his

foot ; the duke used his cavalry to cover his

own flanks and threaten those of the enemy.

Hawley had left his guns behind ; the duke's

guns were distributed by pairs between the

infantry battalions, and their fire so galled

the highlanders as to provoke them to charge

piecemeal without waiting for orders. l>al-

talions opportunely brought up from the

second line and reserve prolonged the first

line, and took the highlanders in flank as

they charged. This time the English in-

fantry had the wind at their backs, and the

men had been told each to use his bayonet,

in hand-to-hand fighting, not against his

own assailant, who could parry it with his

target, but against the assailant of his right-

hand man.

According to Patullo, the muster-master

of the rebel army, it numbered above eight

thousand on the rolls, but there were so

many absentees that it was not possible to

bring five thousand to the field (IIoME, p.

333). Lord George Murray (1700-1760)

[q. v.] reckoned it as not above seven thou-

sand fighting men, of whom only 150 were

horse. The right wing and centre of the

highlanders charged first, and had some

success. They broke through the interval

between the two regiments on the left of

the first line, capturing the two guns there

for a time, and killing or wounding 207 men

in those two regiments. But they were

repulsed by the second line, and scattered

by the dragoons. ' The left wing did not

attack the enemy, at least did not go in

sword in hand, imagining they would be

flanked by a regiment of foot and some

horse which the enemy brought up at that

time ' (Lockhart Papers, p. 531. The letter

is unsigned, but was written by Lord George

Murray, see Athole MSS. Hist. MSS. Comm.

12th Rep. App. viii. 74, and HOME, p. 359).

The discontent of the Macdonalds at being

placed on the left may have cooled their

ardour, but that they ' stood moody, motion-

less, and irresolute to fight' (STANHOPE, iii.

306) is contradicted by several witnesses.

The duke himself wrote : ' Upon the right,

where I had placed myself, imagining the

greatest push would be there, they came

down three several times within a hundred

vards of our men, firing their pistols and

brandishing their swords, but the Royals

and Pulteney's hardly took their firelocks

from their shoulders, so that after those

faint attempts they made off' (Weston

Papers, p. 443; cf. JOHNSTONE, pp. 144, 159,

and Maxwell's narrative).

The battle was decided in less than half

William 341 William

mi hour. One part of the beaten army fled

west to Inverness, pursued and mercilessly

sabred by the English horse ; the other part

fled south to Kuthven in Badenoch. The

duke wrote : ' I think we may reckon the

rebels lost two thousand men upon the field

of battle and in the pursuit, as few of their

wounded got oft', and we have 222 French,

and 326 rebel, prisoners ' ( West on Papers,

p. 444). The loss of the English troops

was 340.

The soldiers, elated at their victory, greeted

the duke with cries of 'Now, Billy, for

Flanders ! ' How warmly they felt towards

their ' young hero ' may be seen in a letter

written shortly afterwards by one of Cob-

ham's dragoons, praising his fairness and

his care of them, and adding, ' Had he been

at Falkirk, those brave Englishmen that are

now in their graves had not been lost, his

presence doing more than five thousand

men ' {Lyon in Mourning, i. 380). He for

his part was equally pleased with them.

Replying to Ligonier's congratulations, he

said : ' Sure never were soldiers in such a

temper. Silence and obedience the whole

time, and all our manoeuvres were performed

without the least confusion. I must own

that [you] have hit my weak side when you

say that the honour of our troops is re-

stored. That pleases beyond all the honours

done me. You know the readiness I always

found in the troops to do all that I ordered,

and in return the love I have for them, and

that I make my honour and reputation de-

pend on them' (Stowe MS. 142, f. 113).

The army advanced to Inverness and

halted there. On the 17th an order was

issued : ' a captain and fifty men to march

immediately to the field of battle, and search

all cottages in the neighbourhood for rebels.

The officer and men will take notice that

the publick orders of the rebels yesterday

were to give us no quarter ' (CAMPBELL-

MACLACHLAN, p. 293). A copy of these

orders, signed by Lord George Murray, was

said to have been found in the pocket of a

prisoner (they are given in full in the Scots

Magazine, 1746, p. 192, and are referred to

by Wolfe in a letter written on the day

after the battle; but cf.Athenceum, 11 March

1899). Lord Kilmarnock and others after-

wards declared that they had never heard of ,

any such orders, but they were not prima ,

facie incredible. It is stated that Murray i

had warned the Hessians when they arrived

that, unless there was a cartel for exchange

of prisoners, they would be put to the sword,

and the duke refused a cartel (JOHNSTONE,

p. 119; and cf. WALPOLE, Letter*, ii. 4).

But even assuming that the orders were

genuine, they referred to the heat of action.

Tn use them next day as a means of rousing

the vindictiveness of the men sent to search

for wounded rebels was inexcusable, and ren-

ders the duke responsible for the atrocities

which took place (Lyon in Mourning, iii.

68, &c.)

At Inverness the duke was joined by the

lord president, Duncan Forbes (1685-1747)

[q. v.t, with whose assistance a proclamation

was drawn up calling upon all magistrates

to search out and seize all rebels who had not

submitted, and any persons harbouring them;

' but as one half of the magistracys have

been either aiders or abettors to this rebel-

lion, and the others dare not act through

fear of offending their chiefs or of hanging

their own cousins, I hope for little from

them ' (Cumberland to Newcastle, 30 April,

Addit. MS. 32707, f. 128). Of the lord pre-

sident he wrote : ' As yet we are vastly fond

of one another, but I fear it wont last, as

he is as arrant Highland mad as Ld Stair

or Crawford. He wishes for lenity if it

can be with safety, which he thinks, but I

don't ' (ib.) He is said to have replied

to Forbes's expostulations, ' The laws of

the country, my Lord ! I'll make a brigade

give laws, by God ! ' (Lyon in Mourning,

iii. 68).

He was firmly convinced, like Cromwell

in Ireland, that ' mild measures won't do.'

They had been tried and had failed. He told

Newcastle, on 4 April, 'You will find that

the whole of the laws of this ancient king-

dom must be new modelled.' He made

some suggestions himself, and sent Lord

Findlater to London to advise on the legis-

lation needed to break down the clan system.

To support or supplement the magistrates,

parties of troops were sent throughout the

highlands to hunt for rebels, plunder and

burn their houses, and drive off their cattle.

He shifted his headquarters and the bulk of

his troops on 23 May to Fort Augustus, as

that was a more central point. On 23 June

Lord Granby wrote from there : ' The duke

sent a detachment of a hundred of King-

ston's horse, fifty on horseback and fifty on

foot, into Glenmorrison's country to burn

and drive in cattle, which they executed

with great expedition, returning in a couple

of days with a thousand head of cattle, after

having burnt every house they could find.

The duke has now shown the gentlemen of

Scotland who gave out that the highlands

were inaccessible to any but their own

people, that not only the infantry can follow

rebel highlanders into their mountains, but

that horse upon an occasion commanded by

him find nothing impracticable' (Rutland

William 342 William

MSS. ii. 190, Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep.

App. v.)

His general orders show that he tried to

maintain strict discipline, but troops em-

ployed in this way were sure to misbehave

in some cases. The driving in of cattle

caused widespread suffering; but, as Lord

George Murray had declared, resistance

might be kept up 'as long as there were

cattle in the highlands or meal in the low-

lands.' Nor was all risk of such resistance

past. In the middle of August Lochgarry

was assuring Charles Edward that he could

* very soon make a flying army of about two

thousand men,' and was offering to surprise

Fort Augustus (BLAIKIE, p. 125; cf. MURRAY

OF BROTJGHTON, p. 435). The stories of the

duke's personal brutality collected by Bishop

Forbes (Lyon in Mourning) are mere hearsay,

and only prove the hatred he had inspired

[see WOLFE, JAMES! The cases of Stewart

of Invernahyle and Macdonald of Kings-

burgh show that, hard as he was, he was not

always deaf to appeals. Duncan Forbes

wrote of him to Sir John Cope on 21 June :

' His patience, which surprises in such years,

is equal to his fire, and in all probability

will do very great service to the public'

(Culloden Papers, p. 280).

His tone became harsher as time went on.

On 29 June he wrote : ' I find them a more

stubborn and villainous set of wretches than

I imagined could exist ; ' and on 17 July :

' I am sorry to leave this country in the con-

dition it is in ; for all the good that we have

done has been a little blood-letting, which

has only weakened the madness, but not at

all cured ; and I tremble for fear that this

Tile spot may still be the ruin of this island

and of our family ' (Addit. MS. 32707, f.

380 ; COXE, i. 303). He underrated his suc-

cess; the clan system, crushed under his

heavy heel, never raised its head again.

He left Fort Augustus on 18 July, and

reached London on the 25th, when he was

received with general rejoicing (DoRAN,

London in the Jacobite Times, ii. 148-65).

The thanks of parliament had been voted

for Culloden on 29 April, and on 4 June an

act had been passed settling 25,000/. a year

on him and his heirs, in addition to his in-

come from the civil list. The freedom of

the city of York was presented to him on

23 July, and that of London on 6 Aug. He

was made ranger of the great park at

Windsor on 12 July, and colonel of the 15th

dragoons (a regiment newly formed out of

Kingston's horse, and disbanded in 1749) on

6 Sept. He had been elected chancellor of

the university of St. Andrews in March.

Handel's oratorio, ' Judas Maccabseus,' was

written in his honour. A gold medal was

struck to commemorate the victory of Cul-

loden, and issued to the principal officers

engaged, but whether this was done by the

government is doubtful. On the obverse

was a bust of the duke, on the reverse a

figure of Apollo pointing to a dragon pierced

with an arrow, with the legend, 'Actum

est, ilicet, periit.' Among the many verses

written, only those of Collins need be named,

How sleep the brave,' and the ode on the

popular superstitions of the highlands. Ty-

burn Gate of Hyde Park was renamed Cum-

berland Gate, and the duke's head became a

tavern sign in every country town (WRIGHT,

England under the House of Hanover, p.

227).

But the stream of satire and invective, of

which there are many specimens in the

' Lyon in Mourning,' soon spread from Scot-

land to London. It was encouraged by the

Prince of Wales, who was very jealous of

the duke. It did its work most effectively

by fastening on him the nickname of ' the

butcher.' According to Horace Walpole,

when the proposal was made to elect him a

freeman of some city company, an alderman

said, < Then let it be of the Butchers' (1 Aug.

1746, Letters, ii. 43). In a caricature which

bears the date 19 Dec. 1740 he is repre-

sented as a calf in the gear of a butcher

(Brit. Mus. No. 2843), and others, perhaps

earlier, picture him as a butcher. When he

lost his sword in a disturbance at the Hay-

market Theatre in 1749, some one cried out :

' Billy the butcher has lost his knife ' (Lyon

in Mourning, ii. 226).

He had hoped to resume his command in

Flanders, but Prince Charles of Lorraine

was sent unexpectedly from Vienna to take

his place. The campaign of 1746, like the

previous one, went ill for the allies, and

they were pushed back to the Dutch fron-

tier. In December the duke went to the

Hague to concert operations, as he was to

command in 1747. He again embarked for

Holland on 1 Feb., and towards the end of

March the allied army was assembled east

of Breda. It was to have numbered 140,000

men, but was in fact under a hundred thou-

sand. A French army of about the same

strength, under Saxe, lay facing it, between

Malines and Lou vain; while there was a

detached corps of fifteen thousand men at

Namur under Clermont, and another of

twenty thousand at Ghent under Lowen-

dahl. By the middle of May the latter

corps had taken possession of all Dutch

Flanders, and prepared the way for the in-

vasion of Zeeland.

The alarm which this caused among the

William 343 William

Dutch led to the revival of the stadhol-

derate, which was made hereditary in the

house of Orange. This internal revolution

and the want of supplies crippled Cumber-

land's movements. He had hoped to recover

Antwerp, but the French precautions and

the Dutch dilatoriness made him renounce

that design. He then wished to attack the

Prench in their position behind the Dyle,

but his generals thought the risk too great.

His troops suffered much from sickness, and

Saxe, whose army was much better supplied,

•vished to prolong the situation ; but in the

beginning of June Louis XV joined the

irmy, and the siege of Maestricht was de-

tided on. Saxe was unwilling to commit

\imselfto this siege while the allies remained

free either to interrupt him or to march on

Brussels. He skilfully drew them towards

Maestricht, forestalled them in the strong

position which they hoped to occupy be-

tveen that place and Tongres, and defeated

them in the battle of Laeffelt — or Val, as

the English called it— on 2 July (N.S.)

Saxe had about 125,000 men, the allies

niiety thousand, of which about ten thou-

sand were British and twenty thousand

Hanoverians and Hessians in British pay.

Waile holding in check the Austrians, who

were on the right, and the Dutch, who

we?e in the centre, Saxe dealt his blow

agEinst the left. The hamlet of Laeffelt was

taken and retaken four times. After three

hours' obstinate fighting a fifth assault was

made upon it by nearly twenty-five thou-

sand men. At the same time the French

cavalry charged and routed some Dutch

squadrons drawn up on the right of it.

These in their flight swept away some rein-

forcements that were coming from the re-

serve, and the duke himself was nearly made

prisoner while trying to rally them. Laeffelt

was lost, and the left wing retreated on Maes-

tricht. The right and centre retired north-

ward, but the French pursuit was slack, and

the allied army reunited next day on the

right bank of the Meuse.

The whole brunt of the battle and nine-

tenths of the loss had fallen upon the Anglo-

Hanoverians; and the duke was asked to

explain how it was that here, as at Ilocour

the year before, the Austrians had found

themselves unable to take any share in it.

He had no fault to find with them, but he

owned it could be wished ' that so great a

proportion of the whole force had not been

employed to strengthen what was itself so

very strong, but that part of it had been

made use of on the left, or at least been kept

as a reserve to follow occasions ' (CoxE, i.

493). For this he was himself responsible.

As Ilin-su-f \\ ;ilpole wrote : ' He behaved as

bravely as usual, but his prowess is so well

established that it grows time for him to

exert other qualities of a general ' (Letters,

ii. 92).

The French lost more men than the allies,

and the victory was not decisive enough for

Saxe to attempt the siege of Maestricht.

He fell back on an alternative which he

personally favoured, the siege of Berg-op-

Zoom. This was begun by Lowendahl on

14 July, and lasted two months. The duke

was pressed by the Prince of Orange to

march to its relief, but he thought Maes-

tricht of more importance. There was fric-

tion between the two brothers-in-law. In

August Pelham wrote : 'Our two young

heroes agree but little. Our own is open,

frank, resolute, perhaps hasty; the other

assuming, pedantic, ratiocinating, and tena-

cious ' (STANHOPE, iii. 332). However, the

Dutch troops and others to the extent of

nearly half his army were gradually sent off

by Cumberland for the defence of the Dutch

frontier, while Saxe made corresponding de-

tachments to reinforce Lowendahl. Berg-

op-Zoom was taken on 16 Sept., and the

campaign ended soon afterwards.

The French wished for peace ; and Saxe

suggested through Ligonier, who had been

made prisoner at Laeffelt, that ' it would be

very glorious for his most Christian majesty,

as well as for his royal highness, that peace

should be made at the head of the two

armies.' The duke liked the idea ; but the

British government preferred to leave the

business to diplomatists, and sent out Lord

Sandwich. A new campaign opened before

terms were settled. Early in April 1748

Saxe invested Maestricht with more than a

hundred thousand men. The allied army

assembled at Roermond under Cumberland

amounted at that time only to thirty-five

thousand men, and could do nothing to save

the place, which was still holding out, how-

ever, when preliminaries of peace were signed

at Aix-la-Chapelle at the end of the month.

The duke went to Hanover in August, and to

England in September, to arrange about the

reductions in the British forces ; otherwise

he remained with the army in Holland until

it was broken up, after the final signature of

peace on 18 Oct.

On his return to England he lived chiefly

at Windsor, sometimes at the Ranger's (now

Cumberland) Lodge, which he enlarged, and

sometimes at Cranbourne Lodge, being ap-

pointed warden of Cranbourne Chase on

29 Oct. 1751. With the assistance of Thomas

Sandby [q. v.],whom he made deputy ranger,

he greatly improved the park, especially by

\Yilliam 344 AYilliam

plantations of Scotch firs and cedars (Mi:.\-

xnis, History of Wimhur (treat Park}, and

he began the formation of Virginia Water.

He was an ardent supporter of horse racing,

and ultimately he had the largest and best

stud in the kingdom. Eclipse and Herod

were bred in his stables. He made the

course and founded the meeting at Ascot

(Quarterly Review, xlix. 409). At the same

time he was zealous in the discharge of his

duties as captain-general. He founded a

hospital for invalid soldiers near Bucking-

ham House, and he procured the passing of

a bill to protect pensioners from usurers.

He ' plucked a very useful feather out of the

cap of the ministry by forbidding any appli-

cation for posts in the army to be made to

anybody but himself (WALFOLE, Letters, ii.

55) ; and he did his best to root out abuses

and to secure discipline and efficiency.

But his efforts in this direction added to

his unpopularity. He was said to be treat-

ing the soldiers 'rather like Germans than

Englishmen.' The changes made at his in-

stance in the Mutiny Act were strongly

opposed in parliament. The l Remembrancer,'

edited by James Ralph [q. v.], and inspired

by the Prince of "Wales's coterie at Leicester

House, attacked his military reforms and

himself, and pointed to precedents of am-

bitious younger sons. The writer of ' Con-

stitutional Queries,' which appeared at the

beginning of 1751, and was burnt by the

hangman, definitely asked 'whether it might

not be prudent to reflect on the fatal in-

stances of John of Lancaster and Crook-

backed Richard' (WALPOLE, George 11, i.

495).

On 20 March 1751 the Prince of Wales

died, and the question of regency, in case

the king should die before his grandson came

of age, was raised. The king wished the

duke to be regent, but the ministers de-

murred on account of his unpopularity. An

act was passed providing that the Princess-

dowager of Wales should be regent, but

should be advised by a council on which the

duke was to have a seat. He was deeply

mortified. There was already a coolness j

between him and Newcastle, which had ori- \

ginated in differences between the latter and

Sandwich during the A ix-la-Chapelle nego-

tiations (CoxE, ii. 110), and from this time

forward he was hostile to the Pelhams. His

political friends were the Duke of Bedford,

Sandwich, and especially Henry Fox. The j

king thanked the latter for taking the duke's

part in the debate on the regency bill, and

said, ' The English are so changeable ; I do

not know why they dislike him. It is brought

about by the Scotch, the Jacobites, and the

English that do not love discipline.' In

November, wheA the duke had a fall in hunt-

ing and his life was for some days in danger,

the king was in great distress, and told Fox

' he has a head to guide, to rule, and to

direct' (WrALPOLE, George II, i. 137, 184).

He was elected chancellor of the university

of Dublin, in succession to his brother, OB

18 May.

When the king went to Hanover in the

spring of 1755, the duke was appointed on*

of the lords justices (28 April) on account

of the critical state of affairs and the possi-

bility of a French invasion. He was for de«

claring war at once and striking the firsl

blow ; but, though hostilities were carried

on, the declaration was deferred till news

came of the French descent on Minorca it

May 1756.

Since the death of the Prince of Wales

the jealousy of the duke had become more

intense on the part of his widow and her

circle. Pitt acted with them, and in tl«

debate on the regency bill he had gone so

far as to suggest that, if the duke were to

become sole regent, his ambition ' might

excite him to think less of protecting than

of wearing the crown' (STANHOPE, iv. 13).

But the duke took Pitt's measure sufficiently

to advise Fox, at the end of 1754, not to

place himself in opposition to him by accept-

ing a seat in the cabinet. ' I don't know

him, but by what you tell me Pitt is, what

is scarce, he is a man' (WALPOLE, George IL

i. 363).

In November 1756 Pitt became secretary

of state. He was bent on pushing the war

in America, and in January 1767 two high-

land regiments were raised for service there,

one of them by Simon Fraser, master of

Lovat, who had fought in the rebel ranks at

Culloden. Pitt has been highly praised for

having ' devised that lofty and generous

scheme for removing the disaffection of the

highlanders' (STANHOPE, iii. 18, iv. 89).

But the duke had some share in it, for the

proposal was contained, with others, in ' a

plan for carrying on the war' which was

submitted to him in May 1756, and which

he sent by Lord Albemarle to Pitt in De-

cember. The fact is, troops were badly needed

in America, and could be ill spared from

home, and, as the author of this plan re-

marked, ' No men in this island are better

qualified for the American war than the

Scots highlanders' (ALMON, Anecdotes of the

Earl of Chatham, i. 261). In the ' Cumber-

land Papers ' there is a list of officers for

Fraser's regiment endorsed by the duke :

1 These papers delivered to me by the Duke

of Argyle on the 2nd January 1757, and ap-

William 345 William

proved next day by the king ' (see also WAL-

roi.K, George II, ii. 131, and Addit. MS.

:!2s70, IK 21, 01, 72). Eight years before,

when the Duke of Bedford thought of send-

ing out highlanders as colonists to Nova

Scotia, Cumberland had promised his support

to the scheme, ' as it is much to be wished

that these people may be disposed of in such

a manner as to be of service to the govern-

ment instead of a detriment to it ' (Bedford

Correspondence, i. 564).

On other points the duke and Pitt were

opposed. Hanover was threatened with in-

vasion owing to its connection with England,

and the king wished the duke to command

the army of observation formed to cover it.

Pitt was anti-Hanoverian, and from his con-

nection with Leicester House he was indis-

posed to swell the duke's army. No British

troops and not much money could be ob-

tained for the defence of Hanover. The

king disliked Pitt and Temple, and was de-

termined to get rid of them, and the duke

unwisely persuaded his father to take this

step before he himself left England. He is

even said to have made it a condition of his

acceptance of a command to which he was

personally disinclined (WALPOLE, George II,

ii. 195).

On 9 April 1757 the duke set out for

Germany, and joined his army at Bielefeld.

It numbered about forty thousand men —

mainly Hanoverians, Hessians, and Bruns-

wickers — and held the line of the Lippe hills,

west of the Weser. Frederick the Great, now

England's ally, had strongly urged that the

army should advance towards the Rhine to

support his fortress of Wesel ; but the Hano-

verian ministers, by whose advice the duke

was to be guided, insisted that it should

confine itsell to the defence of the electorate.

The Prussian garrison of Wesel, therefore,

evacuated that place, and joined the Hano-

verian army for a time ; but in the middle

of July it was called away to Magdeburg.

In the beginning of June the French army

under Marshal d'Estr6es, having crossed the

Rhine into Westphalia, advanced fron Mini-

ster upon Bielefeld. It was double the

strength of the duke's army, and the latter |

retired across the Weser. The French occu-

pied Hesse, passed the Weser higher up, and

moved northward upon Hanover. There

was an action between the outposts of the

two armies at Ladferde on 24 July, after

which the duke drew back to a position

behind the village of Hastenbeck. II is right

was covered by the guns of Hameln, his left

rested upon some wooded heights, and he

had a swamp in his front. Here he was at-

tacked and defeated on the 26th. Advancing

through the woods the French turned hi.---

left, captured his principal battery, and

forced him to retreat. But meanwhile tluv«-

Hanoverian battalions, which had been sent

round the woods to guard the left, struck un-

expectedly upon the right flank of the French

columns, and caused so much confusion that

at one time Estrees also gave orders for re-

treat. Hence there was no pursuit, and the

duke's army retired in good order. He had

lost only twelve hundred men, but he made

no further attempt to check the French pro-

gress. He was himself in favour of joining

the Prussians, but in obedience to the king's

instructions he retreated slowly northward

upon Stade, where the Hanoverian archives

and treasury had been placed (Addit. MS.

32874, fol. 381, and Cumberland Papers).

It was hoped that the French would not

follow him, but would pass on into Branden-

burg.

When the news of the battle reached

England, the king, who had spent all his own

savings upon this army, told Newcastle that

1 he had stood it as long as he could, and he

must get out of it as well as he could;' he

could do nothing more for the king of

Prussia, but would let him know that he

was obliged to make his own peace sepa-

rately, as elector. He wrote to the duke to>

the same effect on 11 Aug., and sent him

full powers to treat with the French com-

mander, binding himself, as elector, to ratify

and observe any convention the duke should

sign. On the l6th he added that the duke

should not agree to the surrender of the

troops without letting him know, and that

he wished the negotiations to be prolonged

till it was ascertained how the idea of a

separate peace was regarded at Vienna.

The British ministers at first agreed that

they ' could give no advice about the in-

tended neutrality,' since they were not pre-

pared to offer effectual aid to Hanover. Pitt,,

who had returned to office with Newcastle

at the end of June, would not hear of sending

British troops thither (Grenville Papers, ii.

206). Such British troops as were available

were to be sent, at his instance, on the*

fruitless expedition to Rochefort. Frederick

had been beaten at Kollin on 18 June, and

there were rumours that he was treating

secretly with France. But he denounced

these rumours as calumnies, protested against

the intended desertion of him, and marched

westward against the French. The British

ministers changed their tone, and began to-

urge upon the king that his separate treaty

was botli impracticable and dishonourable.

Up to 10 Sept. the king maintained that he

knew what he was about, and often repeated

William 346 William

'it was over with the king of Prussia.'

But by the 16th he had learnt that his

-clirine found no favour at Vienna, and had

been brought to send Frederick the strongest

assurances of support, and to suggest to

Cumberland that he should march up the

Elbe to Magdeburg, to co-operate with the

Prussians, or in some other way give occu-

pation to part of the French army (Addit.

MSS. 32872 fol. 426, 516, 32873 fols. 1,

111, 299, 539, 541, 32874 fols. 76, 81).

It was too late. On 8 Sept. the conven-

tion of Kloster-Zeven had been signed. The

duke had hoped to be able to maintain him-

self at Stade with the support of British

ships in the Elbe. But his communication

with these was cut oft' ; the French army,

now under Richelieu, had been raised to

more than three times his own numbers, and

he might soon be forced to surrender. The

king of Denmark, at the request of George II,

had sent Count Lynar to negotiate between

the two commanders, and the count had

brought about an arrangement, of which he

was so proud that he could ascribe it to no-

thing short of divine inspiration. Hostilities

were to cease, and the army of observation

was to be broken up. The Hanoverian troops,

excepting the garrison of Stade, were to

cross the Elbe ; and the other troops were

to be sent home to their own states, but not

to lay down their arms.

Napoleon has blamed this convention as

far too favourable to the duke's army (Com-

inentaireSj vi. 356). The French government

declined to ratify it as it stood, and Richelieu

overstepped its terms by trying to disarm

the Hessian troops. But it was a great blow

to Frederick, who relieved himself charac-

teristically by mocking verses ((Euires,

xiv. 165). In England it met with the

strongest condemnation, and from no one

more loudly than from the king, who threw

the whole blame of it upon his son. He

assured his English ministers that it was

directly contrary to his orders, that his

honour and his interest were sacrificed by it,

and that if any other man in the world had

done it, he should conclude that he had been

bought by France. He let them notify his

disapprobation to the duke, and his surprise

that it should have been carried into execu-

tion without waiting for his ratification. Its

execution had in fact been suspended by the

duke owing to Richelieu's action. Pitt,

while he freely allowed that the duke had

full powers to do what he had done, was for

- • -t t ing the convention aside, and falling upon

the French at once j and on 5 Oct. the king

sent orders to his Hanoverian ministers to

take that course, on some pretext or other,

u nit -S3 the risk of reprisals was too great

(Addit. MS. 32874, fols. 148, 165, 413,

448).

By this time the duke had left the army

for England. He had not shown much talent

or vigour in the campaign. Though a good

soldier, he had never had the intuition of a

j general, nor perhaps the calmness. George II

was told that ' his head turned ' both at

Hastenbeck and at Laefl'elt. Always stout,

he had now become corpulent and had lost

his activity. He was in bad health, and the

old wound in his leg gave him trouble. But

it must also be remembered that he was

overmatched in numbers, his troops had no

cohesion, and his hands were tied by his in-

structions. As regards the convention, he

justly maintained : ' I have acted, as it ap-

peared to me, most agreeable to his majesty's

orders, and for the good of that army and

country that his majesty had entrusted to

my care ' (ib. 32874, fol. 385).

He reached London on 11 Oct. The king,

in an interview of only four minutes, told

him < that he had ruined his country and his

army, and had spoiled everything, and had

hurt, or lost, his own reputation.' The duke

gave the king a written 'justification ' (of

which there is a copy in the Cumberland

Papers}, but the king handed it over to his

Hanoverian minister, Miinchhausen. At

cards that evening he said openly, when the

duke came into the room : ' Here is my son

who has ruined me and disgraced himself

(WALPOLE, George II, ii. 249). That night the

duke asked permission, through Lady Yar-

mouth, to resign his military appointments.

The king sent word by the Duke of Devon-

shire that he wished him not to give up his

regiment, but the duke replied 'that his

honour would not permit him to stay in

service at present.' His resignation took

eft'ect from 15 Oct. In order that it might

be final, Pitt pressed the appointment of a

successor. The king at first demurred,

saying that ' if he had a mind to be recon-

ciled to his son, nobody had anything to do

with it ; ' but he soon consented, and Ligo-

nier was made commander-in-chief and

colonel of the 1st guards before the end of

the month (Addit. MS. 32875, fols. 56, 120,

198 ; Hertford Corresp. ii. 275).

Wolfe's comment at the time was : ' The

duke's resignation may be reckoned an

addition to our misfortunes ; he acted a

right part, but the country will suffer by

it.' Wolfe had sometimes complained

that the duke's notions were narrow, not

going beyond perfection of battalion drill ;

but he thought well of his abilities, and

spoke of him in 1755 as 'for ever doing

William 347 William

noble and generous actions ' (WRIGHT, pp.

398, 152, 160, 179, 331).

The duke retired to Windsor. He made

no attempt to vindicate himself to the world,

and said no word against the king. In

August 1760 he had a stroke of paralysis,

and Walpole draws a touching picture of

him at his father's funeral in November

(Letters, iii. 361). He handed over to his

two sisters the share that fell to him under

the will of George II. Giving up his rooms

at St. James's Palace, he took Schomberg

House in Pall Mall, and in January 1761 he

bought the Duke of Beaufort's house in

Upper Grosvenor Street. His nephew,

George III, treated him with much con-

sideration. At the king's marriage on 8 Sept.

1761 the duke gave away the bride, and a

year afterwards he stood sponsor to the infant

Prince of Wales, afterwards George IV.

He was a warm friend, and when Lord

Albemarle took Havana in 1762, he wrote

to him: ' No joy can equal mine, and I

strut and plume myself as if it was I that

had taken the Havannah ' (ALBEMARLE,

i. 125). He shared Pitt's disapproval of

the peace of Paris and his hostility to the

Bute ministry, and he broke with Fox.

He was credited with having brought about

the fall of Bute in April 1763, and his own

popularity revived with the growing anti-

pathy to Scotsmen. He was equally hostile

to Bute's successor, Grenville, and was

disappointed that Pitt did not replace him

in August (Chatham Correspondence, ii.

244, 312).

His ailments increased. 'He had grown

enormously fat, had completely lost the use

of one eye, and saw but imperfectly with

the other. He was asthmatic.' In October

he had two fits at Newmarket, having gone

thither against advice to see the match be-

tween Herod and Antinous. Abscesses

formed in his wounded leg, and incisions

had to be made which he bore with ex-

traordinary fortitude, insisting on holding

the candle himself for the surgeon (ALBE-

MARLE, i. 186, 244). On 26 March 1765

Walpole wrote that he had fallen into a

lethargy, and there were no hopes of him ;

but he revived, and in April the king turned

to him for help in getting rid of his ministers.

In spite of his state of health he under-

took the task, as soon as the regency bill

had been satisfactorily settled. On 12 May

he went to see Pitt, who was laid up

with the gout at Hayes. An intricate

negotiation followed, which, though it failed

as regards Pitt, resulted in the Rockingham

administration in July (ALBEMARLE, i. '

185-203, giving the duke's own account of j

the earlier steps ; Grenville Papers, iii. 172,

&c. ; GRAFTON, Autobiography, pp. 40, &c. ;

Newcastle Letters in 1765-6, ed. Bateson).

On 20 May, in consequence of the riots in

London, the king named him captain-general,

though the ministers wished to appoint

Granby.

He died suddenly on 31 Oct. 1765, after

dinner, at his house in Upper Grosvenor

Street, having come up from Windsor and

gone to court in the morning. The imme-

diate cause of death was a clot of blood in

the brain, apparently owing to ' two very ex-

traordinary preternatural bones which were

situated at the upper part of the dura

mater' (Addit. MS. 33954, f. 226;

Grenville Papers, iii. 105). He was buried

with military honours on 9 Nov. in West-

minster Abbey, at the west end of

Henry VII's chapel. His death caused

general regret, and mourning was worn for

him in London beyond the time prescribed.

He was unmarried, and left no will. Lord

Albemarle was appointed administrator to

his estate, and retained a few of his letters..

The rest are said to have been burnt by

his sister, Princess Amelia (ALBEMARLE,

i. 244) ; but there is still a great mass (120

bundles) of ' Cumberland Papers ' at Wind-

sor Castle, consisting mainly of letters and

statements sent to the duke, but containing

also drafts of his own letters.

His character has been carefully drawn

by two men who knew him well.

Horace Walpole says : ' His understanding

was strong, judicious, and penetrating,

though incapable of resisting partialities

and piques.' lie was proud and unforgiving,

and fond of war for its own sake. * He

despised money, fame, and politics ; loved

gaming, women, and his own favourites,

and yet had not one sociable virtue.' The

shades in this picture are softened in a

supplementary sketch (WALPOLE, George II,

i%89, and George III, ii. 224). Lord

Wraldegrave wrote in 1758 that he had

'strong parts, great military abilities, un-

doubted courage,' but that his judgment was

'too much guided by his passions, which

are often violent and ungovernable. . . . His

notions of honour and generosity are worthy

of a prince' (WALDEGRAVE, p. 23). Of

recent estimates the fairest is that of

Macaulay in his second essay on Chatham.

A half-length portrait of Cumberland,

painted by Reynolds in 1758, is at Windsor

with a replica in the National Portrait Gal-

lery, and has been engraved several times.

There are many others, among which may

be mentioned John Wootton's picture (on

horseback at Culloden), engraved by Baron

William 348 William

in 1747 : another of Cumberland at Cuiloden

by C. Philips (Cat. Second Loan IZc//i/>.

No. 281); a third by Wootton and Thomas

Hudson, engraved by John Faber, and a half-

length by David Morier engraved by Faber

in 1763. Morier had a pension of 200/. a

year from the duke (BROMLEY, Catalogue ;

CHALONER SMITH, British Mezzotinto Por-

traits).

A proposal for an equestrian statue, to be

put up by public subscription, fell through;

but in 1770 one was erected in Cavendish

Square by Lieutenant-general William

Strode. It was taken down in 1868.

[There are two biographies of Cumberland,

neither good : a Lite by Andrew Henderson,

published in 1766, and Historical Memoirs, pub-

lished in 1767. The latter bears no author's name,

but references in the footnotes (pp. 168, 206,

397) identify the writer as Richard Holt [q. v.]

Though ill-written, it contains good materials.

Campbell- Maclachlan's William Augustus, Duke

of Cumberland (1876), consists of extracts from

his general orders in 1745-7, supplemented by

many useful notes. The Newcastle Correspon-

dence, in the Additional MSS., British Museum,

contains many of his letters; those written from

Flanders are among the Foreign Office papers

at the Public Record Office (Military Auxiliary

Expeditions). For his life generally, see Wai-

pole's Memoirs of George II and George III,

and his Letters (Cunningham's edition); Lord

Waldegrave's Memoirs; Coxe's Pelham Ad-

ministration ; Lord Albemarle's Memoirs of

Rockingham ; Orenville Papers ; Chatham Cor-

respondence ; Bedford Correspondence ; Harris's

Life of Harclwicke ; Wright's Life of Wolfe ;

Weston Papers (1st Appendix to 10th Rep.),

and Trevor Papers (9th Appendix to 14th Rep.

of Hist. MSS. Comm.) ; Stanhope's Hist, of Eng-

land ; Doyle's Official Baronage ; Gent. Mag.

1765, p. 543. For the rebellion : Scots Mag.;

Cuiloden Papers ; Home's Hist, of the Rebel-

lion; the Lyon in Mourning (1895-7); Blaikie's

Itinerary of Prince Charles Edward; Johnstone's

Memoirs ; Maxwell of Kirkconnell's Narrative ;

Memorials of John Murray of Broughton. For

his campaigns abroad: Gent. Mag. 1745, 1747,

1757 ; A Brief Narrative of the late Campaigns

in Germany and Flanders, 17ol (a severe criti-

cism, written by George Townshend, who was

one of his aides-de-camp) ; Espagnac's Histoire

de Maurice, Comte de Saxe ; Voltaire's Siecle de

Louis XV ; Journal of the Royal United Service

Institution, xxxviii. 1247 ; Carlyle's Frederick

the Great; Renouard's Geschichte des Krieges

in Hannover, &c. ; Kausler's Atlas der merkwiir-

digsten Schlachten ; Rousset's Comte de Gisors;

and Richard Waddington's Guerre de Sept Ans,

1899, vol. i.] E. M. L.

"WILLIAM HENRY, first DUKE OF

GLOUCESTER of the latest creation (174-'!-

1805), third son of Frederick Louis, prince

of Wales [q. v.l, by Augusta, daughter of

Frederick II, duke of Saxe-Gotha, was born,

at Leicester House on 14 Nov. 1743. Prince

William, as he was styled during his mino-

rity, was educated with the same strict-

ness and in the same seclusion as his elder

brother, George William Frederick (after-

wards George III), whom he resembled in.

the sobriety of his character. He was un-

derstood to be the king's favourite brother,,

and shared with the Duke of York (Ed-

ward Augustus) the function of leading

the bride to the altar at the royal nuptials-

(8 Sept. 1761). In 1762 he was elected

(27 JVIay) and installed (22 Sept.) K.G.

In 1763 he was appointed ranger of Hampton

Court. In 1764 he was created (19 Nov.)

Duke of Gloucester and Edinburgh and Earl

of Connaught, and sworn of the privy council

(19 Dec.) He took his seat in the House of

Lords on 10 Jan. 1765. He succeeded the

Duke of York (September 1767) as ranger of

Cranbourne Chace, and in January 1771 was

appointed warden of the New Forest. He

was also appointed in 1771 chancellor of the

university of Dublin, was elected F.R.S. in

1780, and received the degree of LL.D. from,

the university of Cambridge in 1787. In the

army he was commissioned colonel of the

13th regiment of foot on 28 June 1766, of the

3rd regiment of foot guards on 6 Jan. 1768,

of the 1st regiment of foot guards and major-

general on 30 March 1770, general on 25 May

1772, and field-marshal in 1793.

Gloucester married, on 6 Sept. 1766, a lady

of equal beauty and wit, Maria, dowager coun-

tess of Waldegrave, an illegitimate daughter

of Sir Edward Walpole [see W'ALDEGRAVE,.

JAMES, second EARL WALDEGRAVE]. The rite

was solemnised in secret by her chaplain

at her house in Pall Mall, no other persons-

being present. The secret was kept, though

the court had its suspicions, until after the

passing of the lioyal Marriage Act, when

sympathy with Cumberland induced Glou-

cester to notify his prior offence to the king

(16 Sept. 1772) [see HENRY FREDERICK,.

DUKE OF CUMBERLAND and STRATHEARN].

The king at once banished him from court,

and directed an inquiry into the validity of

the marriage. The duke and duchess were

accordingly examined before three commis-

sioners on 23 May 1773. They swore to the

fact of the marriage, and its validity was

allowed, though, as the chaplain who had

officiated was dead, it remained unattested

by any third party. It was not until 1778

that provision was made for the issue of the

marriage. Part of the intervening period

was spent by the duke and duchess abroad,

chiefly in Italy. In June 1780 Gloucester

William 349 William

and the colonelcy of the 6th regiment of

foot (8 Nov.) In the expedition to the

Helder in 1799 he commanded a brigade

under Sir David Dundas (1735-1820) [q.v.J,

and behaved with gallantry in the actions of

19 Sept. and 4 and 6 Oct. He was in conse-

quence advanced to the rank of lieutenant-

general (13 Nov.) In 1806 he was made

on 29 Nov. 1844, having for many years held colonel of the 3rd regiment of foot guards

therangershipof Greenwich Park ; (2) Wil- ! (31 May), in 1808 was advanced to the rank

>

was restored to the royal favour. His

later life was stained by an amour with tin'

duchess's lady of the bedchamber, Lady

Almeria Carpenter. He died on 25 Aug.

I H )•"), and was buried in St. George's Chapel,

Windsor. By the duchess, who died in

1807, Gloucester left issue : (1) Sophia Ma-

tilda, born on 29 May 1773, died unmarried

liam Frederick [q. v.]

[Gent. Mag. 1743 p. 612, 1805 ii. 783;

Ann. Reg. 1805, Chrou. App. p. 170, 1844

Chron. App. p. 286; Court and City Kalendar,

1763-8 ; Nicolas's Brit. Knighthood, vol. ii.,

Chron. List, p. Ixxii; Lords' Journal, xxxi. 4 ;

€ollins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, i. 48 ; G. E.

€[okayne]'s Complete Peerage, iv. 46 ; Walpole's

Memoirs of the Reign of George III, ed. Le

Marchant, revised by Russell Barker; Walpole's

Journal of the Reign of George III, ed. Doran ;

Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham; Mrs. De-

lany's Corresp. ed. Lady Llanover; Grenville

Papers, ed Smith ; Auckland's Journal, i. 463,

ii. 281; Cornwallis's Corresp. ed. Ross; Pri-

vate Papers of William Wilberforce, p. 105 ;

Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. App. iv. 525,

528, 15th Rep. App. vii. 300; Addit. MS.

6309, f. 142; Jesse's Memoirs of the Reign

of George III.] J. M. R.

WILLIAM FREDERICK, second

DUKE OF GLOUCESTER of the latest creation

(1776-1834), only son of William Henry,

first duke of Gloucester [q. vj, was born at

Teodoli Palace, Rome, on 15 Jan. 1776. At

Cambridge, where for some time he resided

nt Trinity College, he received the degree of

M.A. in 1790, and that of LL.D. in 1796.

He was also elected chancellor of the uuiver-

sitv on 26 March 1811, and installed in office

on" 29 June following. In 1797 he was

elected F.R.S. He was styled Prince Wil-

liam of Gloucester until liis father's death

<(25 Aug. 1805), when he succeeded to the

dukedom of Gloucester and Edinburgh, and

earldom of Connaught ; but it was not until

ot> general (25 April), and in 1816 to that of

He ww elected K.G.

July 1,94, and received the ensigns m

only great-grandson allowed the style of of 1816 that, being George II, he royal highness.

Gloucester entered the army with a cap-

tain's commission and the rank of colonel in

the 1st regiment of foot guards in 1789

(11 March). He was made full colonel on

8 Feb. 1794, and served with his regiment

under Sir William Erskine [q. v.lin the en-

suing campaign in Flanders. He was ap-

pointed (3 May) to the command of the 115th

regiment, and (by letter of service) to do

duty as colonel on the staff and general officer

throughout the campaign. In 1795 he re-

ceived a major-general's commission (16 Feb.)

1801. In 1805 his allowance was in-

creased to 14,000/. He was made a privy

councillor, being dispensed from the oath, on

1 Feb. 1806 ; was invested G.C.B. on 12 April

1815, and G.C.H. on 12 Aug. following. In

1798 he was appointed ranger of Bagshot

Walk, and in 1827 governor of Portsmouth.

He was nominated in 1833 crown trustee

of the British Museum. In general politics

he took little part, but distinguished him-

self by his earnest advocacy of the rights of

the negro both in parliament and as presi-

dent of the African Institution. During the

regency he acted with the opposition, and

adhered to the Duke of Sussex on the breach

with the prince regent occasioned by Prin-

cess Charlotte's refusal of the Prince of

Orange. He afterwards took the side of

the queen during the parliamentary pro-

ceedings against her. He supported catho-

lic emancipation (9 June 1828), but voted

against Earl Grey's reform bill (7 Oct. 1831.

13 April 1832).

Gloucester's intellectual powers were by

no means of a high order. His life was

blameless, and much of his income was

spent in charity. He died, without issue,

on 30 Nov. 1834. His remains were interred

in St. George's Chapel, Windsor.

Gloucester married, at Buckingham House

on 23 July 1816, Mary, fourth daughter of

George III. Born on 25 April 1776, she

passed her childhood and early womanhood

at Windsor Castle, winning golden opinions

from all who came in contact with her. At

the age of ten she startled Miss Burney

by ' the elegant composure ' of her manner,

and at twenty charmed her by her extreme

graciousness (Diary and Letters of Madame

d'Arblay, 1843, iii. 42, vi. 137, 166, 177).

Lord Malmesbury in 1801 thought her

manners perfect (Diaries and Corresp. iv.

64). Her marriage with Gloucester was the

result of an early mutual attachment, though

for reasons of state it was deferred until after

the hand of the Princess Charlotte was dis-

posed of [see CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA, PRIN-

William 350 William

CESS]. Eighteen years of happy wedded life

followed, during which the duke and duchess

lived for the most part in retirement, occu-

pying themselves with various philanthropic

schemes. After the duke's death the duchess

lived in still greater seclusion, devoting her-

self almost entirely to good works. She out-

lived all her brothers and sisters, and died

at Gloucester House, Park Lane, on 30 April

1857. Her remains were interred in the

royal vault at Windsor (Gent. Mag. 1857,

i. 728; HABEIET MARTINEAU, Eiogr. Sketches,

1870; MBS. DELANT, Corresp. ed. Lady

Llanover).

[Ann. Reg. 1794 p. 323, Chron. p. 68, 1799

Chron. App. pp. 145 et seq., 1806 Chron. p. 173,

1816 p. 208, 1834 Chron. App. p. 247; Grad.

Cantabr. ; Nicolas's Brit. Knighthood, vol. ii.

Chron. List, p. Ixxiii, vol. iii., Chron. List.

p. xxx ; 0. G. Chron. List, p. iv ; Gent. Mag.

1794 i. 375, 1816 ii. 78, 1835 i. 86; Royal

Kalendar, 1833, p. 285 ; Walpole's Letters, ed.

Cunningham, vi. 440 ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Com-

plete Peerage ; Greville Memoirs, ed. Reeve, ii.

8, 16; R. I. and S. Wilberforce's Life of William

Wilberforce; Z. Macaulay's Letter to H.R.H.

the Duke of Gloucester, 1815; Romilly's Me-

moirs ; Buckingham's Memoirs of the Court of

England during the Regency, i. 236, ii. 335 ;

Buckingham's Memoirs of the Court of George

IV, i. 90 ; Buckingham's Court and Cabinets of

William IV and Victoria, i. 363, ii. 68, 93,

116, 145 ; Madame D'Arblay's Diary, vii. 345;

Colchester's Diary ; Diary of the Times of

George IV, ii. 279 ; Brougham's Autobiography,

ii. 232, 404 ; Correspondence of Princess Lieven

and Earl Grey, ed. Le Strange, ii. 228, 381, 493,

496 ; Raikes's Journal, i. 308 ; Hansard's Parl.

Debates, ii. 231, viii. 665, x. 1179, xviii. 1068,

xxii. 506, xxiv. lll,xxviii. 610, new ser. xiv.

1154, xix. 1189, 3rd ser. viii. 339, xii. 455 ; Hist.

MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. App. ii. 137, 14th Rep.

App. iv. 525.] J. M. R.

WILLIAM FITZOSBERN, EARL OF HERE-

FORD (d. 1071). [See FITZOSBERN.]

WILLIAM MALET or MALLET (d. 1071),

companion of the Conqueror. [See MALET.]

WILLIAM (d. 1075), bishop of London,

a Norman priest, and one of the clerks or

chaplains of Edward the Confessor fq. y.],

was chosen bishop of London in 1051, during

the absence of Earl Godwin [q. v.], in place

of Spearhafoc to whom Archbishop Robert

of Jumieges [q. v.], had refused consecra-

tion, and was consecrated by Robert. On

the return of Godwin in September lOW,

he fled from London in company with

Robert (A.-S. Chron. ' Abingdon,' sub an.),

but, as he was popular on account of his

goodness of heart, he was soon recalled

and reinstated in his see (FLOR. WIG.) The

Conqueror's charter to London is addressed!

to him as well AS to the portreeve, his name-

coming first. He was perhaps, in or about

1068, one of three commissioners appointed

to arrange the general redemption by the-

English of their lands (FREEMAN, Norman

Conquest, iv. 26, 725). He consecrated Lan-

franc to the see of Canterbury in 1070,

was present at the council that Lan-

franc held in London in 1075, and died in

that year. The citizens of London are said

to have long kept his day, honouring him

doubtless for his connection with the Con-

queror's charter, and they placed a laudatory

epitaph on his tomb in the middle of the

nave of St. Paul's Church (copied by GOD-

WIN, De Prcesulibus, pp. 174-5). That in

spite of his nationality he was restored to his

see is a sufficient witness to his high cha-

racter. The Conqueror enabled him to re-

tain some lands that belonged to his see

(Norman Conq. v. 741).

[Authorities quoted ; Will, of Malmesbury's-

Gesta Pontiff, p. 66 n. ; Vita Lanfranci, p. 300,

ed. Giles.] W. H.

WILLIAM BE ST. CARILEF or ST.

CALAIS (d. 1096), bishop of Durham. [See-

CARILEF.]

WILLIAM OF CHESTER (jl. 1109), poet,

was a pupil of Anselm, probably at Bee, and

became a Benedictine monk of Chester, which

was founded from Bee in 1092. He wrote a

poem addressed to Anselm on his elevation

to the see of Canterbury, which Anselm ac-

knowledged in Ep. iii. 84, and also an Epi-

cedion in elegiacs on his death, printed in

Baluze's ' Miscellanea,' ivr 15. He is pro-

bably to be distinguished from the abbot of

Chester who ruled 1121-1140.

[Tanner's Bibliotheca, p. 355; Bale's Script.

x. 42 ; Pits Be Scripp. p. 194.] M. B.

WILLIAM GIFFARD (d. 1129), bishop

of Winchester. [See GIFFARD.]

WILLIAM (d. 1135?), archbishop of

Tyre, an Englishman by birth, was prior of

the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem when King

Baldwin II and the princes of the Holy Land

appointed him archbishop of Tyre, ' in the

spring, in the fourth year after that city was

restored to the Christian faith/ i.e. 1128.

He was the first Latin occupant of the see ;

Odo, who had been consecrated to it while it

was still in the hands of the infidels, having

died before it was won (7 July 1124). Wil-

liam was consecrated by Gormund, the pa-

triarch of Jerusalem, and immediately went to

Rome for his pall. Honorius II gave it to him,

together with two commendatory letters,

William 351 William

one, dated 8 July (probably 1128), to th-

clergy and people of Tviv, the other to the

put riarch. On his return William \v as ac-

companied by Bishop Giles of Tusculum,

whom the pope charged with a letter to the

patriarch of Antioch, bidding the latin- n-

sign the jurisdiction which he was illegally

exercising over certain sees which were pro-

perly suffragans of Tyre. In 1129, at Acre,

William granted the church of St. Mary at

Tyre to the canons of the Holy Sepulchre.

He witnesses two charters in 1130. His

fourth successor, the great historian, Arch-

bishop William II of Tyre, with whom he

has sometimes been confused, says he was

' commendable for his life and morals.' As

his immediate successor, Fulcher, had held

the see of Tyre for twelve years when elected

patriarch of Jerusalem on 25 Jan. 1147,

William must have died between 25 Jan.

1134 and 25 Jan. 1136, a date which is

further corroborated by the circumstance that

he and Bernard of Antioch died about the

same time, and Bernard is known to have

been patriarch of Antioch from about June

1100 to 11 35 or 1136.

[William of Tyre, 1. xiii. c. 23, xiv. cc. 10,

ll.xvi. c. 17, vi. c. 23 (Recueil des Hist, des

Croisades, Hist. Occidentaux, vol. i. pts. i. ii.) ;

Roziere's Cartulaire du Saint-Sepulcre (Paris,

1849, reprinted in Migne's Patrologia, vol. civ.),

No. 67; Delaborde's Chartes de Terre-Sainte

provenant de 1'Abbaye de Josaphat (Bibl. des

Ecoles franchises d'Athenes et do Rome, fasc.

19, Paris, 1880), Nos. xvii, xviii ; information

kindly given by Mr. T. A. Archer.] K. N.

WILLIAM OF CORBEIL (d. 1136), arch-

bishop of Canterbury. [See CORBEIL.]

WILLIAM DE WARELWAST (d. 1137),

bishop of Exeter. [See WARELWAST.]

WILLIAM OF MALMESBTJRY(d.ll43?),

historian, was born between 1090 and

1096; a treatise ascribed to him contains

the statement that its author was born on

30 Nov. 'The blood of two races '-

Norman and English — was mingled in Wil-

liam. He calls himself a 'compatriot' of

St. Dunstan [q. v.], which may mean that

he was born in So'merset ; that his home was

in the south or west of England is implied

in the fact that he was brought up from

childhood in Malmesbury Abbey. He was

already there in the time of Abbot Godfrey,

i.e. before 1105 ; he even speaks of himself

as having witnessed there an event, of which

other evidence shows that the date cannot

have been later than 1096. Elsewhere he

uses expressions from which it has been in-

ferred that he assisted Godfrey in the for-

mation of the monastic library ; but though

this is not absolutely impossible — supposing

the assistance limited to such small matters

as a clever and studious boy of nine or ten

nii^ht well be capable of — it is more pro-

bable that the passage refers to his labour-

in after years for the increase and improve-

ment of the work which Godfrey had begun.

Strongly urged on by his father, William

became a diligent student. He heard lec-

tures on logic, he studied medicine, and

' searched deeply ' into ethics ; but his chief

bent was towards history. At his own or

his father's expense he procured ' some his-

tories of foreign nations ; ' then he ' set

about to inquire whether anything worthy

of the remembrance of posterity could be

found among our own people.' ' Thence it

came/ he says, ' that, not satisfied with the

writings of old, I began to write myself.

His ' Gesta Regum ' and ' Gesta Pontificum

Anglorum ' were both finished in 1125. By

that time he had secured the patronage of

Robert, earl of Gloucester [q. v.] William

was now, and apparently had been already

for some years, librarian of his monastery.

Between 1126 and 1137 he compiled a

large collection, still extant in a volume be-

lieved to be written by his own hand, of

materials for historical and legal study,

comprising excerpts from and abridgments

of various old writers, and a transcript of

the Roman law-book known as 'Breviariura

Alarici,' with notes and additions from

other sources. Between 1129 and 1139 at

latest, probably not later than 1135, he

wrote a treatise on the history of Glaston-

bury, and the lives of four saints connected

with that house. In one of these lives he

speaks of Glastonbury as the minster

' wherein I am a professed soldier of heaven,'

and, addressing its monks, he calls himself

* your servant by devotion, your brother in

| the fellowship of God's soldiery, your son

I by affection.' This may mean that he had

! letters of confraternity with the Glaston-

bury monks ; or, possibly, that he was for a

time a resident member of their community.

In the prologue to a commentary on the

' Lamentations of Jeremiah,' written wlu>n

i he was, he says, ' forty years old,' he speaks

of having f amused himself with history in

i his younger days,' and feeling that * more

, advanced age and less prosperous fortune

now call ' him to more solemn subjects. It

is possible that this ' less prosperous fortune '

may have involved a temporary exile from

Malmesbury, during which he found shelter

at Glastonbury, and that it may have been

i caused by some difficulty with Roger of Salis-

bury [q. v.], who held Malmesbury Abbey

, as an appendage to his bishopric for at least

William 352 William

fourteen years before his death in December

1 139. In June 1139, however, William was

on one occasion in Roger's company.

William seems to have been present at

the council held by the legate Ilenry [see

HENRY OF BLOIS] at Winchester on 29 Aug.-

1 Sept. 1139. After Roger's death the

monks of Malmesbury obtained (1140) leave

from the king to elect an abbot. They chose

a monk named John, who died within a

year, and was succeeded by one Peter. It

seems that at each of these elections Wil-

liam might have become abbot, had he de-

eired it. Peter accompanied John on a

* laborious journey towards Rome,' of which

William wrote an * Itinerary ' from Peter's

report. In a fragment of this ' Itinerary,'

preserved by Leland, William says, ' Unless

self-love deceives me, I have proved myself

a man of ingenuous mind, in that I gave

place to a comrade in the matter of the

abbot's office, which I might easily have

obtained for myself, more than once.' He

may have accepted theprecentorship instead ;

for in later times there was a tradition at

Malmesbury that he had been precentor as

well as librarian. Meanwhile, he had gone

back to the favourite pursuit of his youth.

Between 1135 and 1140 he had made two

recensions of the ' Gesta Regum.' In 1 140

he was at work upon a new book, the ' His-

toria Novella,' and upon a revision of the

' Gesta Pontiff cum.' He was present at the

council at Winchester (7-10 April 1141),

in which the Empress Matilda (1102-1167)

[q. v.] was acknowledged as 'Lady' of Eng-

land. Matilda's escape from Oxford in De-

cember 1142 is the latest event which he

mentions; probably therefore he died in

1143.

William was 'a man of great reading, un-

bounded industry, very forward scholarship,

and of thoughtful research in many regions

of learning' (Stubbs's pref. to Gesta Regum,

vol. i. p. x). If he was exceptionally quali-

fied, he was also exceptionally circumstanced

for the pursuit to which he chiefly devoted

his powers. The two great abbeys with

which he was so closely connected were

treasure-houses of material of all kinds,

documentary and traditional, for the early

history of England ; and from the number of

authors with whom he shows himself ac-

quainted, even in his early works, it is

evident that, what with the libraries of these

two houses and his private means of procur-

ing books, he had, while still a very young

man, access to a much wider field of reading

than was open to most of his contemporaries.

His social advantages were equally great.

Notwithstanding his monastic education and

profession, he had seen more of the world

1 1 ma many laymen, of his time. His sketches

of town and country in the ' Gesta Ponti-

ficum' show that he had travelled not onlv

over a considerable part of the south and

west of England, but as far north as Carlisle

and Yorkshire, and as far east as St. Ives

and, probably, Bury St. Edmunds. His

facilities for acquiring information, both

orally and by reading, were enhanced by the

fact that his mixed origin gave him the

command of two languages besides the Latin

in which he wrote. lie was, moreover,

especially fortunate in three of his acquaint-

ances ; the political history of the reigns of

Henry I and Stephen came to him at first

hand from three of the foremost actors in it

— Roger of Salisbury, Ilenry of Winchester,

and Robert of Gloucester.

William's most important work is the

' Gesta Regum Anglorum,' with its sequel,

the ' Historia Novella.' The ' Gesta Regum'

begins at the beginning of English history,

and was originally intended to end at the

year 1120; but the author carried on his

work for five more years before he brought

it to a conclusion, and in his two later re-

censions he fixed its termination at 1127-8.

These later recensions contain no additions

of any great importance, except a dedication

to Earl Robert of Gloucester, and a series of

notices derived from the history and charters

of Glastonbury, and they differ from each

other chiefly in the position given to the

dedication, and the number and extent of

these Glastonbury insertions. Both differ

from the first version mainly in this, that

the strong language used by the author in

his youth concerning the great personages of

the past — especially the recent past — is con-

siderably modified by the greater caution,

maturer judgment, or deeper charity of his

more advanced age. To our real knowledge

of the period comprised in the first two books

of the 'Gesta' (A. D. 449-1066), 'his inde-

pendent contributions are,' Bishop Stubbs

says, * infinitesimal.' Of the third book

(10G6-87)thesameauthorityobserves : 'Con-

sidering that he must have been acquainted

with many to whom the main events of the

conquest were matters of personal recol-

lection, we might expect much more than

we find of original information,' although

there is enough of this to entitle him to ' the

distinguished place of a primary and honest, if

not always absolutely trustworthy, authority

for the period ; ' while some details of foreign

affairs, such as the succession of the Scandi-

navian kings at this time, and, more espe-

cially, the account of the early An^vvius,

are of considerable interest and important-",

William 353 William

and have not been traced to any extant

source. For the reign of William Rufus and

the early years of Henry I, contained in

book iv., William is practically a contem-

porary authority, and from the opening of

book v. he is strictly a contemporary writer.

Yet throughout these two books his narra-

tive is curiously incomplete and ill-arranged.

The chief value of this part of his work lies

in the illustrations of character and of the

foreign relations of the Norman kings with

which the narrative is interspersed. Much

of the interest and importance which at-

taches to the 'Gesta Regum' as a whole is

literary rather than historical . In the earlier

books, especially the second, William makes

considerable use of the older ballad literature

of England, which in its original shape is

entirely lost. In the same portion of his

work more particularly, but to some extent

also throughout its whole course, he fre-

quently breaks the sequence of events to

entertain his readers with a string of miscel-

laneous tales, some utterly frivolous, some

curious as illustrations of mediaeval manners

and habits of thought, many of a character

which has justly brought upon their narrator

the reproach of being ' a greedy swallower of

every wonder that he could rake up from

•every quarter,' most of them totally irrele-

vant to his main subject, but all of them

related with the facility of a master of the

art of story-telling. These stories doubtless

helped in no small degree to win for the

* Gesta Regum' the place which it held, from

its first appearance down to the close of the

middle ages, as * a popular and standard

history' which other writers used as a foun-

dation for their work, as William had used

Beda for the same purpose. But the ' Gesta

Regum' is entitled to its fame upon higher

grounds. In it William * deliberately set

himself forward as the successor of the vene-

rable Bede ; and it is seldom that an aspirant

of the sort comes so near as he did to the

realisation of his pretensions.' 'We may

fairly claim for him the credit of being the

first writer after Bede who attempted to give

to his details of dates and events such a

systematic connection, in the way of cause

and consequence, as entitles them to the

name of history.' Whatever be the worth

of the 'Gesta Regum' as original material,

* as a step in the working out of historio-

graphy it has a monumental value' (STTJBBS,

I.e. pp. ix, x).

In the * Historia Novella,' which takes up

the thread of the narrative where it was

dropped at the conclusion of the 'Gesta

Regum,' the last ten years of Henry's reign

are rapidly run over, and the period from

VOL. LSI.

December 1135 to December 114:2 is dealt

with at greater length, but in a desultory

way which shows that the book is little

more than a collection of notes, or first draft,

which the author did not live to put into

shape. Imperfect as it is, however, it holds

a foremost place among our materials for the

history of Stephen's reign. The printed edi-

tions of the 'Gesta Regum' and 'Historia

Novella' are by Savile (Scriptores post

Bedam, London, 1596, Frankfort, 1601),

Hardy (Engl. Hist. Soc. 1840 ; reprinted in

MIGNE'S Patrologia, vol. clxxix.), and Stubbs

(Rolls Ser. 1887-9).

William's other extant works, original and

compiled, are : 1. ' Gesta Pontificum Anglo-

rum ' (see above), ' the foundation of the early

ecclesiastical history of England on which

all writers have chiefly built ' (HAMILTON,

pref. p. x). The first four books are printed

in Savile's ' Scriptores post Bedam,' the fifth

book (' Vita S. Aldhelmi ') in Gale's ' Scriptores

Rerum Anglicarum,' vol. iii., and Wharton's

' Anglia Sacra,' vol. ii. ; all five books are re-

printed in Migne, vol. clxxix., and the com-

plete work has been edited from William's

autograph manuscript by Mr. N. E. S. A.

Hamilton (Rolls Ser. 1870). 2. ' Vita S.

Dunstani,' printed in Stubbs's ' Memorials of

St. Dunstan' (Rolls Ser. 1874). 3. 'Vita

S. Wulfstani ; ' Wharton, vol. ii. ; Migne,

vol. clxxix. 4. ' De Antiquitate Glastoni-

ensis Ecclesias;' Gale, vol. iii.; Wharton,

vol. ii. ; Hearne's 'Adam of Domerham,' vol. i.

5. 'Fragment of a Letter on John Scotus;'

Gale's preface to ' Scotus de Divisione Na-

turae' (1681); Migne, vol. cxxii. ; Stubbs's

preface to ' Gesta Regum,' vol. i. 6. ' Ab-

breviatio Librorum Amalarii de Ecclesias-

ticis Officiis ;' Lambeth MS. 380; All Souls

College MS. 28; prologue and epilogue

printed in P. Allix's edition of the ' Deter-

minatio Joannis Parisiensis de Corpore

Christ!' (1686); Migne, vol. clxxix. ; and

Stubbs's preface to ' Gesta Regum,' vol. i.

7. ' Liber de Miraculis S. Marise ; ' Cotton

MS. Cleopatra C. 10; extracts in Stubbs's

preface to ' Gesta Regum,' vol. i. 8. ' Ex-

planatio Lamentationum Hieremiae ; ' Cotton

MS. Tiberius A. xii. ; Bodleian MS. 868 ; ex-

tracts in Birch's ' Life and Writings of Wil-

liam of Malmesbury,' and Stubbs, as above.

9. The great historical and legal collection

already mentioned; Bodleian MS. Selden

B. 16. 10. A similar collection of small

treatises on various subjects, Harleian MS.

3969.

The following are also ascribed to Wil-

liam : 11. ' Liber de Miraculis Beati Andreae ;'

Cotton MS. Nero E. 1, Arundel 222, Har-

leian 2; extracts in Birch and Stubbs, as

A A William 354 William

above. 12. ' Passio S. Indracti ; ' Bodleian

MS. Digby 112; extracts in Stubbs as above

13. A collection, made on the same prin-

ciples as 9 and 10, of small theological trea-

tises : Balliol College MS. 79.

William's lost works included : 14. A

' Life of St. Patrick.' 15. A ' Life of St. Be-

nignus.' 16. A chronicle of part of the reign

of Henry I, referred to by William himsell

as ' tres libelluli quibus Chronica dedi voca-

bulum.' 17. ' Itinerarium Johannis Abbatis

(see above). 18 (according to Leland) a poem

in fifteen books, l de serie quatuor evange-

listarum.'

A copy of the letters and treatises of St.

Anselm, in William's handwriting, is in Lam-

beth Palace Library MS. 224.

[William of Malmesbury is the sole original

authority for his own biography. The history

of his life and works has been investigated by

the Rev. John Sharpe in the preface to his trans-

lation of the Gesta Regum (London, 1815), by

Mr. W. de Gray Birch, in his Life and Writings

of William of Malmesbury (Transactions of the

Royal Soc. of Literature, vol. x. new ser.), and

by Mr. Hamilton, in his edition of the Gesta

Pontificum. It has been worked out in full and

minute detail by Bishop Stubbs, in the prefaces

to his edition of the Gesta Regum, on which

this article is based.] K. N.

WILLIAM (1132 P-1144), 'saint and

martyr of Norwich,' was the son of Wen-

stan, a substantial farmer, and Elvina or

Elviva, daughter of a married priest. He

was born apparently at Haveringland, a vil-

lage nine miles north of Norwich, on 2 Feb.

1132 or 1133. At the entertainment which

Wenstan gave at Haveringland on the occa-

sion of the child's baptism, a man who was

undergoing penance was freed from the fetters

he was compelled to wear by the sudden

snapping of the iron rings, much to the

wonder of the bystanders. The child was

brought up with great care by his mother,

and is said to have been conspicuous for his

devotions and religious temperament from

his infancy. At eight years old (1142) he

was apprenticed to a skinner in Norwich,

with whom he remained till he was twelve.

His mother had by this time become a widow,

and an elder brother appears to have been

already in minor orders. While in Norwich

William lived with a man named Wulward,

his mother Elvina presumably still con-

tinuing to reside at Haveringland. The

master-skinner had frequent dealings with

the Norwich Jews, which brought the young

apprentice into intimate relations with them.

Ills constant visits to them, we are told, dis-

pleased his uncle, one Godwin Sturt, the

husband of Liviva, his mother's sister. God-

win appears to have held some benefice in

Norwich, and hs forbade his nephew to have

anything more to do with the Jews. On

20 March 1144, the Monday before Easter,

a strange man who represented himself to be

the cook of William, the archdeacon of Nor-

wich, and whose name is not mentioned,

called upon Elvina and offered to take the

boy into the archdeacon's kitchen if he could

come at once and enter upon the duties of

the place. On Elvina's objecting to so hasty

an engagement, the mysterious stranger pre-

vailed on her to comply by offering her

money, which she accepted. Next day the

stranger called with William upon the aunt

Liviva in Norwich to inform her of the ar-

rangement that had been made. She, suspect-

ing something wrong, set her daughter to

watch the pair, and the story is that they

were last seen entering a Jew's house in

Norwich. Afterwards the lad was never

seen alive. From this point till the discovery

of the boy's dead body the evidence of what

happened is in the highest degree untrust-

worthy, and the more it is investigated the

stronger becomes the impression upon the

reader that the details of the story were in-

vented to serve a purpose, and that no re-

liance can be placed upon them. The legend,

however, goes on to tell that a Christian

woman, who acted as a servant to the Jew

into whose house Liviva's daughter had

tracked her cousin, saw through a chink in

the door of the inner room a boy fastened

to a post. But other hearsay evidence (?)

declared that the Jews had deliberately mur-

dered the child, shorn his head, and lacerated

it with thorns, pierced his left side, and

poured hot water over the body to staunch

the blood. The motive for the crime is

further asserted to have been the intention

of carrying out a ritual murder, that is of

sacrificing the boy as a victim in compliance

with what was believed to be a religious

rite of the Jews. The day, it must be re-

membered, was the Tuesday before Easter,

that is the day before the Passover, which

in this year, 1144, fell on the Wednesday.

On that day the Jews, we are asked to believe,

left the dead body in the house while they

kept the passover according to their ob-

servances. On Thursday, however, they con-

sulted what was to be done, and determined

on their next step. Accordingly, on Good

Friday two Jews slipped out of the city on

horseback, carrying with them the corpse,

and managed to hang it upon a tree in Mouse-

bold Wood, near Norwich, and there left it.

The further details of the very improbable

story may be passed over. The body was

discovered on Easter Eve. It is said that

William 355 William

many people from Norwich crowded to look

at it. Nevertheless it remained unburied

till Easter Monday, and then was put into

the ground without any religious ceremony.

On Easter Tuesday Godwin Sturt and Robert,

the martyr's brother, identified the body, and

when the Easter synod of the diocese as-

sembled a day or two later, Godwin the

priest brought the matter before the bishops

and clergy, and in an inflammatory speech

charged the Norwich Jews with having mur-

dered his nephew as a Christian victim, and

claimed vengeance upon them even to the

extent of extermination. The bishop of the

diocese, Eborard, seems to have disbelieved

the story. The secular clergy as a body were

divided in opinion as to its truth. Among

the citizens of Norwich and even among the

monks in the cloister there was a large party

of sceptics who were inclined to denounce

the whole affair as an imposture. But so

stubbornly and vehemently was the truth of

the story advocated by the Prior William

Turbe [see WILLIAM, 1095 P-1174], who a

year or two later became bishop of Norwich,

that in the end all opposition was stamped

down, and a large crop of miracles sprang up

at the successive tombs of the ' martyr.' He

had been buried originally at Thorpe Wood,

whence he was translated to the monks'

cemetery, and afterwards to the chapter-

house ; thence he was removed to the south

side of the altar. When Thomas wrote his

life of William, William's remains lay in a

chapel on the north side of the altar, but

some time before the dissolution of the

monasteries they had been placed on the

north side of the rood-screen, and an altar

erected over them. This altar continued

to attract visitors and pilgrims down to

the middle of the fifteenth century. In the

meantime other boy saints and martyrs were

discovered else where, the several legends con-

cerning their deaths and miracles being evi-

dently borrowed from the Norwich proto-

type/

[The only authority for the life of St. Wil-

liam is a monk of Norwich, Thomas of Mon-

mouth by name, whose curious work was printed

at the Cambridge University Press in 1896,

under the joint editorship of Dr. Jessopp and

Dr. James, from a twelfth-century manuscript,

which there is some reason to think passed

under the author's eye and hand. Incidentally

the volume throws some much needed light

upon the history of East Anglia during the

reign of King Stephen.] A. J.

WILLIAM OF THWAYT (d. 1154), arch-

bishop of York. [See FITZHERBERT, WIL-

LIAM.'

WILLIAM OF Coy CUES (d. 1154?), natu-

ral philosopher, was born at Conches in Nor-

mandy in the last quarter of the eleventh

century. The name ' De Conches ' has been

Anglicised into Shelley, which Bale gives

as William's alias; under it William ap-

pears in various bibliographies and cata-

logues. Bale, moreover, in his notebook

(Selden MS. 64 B) states that William was

born in Cornwall ' ut fertur/ giving Boston

of Bury as his authority. There is, how-

ever, no reason to doubt that he was born at

Conches.

Writing about 1145, William describes

himself as one who has been for more than

twenty years a teacher (Dragmaticon, p. 210,

and SCHAARSCHMIDT, Johannes Saresberiensis,

pp. 22, 73, has shown that Chartres, and

not Paris, as was once supposed, was the

school to which he belonged). At Chartres

he was taught by Bernard Sylvester, and

here in his turn he taught John of Salisbury

[q. v.] in 1137-8 (Metalog. i. 24). John

calls him the most accomplished grammarian

of his time, and describes his teaching in

detail. He followed the method of Bernard

of Chartres, based on Quintilian's recommen-

dations. The lectures covered the whole

field of classical Latin, with questions on

parsing, scansion, and construction. There

was daily practice in Latin prose and verse

composition in imitation of classical models,

and frequent discussion among the pupils on

set subjects, with a view to the acquisition

of fluency and elegant diction (RASHDALL,

Univ. of Europe, i. 65). In his encyclopaedic

work, 4 De Philosophia,' which is incomplete,

his teaching on the Trinity and the Atone-

ment shows the influence of Abelard ; but it

was not till after Abelard's condemnation at

the council of Sens, 1140, that William's

heresies were noticed. William of Saint

Thierry first detected them, and pointed them

out to Bernard of Clairvaux (TISSIER, Bill.

Pat. Cisterc. iv. 127). As a consequence of

this attack William withdrew from public

teaching, and found protection at the court of

Geoffrey the Fair, count of Anjou, where he

taught the future Henry II and his brothers.

He rewrote the ' Philosophia,' admitting his

errors, and the corrected version, republished

in the form of a dialogue ('Dragmaticon'),

was addressed to the count. He died either

at Paris or near Evreux, probably in 1154

(BOUQUET, Recueil, xiii. 703 D).

Besides the ' Philosophia' (printed in three

editions, and with three false ascriptions to

Beda, William of Hirschau, and Honorius

of Autun) and the 'Dragmaticon or Dia-

logue' (printed at Strasburg in 1567 as the

work of one ' Willelmus Aneponymus Philo-

AA2 William 356 William

sophus'), he wrote also glosses on the

' Timaeus,' part of which have been printed

as the work of Honoring of Autun in Cousin's

' (Euvres in6dits d'Abelard,' App. pp. 648

seq., and a commentary on Boetnius s ' De

Consolatione Philosophise,' which Jourdain

describes as the first real commentary other

than mere glosses on this popular work

(Notices ct Krtraits, vol. xx. pt. ii. p. 57).

His tendencies were strongly platonistic and

realistic ; the most interesting of his specu-

lations are perhaps those which develop the

Epicurean atomic theory and a theory of

the antipodes.

[The complicated bibliographical history of

"William's work has been unravelled by Mr. R. L.

Poole in Herzog and Plitt's Real-Encyklopadie

and in his Illustrations of the Hist, of Mediaeval

Thought, where full references may be found,

pp. 124 sqq. 338-63. See also Antoine Char-

ma's Guillaume de Conches, Paris, 1857, 8vo.]

M. B.

WILLIAM DE WYCITMBE (ft. 1160),

biographer, was chaplain to Robert de Betun

(d. 1148), bishop of Hereford, and wrote a

eulogistic life of the bishop, which is printed

in Wharton's ' Anglia Sacra '(ii. 322). Manu-

scripts are in the British Museum (MS.

Cotton Julius D. ii.) and at Lambeth (MS.

151). He became pr,ior of the second Llan-

thony Abbey, founded at Gloucester by his

patron Robert de Betun, who was its first

prior. He wrote as well a history of the acts

of violence and injustice perpetrated on his

monastery by Milo, constable of Gloucester.

He seems to have treated his monks harshly ;

for aided by Milo's son Roger, who had been

offended at the narrative of his father's

misdeeds, they expelled him from the monas-

tery. He is said to have passed the remainder

of his life in retirement at Frome.

[Wright's Biographia Britannica Literaria,

Anglo-Norman Period, p. 317 ; Tanner's Biblio-

theca Britanno-Hibernica, p. 364.] W. E. R.

WILLIAM OF YPRES (d. 1165 ?), erro-

neously styled EARL OP KENT, was son of

Philip, count or viscount of Ypres, younger

son of Robert I, count of Flanders. Suger

( Vita Ludov. Grossi, chap, xxix.) calls him

'Guillelmus Bastardus,' and later writers

mostly say that he was illegitimate, but

there seems to be no other contemporary

authority for the assertion, unless it be one

document quoted by Galbert of Bruges,

which describes him as ' spurius, to wit, born

of a noble father and a mother of low degree,

who carded wool all her life ; ' and Kervyn

de Lettenhove (Hist, de Flandre, i. 358)

thinks that this refers to a lawful union,

only vitiated by the disparity in the condi-

i tion of the parties. William had a brother,

i or half-brother, named Theobald Sorel.

I William is called by contemporary writers

| < William of Ypres' and « William of Loo.'

I Loo (near Fumes, in West Flanders) was a

place of which Philip had been lord, but in

which he had in 1093 ceded most of his

seignorial rights to a convent of canons re-

gular dwelling there in a monastery dedi-

cated to St. Peter. His son appears to have

inherited his estates at Loo, but not his rank

and title; in a charter dated 1118 he calls

himself simply ' William, son of Count

Philip.' He was married to a niece of de-

mentia, widow of Count Robert II of Flan-

ders, and mother of the reigning Count

Baldwin VII. In 1119 dementia, seeing

that her son was about to die childless,

wished him to be succeeded by her niece's

husband ; Baldwin, however, nominated as

his successor another cousin, Charles of Den-

mark. On Baldwin's death on 17 June

1119 Charles became Count of Flanders;

and in 1123 the privileges of the minster at

Loo were confirmed jointly by Charles and

William, whom Charles oddly calls ' my

nephew ; ' they were really first cousins. On

2 March 1127 Charles was murdered at

Bruges. William at once claimed the county

of Flanders, forcibly occupied Ypres and the

neighbouring towns, and extorted homage

from their inhabitants, and from the mer-

chants who were assembled at the fair of

Ypres. On 6 March he sent a message to

Bertulf, the provost of Bruges, who was

known to have instigated the murder of

Charles, greeting him openly as his ' intimate

friend,' and requesting his support. On

9 March a party bent on avenging Charles

entered Bruges and besieged the provost in

the citadel. On the 16th two knights en-

deavoured to make this party acknowledge

William as count, by telling them that

Flanders had been granted to him by its

overlord, King Louis of France. William

meanwhile had 'unfurled his banners, as

lord and count of the land, against all who

refused to pay him the revenues due to its

sovereign ; ' and hearing that one of Charles's

murderers had been captured at Terouanne,

he claimed the right of punishing him, and

caused him to be hanged at Aire on 20 or

23 March.

On 20 March Louis came to Arras to exa-

mine the claims of the competitors for i In-

Flemish succession, of whom there were

already two besides William of Ypres ; and

on the 23rd he adjudged the fief, not to any

one of these three, but to William Clito,

son of Robert, duke of Normandy [q. v.]

This was against the interest of Clito's

William 357 William

uncle, King Henry I of England [a. v.], who

therefore sent to Flanders another of his

nephews, Stephen [see STEPIIKX, KINO OF

ENGLAND], to form a league with the nobles

against Clito. This league was joined by

William of Ypres. As early as 24 March,

indeed, it had been reported at Bruges that

King Henry had furnished William with

three hundred knights and ' no end of money

to help him in mastering Flanders ; but the

truth seems to be that William had received

from Bertulf s family five hundred pounds

in English coin, stolen from the late count's

treasury, and he represented this as a gift

from the English king in order to conceal

his dealings with the traitors. On 9 April

Louis met William at Winendale, and en-

deavoured to bring him to agreement with

Clito ; ' but the unlawful count disdained to

agree with the true count, or to make any

terms of peace with him, for he despised

him.' Next day William learned that Ber-

tulf was hidden near St. Omer in the house

of one Alard. He first vainly searched and

then burned the house of Alard and that of

his daughter, and carried the daughter oft'

to Ypres, threatening to mutilate her and

seize all Alard's possessions unless Bertulf

were given up to him on the morrow. Next

morning Alard sent Bertulf in custody to

Ypres. William was just going to preside

at the trial of one of Bertulf s accomplices,

Guy of Steenword. Guy and Bertulf were

hanged the same day in William's presence.

Bertulfs last words were an insinuation

that William had been privy to the plot for

which he sent them to the gallows. On

26 April Louis and Clito attacked Ypres.

William marched out with three hundred

knights to meet them ; after a three hours'

fight, the citizens, according to a secret

agreement which they had made with Louis,

opened one of their gates to the French ;

William fled, but was overtaken, captured,

and imprisoned, first at Lille, then at Bruges,

and then at Lille again. In spring 1128

Clito was expelled from Bruges and Ghent

by a new rival, Thierry of Alsace ; and in

March he released William and proposed

that they should make common cause against

Thierry. On 27 July Clito fell in battle ;

and on 22 Aug. a charter of Thierry, count

of Flanders, was witnessed by < William of

Loo ' (DUCHESNE, Hist, de Guinea, preuves,

p. 209). In 1130 « William, son of Count

Philip,' witnessed a grant made to the

monastery at Loo by Thierry and his wife

Swanhild. William and Swanhild were

somehow akin (possibly half-brother and

sister) ; ' many evils befell through Swan-

hild's kinsfolk,' and William * was secretly

of her party, because of their relationship.'

After her death, which occurred in 1130, he

was compelled to give up the castle of Sluys,

which he had held for some time in defiance

of Thierry. In 1133 Thierry drove him out

of Flanders, and he took refuge in England,

seemingly in the household of Stephen.

Stephen, on his accession to the crown

(December 1136), engaged a force of Flemish

mercenaries, set William at their head, and

took him for his chief confidant, much to the

disgust of the barons. In 1137 William

accompanied the king to Normandy, and

while there plotted with him to capture

Robert, earl of Gloucester [q. v.] When

Geoffrey of Anjou invaded the duchy in

May, William endeavoured to intercept him

at Le Gue-Beranger, but failed because the

Normans would not act with him. In May

1138 he went to Normandy again with

Count Waleran of Meulan, and they at-

tempted to restore Stephen's authority there

by force. In July they gathered a great

host to meet another Angevin invasion, and

when Geoffrey retired without fighting, they

turned their arms against Earl Robert at

Caen, but without success. When Stephen

besieged Devizes in June 1139, he sent Wil-

liam before him with a threatening message

to its garrison. At the battle of Lincoln on

2 Feb. 1141, William shared with the Count

of Aumale the command of the second divi-

sion of Stephen's forces, which, after repelling

a flank attack of the empress's Welsh auxi-

liaries, was routed by her English troops.

Like all the other leaders on Stephen's side,

William fled ; * being highly skilled in war,

and seeing the impossibility of helping the

king, he reserved his aid for a better oppor-

tunity.' The king was made prisoner ; Wil-

liam joined the queen in Kent, and helped

her to raise fresh forces, with which in July

they besieged the empress at Winchester.

In September he and his Flemings surprised

and captured two hundred of the empress's

partisans near Wherwell Abbey (JOHN OP

HEXHAM, p. 310, Rolls ed.) In the battle

near Winchester on 14 Sept. he captured

Humphrey de Bohun (d. 1187) [q. v.J, and

led the Flemings in pursuit of Robert of

Gloucester till they surrounded and made

him prisoner at Stockbridge. In November

Robert was exchanged for Stephen, who

therefore considered himself indebted to

William for his liberation. Later Flemish

aistorians assert that he rewarded his

iberator with the earldom of Kent, and

many English writers have accepted the

statement, but it is incorrect. The con-

temporary ' Genealogia Comitum Flandriae'

says that ' the king granted to his deliverer

William 358 William

the whole province of Kent in possession,

while Gervase of Canterbury speaks of him

ns being already * in unjust occupation of

K rut ' when Robert was imprisoned in his

keeping in Rochester Castle, and even as

having had ' all Kent committed to his

charge ' early in Stephen's reign ; and it is

certain that Stephen did, at some time be-

tween 1136 and 1154, provide him with

large revenues from crown lands in Kent ;

but in no document of the period does he

bear the title of earl, and there is sure evi-

dence that in 1150 or later he was still

merely ' William of Ypres ' (IlouND, Anc.

Charters,?. 53; DUCAKEL,//^. of St.Kathe-

rine's Hospital,??. 100-2).

For a few years after Stephen's restora-

tion William was ' a fear and a terror to all

England.' It may have been in 1143 that

he and three other distinguished bandits

threatened to burn St. Albans Abbey, and

were bought off by a valuable gift from its

treasury (Ge#ta Abbatum S. Albani, i. 94 ;

cf. ROUND, Geoffrey de Mandeville, p. 206).

On another occasion Stephen sent him to

demand a contribution from the monks of

Abingdon ; William broke open their trea-

sure chest with a hatchet and seized the re-

quired sum (Hist. Abingdon, ii. 292). At

the height of his power William became

blind ; and then ' God enlightened his heart/

and he set himself to distribute in good

works the wealth which he had acquired by

plunder and bloodshed. In 1144 or 1146 he

founded a Cistercian abbey at Boxley in

Kent (TANNER, Not. Monast., Kent, vii.;

Monast. Angl. v. 460, 461). In 1148 he

joined with Queen Matilda in endeavouring

to reconcile Stephen and Archbishop Theo-

bald [q. v.] When the abbey of St. Bertin

(Flanders) was burnt down in 1152, he

covered nearly the whole expense of its re-

building. Henry II on his accession in De-

cember 1154 banished Stephen's foreign

troops from England ; but he suffered their

blind old leader to receive his Kentish re-

venues up to Easter 1157 (Pipe Roll 2 Hen.

II p. 65, 3 Hen. II pp. 101, 102). It was

probably not till then that William went

back to Loo. There he seems to have re-

tained some property even during his exile,

for a grant made by him to the abbey of

Clairmarais of ' some land in the parish of

Loo which Erembald Stratin formerly

rented of the same William ' is witnessed

by Queen Matilda and her son Eustace.

This grant was confirmed, at William's re-

quest, by Countess Sibyl of Flanders and

her son, as regents for the count who was

absent on crusade, in 1157 (Gallia Chris-

tiana, vol. iii., instrumenta, col. 121, where

4 Balduinus' is evidently a scribe's error for

' I'hilippus.' For the date cf. ib. cols. 539-

540, and vol. v. col. 242). William's last

seven years were spent in the monastery of

St. Peter at Loo, which he benefited so largely

that he came to be regarded (erroneously,

see above) as its founder. A comparison of

the dates indicated in the pipe roll of 1 1 ~»7

(pp. 101-2), the ' Genealogia Comitum

Flandrise ' (p. 388), and John of Ypres (p.

640), points to 1165 as the year of his death.

He was buried on 25 Jan. in the conventual

church.

[Walter of Terouanne and Galbert of Bruges

(Acta Sanctorum, 2 March; Pertz, vol. xii. ;

Migne, vol. cxlvi.); Genealogia Comitum Flan-

driae and John of Ypres (Martene and Durand's

Thesaurus Novus Anecdotorum, vol. iii.) ; Le

Mire's (Miraeus) Notitia Ecclesiamm Belgii, cc.

114, 130, 134, 141; Ordericus Vitalis, vol. v .

(Soc. del'Hist. de France); William of Malmes-

Imry's Historia Novella; Henry of Huntingdon ;

Gervase of Canterbury.] K. N.

WILLIAM DE TKACY (d. 1173), murderer

of Thomas Becket. [See TRACY.]

WILLIAM (1095 P-1174), bishop of

Norwich — his surname appears in various

forms as Turbe, Turbo, or de Turbeville —

was one of the boys whom Herbert de

Losinga [q. v.], bishop and founder of the

cathedral and monastery of Norwich, took

under his protection to be educated in the

monastic school at the beginning of the

twelfth century. He was evidently a lad

of great promise, and Bishop Herbert be-

stowed upon him much personal care and

instruction, and watched his progress in his

studies with peculiar interest. The young

William acquired much facility in writing

Latin verse, passed through the usual course

of the trivium and quadrivium, and even

read Aristotle's topics and the categories

under his patron's eye. He appears soon to

have been employed as the schoolmaster of

the monastery, and in due course was ad-

mitted as a professed monk among the

brethren. When Bishop Herbert died in

1119, William can hardly have been more

than twenty-five years old ; but not many

years after Bishop Eborard's consecration to

the see, his name appears as witnessing a

charter of confirmation, being then sub-prior

of the monastery. He must have become

prior before Eborard's episcopate was half

over, for already in 1144 he showed himself

a very masterful personage in the convent,

witli a tendency to assert himself as against

the bishop, who evidently did not cordially

co-operate with him. At the Easter synod

held this year, the announcement by a

William 359 William

secular clergyman that a Christian boy had

been murdered by the Norwich Jews, and

his body miraculously discovered, produced

a profound sensation. Prior William at

once threw the whole weight of his influence

into the scale to support the truth of the

story [see WILLIAM, 1132P-1144].

At the diocesan synod held next year, an

unsuccessful attempt was made to revive

the agitation against the Norwich Jews, and

to bring about a general recognition of the

* martyrdom ' of the murdered boy. Just

about i his time Bishop Eborard resigned his

bishopric, and the Norwich monks, bringing

some pressure to bear upon King Stephen,

were allowed to elect their prior to the

bishopric of Norwich, notwithstanding some

strong opposition raised by a party at the

head of which was John de Caineto, the

sheriff (THOMAS OF MONMOTJTH, bk. ii. § 15).

Bishop William was accordingly consecrated

by Archbishop Theobald some time in 1146.

His promotion to the episcopate, so far

from making him relax in his efforts to pro-

mote the cult of the boy saint of Norwich,

rather served to stimulate his zeal. He bore

down all opposition on the part of the Nor-

wich sceptics, and removed the body of the

little martyr no fewer than four times from

one burial-place to another, and each time

to a position of greater honour in the cathe-

dral, and in 1168 he founded and consecrated

the memorial chapel of ' St. William in the

Wood ' on the spot where the boy's body was

said to have been discovered. Some traces

of the chapel still remain on Household

Heath about a mile from the city of Nor-

wich.

Bishop William assisted at the consecra-

tion of Hilary, bishop of Chichester, in

August 1147 ; of Geoffrey of Monmouth as

bishop of St. Asaph in 1152 ; and of Roger

Pont 1'Eveque as archbishop of York at

Westminster Abbey on 10 Oct. 1154. He

was also one of the sixteen English prelates

who assisted at the coronation of Henry II

at Westminster on 19 Dec. 1154.

Meanwhile John of Salisbury [q. v.] had

conceived a high opinion of Bishop Turbe, to

whom many of his letters are addressed,

some of them of considerable interest. He

seems to have taken a prominent part in

protesting against the imposition of scutage

in 1156. The king returned a not uncour-

teous answer, but the scutage, he said, must

be paid (JOHN OF SALISBURY, Ep. 128). The

bishop was present at the submission of

Hugh Bigod, first earl of Norfolk [q. v.], in

May 1157, and his name appears among the

signatories attesting a charter which Henry

then granted to the priory. Two months

later we find him attending the great council

held at Northampton on 17 July. During

tin- next five years we hear no more of him,

but when Becket was consecrated archbishop

of Canterbury on 3 June 1162, the bishop

of Norwich was among those who took part

in the ceremony. He was one of fourteen

bishops who are said to have recognised the

'customs' at the council of Clarendon in

January 1164 (Erxox, p. G7). When Arch-

bishop Thomas retracted his assent, Bishop

Wrilliam and Joscelin, bishop of Salisbury,

threw themselves at the feet of the inflexible

archbishop, but could not move him (Roo.

Hov. i. 221).

When Becket took refuge with Louis VII

in France, Bishop William returned to his

diocese, and, during the years that followed,

showed himself on all occasions a most

staunch and uncompromising partisan of the

archbishop. In fact, he was the one and only

English bishop who from first to last never

wavered in his fidelity to Becket. As far as

he was personally concerned the crisis came

as early as 1166, when the archbishop had

been two years in exile. Robert de Vaux,

a sub-tenant of Roger Bigod, father of the

powerful Hugh, earl of Norfolk, had appa-

rently early in the reign of Henry I founded

a house of Augustinian canons at Pentney

on the Nar, a few miles from Lynn, and this

man's grandson, William de Yaux, was now

prior of the monastery. Under great pres-

sure exercised by Earl Hugh, who claimed

them as lord of the fee, the prior had weakly

surrendered certain estates of the monastery.

The canons resisted the claim, protested

against the surrender of the estates, and ap-

pealed to the pope to decide the matter.

In June 1166 Alexander III excommuni-

cated the earl, and it now became the duty

of the bishop of Norwich to promulgate the

papal decree. To do so at such a moment

was to incur the certain displeasure of the

king, and to bring upon himself the fierce

animosity of one of the most powerful earls

in England. But Bishop William was not

the man to hesitate or play the craven. En-

tering the cathedral church of Norwich with

his pastoral staff in his hand, he mounted

the pulpit and publicly pronounced the sen-

tence of excommunication against the

mighty earl, and, having thus discharged

what he believed to be His duty, he laid his

staff upon the high altar and solemnly defied

any man, king or noble, to take it away ;

then he turned his back upon the episcopal

palace, and once more took up his residence

with the monks in the Norwich priory. The

sentence against the earl was subsequently

annulled, and on his submission he was ab-

William 360 William

solved. During the three months following

Becket's return he kept up a frequent corre-

spondence with Bishop William, and in a

letter of 9 Dec. he announced his intention

of soon visiting his faithful friend at Nor-

wich. Three weeks later (29 Dec.) he was

murdered in Canterbury Cathedral. Bishop

William's memorial elegiacs on the date of

the primate's assassination are to be found

in one manuscript of the ' Chronicle of Ger-

vase of Canterbury ' (i. 232).

After the death of Archbishop Thomas

we hear very little of Bishop William. On

9 June 1172 a disastrous fire broke out in

Norwich Cathedral, which wrought great

destruction in the church, and tradition has

it that the bishop's last days were saddened

by this calamity. On the other hand he

lived to rejoice at the canonisation of his

friend the archbishop by Alexander III in

1173. He died in January 1174. Bishop

William had the reputation of being a learned

and accomplished scholar in an age which

had not a few of such men. At his sugges-

tion Thomas of Monmouth drew up his ac-

count of the f Life and Miracles of St. Wil-

liam of Norwich,' and from this author we

learn that his patron was celebrated for his

eloquence and gift of speech not only in his

own diocese, but even at Rome. That he

was a credulous and superstitious person

cannot be doubted. He can hardly be re-

garded as a great prelate ; he certainly was

not a man in advance of his age, and but for

his steadfast and unwavering fidelity to the

great archbishop to whom he clung with the

tenacity of a fanatic, and his having so vehe-

mently forced upon his diocese the cult of

the boy saint, the story of whose reputed

martyrdom produced such widespread and

dreadful effects in the after times, we should

have known very little about him.

[Since Blomefield's days (Hist, of Norfolk, iii.

474) much information on the career of Bishop

"William has come to light, and may be found in

Goulburn and Symonds's Life and Letters of

Herbert de Losinga, 1878, vol. ii. ; The Life and

Miracles of St. William of Norwich, ed. A.

Jessopp and M. R. James, Cambridge Press,

1896 ; and in the Memorials of Thomas Becket,

especially vols. vi. vii. (Rolls Series). On the

canons of Pentney see Ey ton's Itinerary of

Henry II, p. 95 n. See, too, John of Salisbury's

Epistles, ed. Migne. The date of the fire in

the cathedral is derived from a manuscript in

Trin. Coll. Cambr., a manuscript which Hardy

thinks was compiled by a Norwich monk (Cat.

iii. 25).] A. J.

WILLIAM OF ST. ALBANS (ft. 1178),

hagiologist, was a monk of St. Albans. Pro-

bably on the translation of the relics of St.

Amphibalus in 1,178, William, at the request

of Abbot Simon (1166-1183), wrote the

lives of Amphibalus and Alban, printed in

the ' Acta SS.,' June, iv. 149. William pro-

fesses to translate from a Saxon author. At

his request his prose was versified by Ralph

of St. Albans [q. v.] Usher (Brit. Eccles-

Antiq. p. 80) conjectures that William may

be identified with William Mart ell the sacrist,

who vainly tried to succeed to the abbacy

on Simon's death (Gesta S. Albani, pp. 195,,

199).

[Hardy's Descriptive Cat. i. 5.] M. B.

WILLIAM OF PETERBOROUGH (/. 1188),

theological writer, was a native of Peter-

borough and a monk of Ramsey. He is im-

probably stated by Wood to have studied at

Oxford in 1168 (Hist, and Antiquities, i. 54).

Boston of Bury (TANNER, p. xl) calls him a

doctor of theology, and names his ' Com-

mentary on the Song of Songs,' ' Homilies,'

'Distinctions,' and ' Euphrastica.' These

works were seen at Ramsey by Leland ( Comm.

de Script. Brit. p. 263), but the last alone is

now known, in the Bodleian MS. Super A i..

art. 44, formerly belonging to Ramsey A bbey .

In his notebook (Selden MS. 64 B) Bale

mentions also ' Interpretaciones Vocabulo-

rum,' which he knew from a Ramsey copy.

[Tanner's Bibliotheca, p. 355; Bale, iii. 22;

Pits, p. 252.] M. B.

WILLIAM FITZSTEPHEN (d. 1190 ?),

biographer of Becket. [See FITZSTEPHEN.}

WILLIAM FITZOSBERT (d. 1196), dema-

gogue. [See FITZOSBERT.]

WILLIAM OF LONGCHAMP 02.1197),

chancellor to Richard I. [See LONGCHAMP.]

WILLIAM OF NEWBURGH (1136-1198 ?),

historian, was born in 1136 at or near Brid-

lington in Yorkshire. Leland (Collectanea,

iv. 19, 37) calls him ' Gulielmus Parvus,' and

later writers have assumed that this surname

is a translation of 'Petit' or 'Little,' but

there is no known authority for it in any

language. A thirteenth-century manuscript

of William's History (Bodl. MS. Rawlinson,

B. 192) has at its beginning a much rubbed

rubric which seems to read ' Liber Sanctse

Mariee Fratris Willelmi Monachi de Rufforth/

G. J. Vossius (De Historicis Latinis, 1. ii.

c. 51) mentions an historical work which he

ascribes to ' William of Rievaux, a Cistercian

monk of Rusheforde,' but which is, in fact,

the 'Historia Rerum Anglicarum' of Wil-

liam of Newburgh. Putting together this

mistake of Vossius and the rubric quoted

above, Mr. Hewlett suggests that the latter

William 361 William

should be amended thus : ' Liber Sanctse

Mariae de [?1, Chronicon Fratris Willelmi

monachi de Kufforth;' that the historian's

family may have come from Ruftbrth, near

York; that he may therefore have been

called ' William of Ruflbrth,' and that both

the ' blundering rubricator' and Vossius may

have transformed William of Rufforth, canon

of Newburgh, into * William, monk of Ruf-

ford/ a Cistercian abbey in Nottinghamshire.

There is, however, no evidence as to the

origin of Vossius's mistake; Mr. Hewlett's

emendation of the rubric in Rawlinson MS.

B. 192 is merely conjectural ; and the rubric

as it stands, though obscure, might be inter-

preted in another way; it might mean 'the

book of Brother William, monk of St. Mary

of Rufford,' and refer, not to the author of

the history, but to an actual or former owner

of the volume, or to a brother who had given

it to Rufford Abbey.

The author's sole ascertained surname is

derived from the place of his almost life-

long abode, an Augustinian priory esta-

blished in 1145 at Newburgh, near Cox-

wold (Yorkshire). At Newburgh William

was brought up from boyhood, and there he

spent the rest of his life. David Towel's

story that he was once a candidate for the

see of St. David's rests on no authority,

and is intrinsically almost impossible. Cave

(Hist. Lift. a. 1195) says that, ' as some will

have it,' William lived till 1208, and this

statement has been repeated by later writers

without Cave's qualifying words ; but it is

baseless. All the evidence as to the date of

William's death goes to show that he died

in, or very soon after, 1198. Some illness

or infirmity had incapacitated him for active

employment when, at the desire of Ernald,

abbot of Rievaulx, he began his ' History of

English Affairs.' The fifteenth chapter of

the first book contains a mention of Roger,

abbot of Byland, as ' still alive, having com-

pleted about fifty-seven years of rule.' Roger

became abbot in 1142, resigned in 1196, and

died in 1199 (Monast. Angl. v. 350, 353,

354; BURTON, Monast. Ebor. p. 339). If

the passage above quoted was written, as

Mr. Ilowlett thinks, before Roger's resigna-

tion, William has made Roger's tenure of

office too long by three years ; but from the

context it seems possible that William may

have only meant that about fifty-seven years

had elapsed since Roger was made abbot.

If this be his meaning, and if his reckoning

be correct, the words cannot have been

written earlier than 1198, and in that case

the whole of William's history would seem

to have been put into its present form in a

very few months; for it ends abruptly with

a record of an event which took place in

May 1198, and shows no trace of later re-

vision. Probably it was brought to an end

by the author's death.

The work apparently put into writing with

such astonishing rapidity must have been the

fruit of many years of preparation ; it bears

no signs of hasty composition. Both in sub-

stance and in form it is the finest historical

work left to us by an Englishman of the

twelfth century. Ernald, says William, 'bade

me write down, for the instruction and ad-

monition of posterity, the memorable things

of which our own times have been so full/

The spirit in which the author entered upon

his task shows itself in his preface, which

contains a vigorous denunciation of the injury

done to historic truth by Geoffrey of Mon-

mouth [q. v.] and his followers, and a keen

criticism of the fictions which they palmed

offon their contemporaries as the early history

of Britain. For William that history begins

with Gildas and Baeda. After alluding to

'those who have carried on the series of

dates and events from Baeda to our own

day' — by which, though he nowhere names

them, he probably means Symeon of Durham

and Henry of Huntingdon — he states how

he proposes to take up the work enjoined

upon him, ' briefly running through the times

from the coming of the Normans to the death

of Henry I, forasmuch as I know that others

have brought down the story of England

thus far, and beginning a fuller narrative

with the accession of Stephen.' Accordingly

his first book consists of a short introductory

sketch of the history from 1066 to 1135, and

a more detailed account of the years 1136-

1154. Book ii. covers the reign of Henry II

from his accession to 1174 ; book iii. continues

the story to Henry's death, 1189; book iv.

deals with the reign of Richard I down to

his second coronation in 1194, and book v.

deals with the remaining years to May 1198.

For the framework of book i. William seems

to have used Henry of Huntingdon; the

account of the Scottish war of 1173-4 in

book ii. maybe based upon the poem of Jordan

Fantosme, but it is more likely that William

and Jordan worked from the same materials.

It has been suggested (SiUBBS, Itinerarium,

pref. p. Ixix; HOWLETT, i. pref. p. xxvii)

that the chapters in books iv. and v. relating

to the affairs of Palestine are summarised

either from the 'Itinerarium Regis Ricardi/

or from a French poem with which the ' Itine-

rarium' is closely connected, and which has

recently been published in full by M. Gaston

Paris, under tin- title of ' L'Estoire de la

Guerre Sainte, par Ambroise.' There are

chronological reasons for doubting whether

William 362 William

William can ever have s.'fii ritluT of these

works in its present form, though he may

possibly have had access to an earlier edition

of one or both of them. Except in two passages,

however, the resemblance between William's

account of crusading matters and that given

in the poem and the * Itinerarium' is scarcely

close enough to warrant the assumption that

he borrowed from either of them ; in some

details it differs from them both. The two

passages where alone William and the ' It i-

nerarium' are in close verbal agreement

(HowLETT, i. pp. xxvii-viii,249,329; STUBBS,

pp. Ixix, 5, 54) have nothing corresponding

to them in the French poem ; they both

occur in the first book of the * Itinerarium,'

which appears, from internal evidence, to

have been written some years earlier than

the rest of the work in its present form.

Into this first book of the ' Itinerarium,' how-

ever, there is worked up at least one docu-

ment earlier still ; the verbal coincidence

above mentioned may therefore be due, not

to William having copied from the * Itine-

rarium,' but to their having each indepen-

pently copied from a common source [cf. art.

RICHARD DB TEMPLO]. Some other details

in William's fourth and fifth books may have

been derived, orally or otherwise, from the

king's chaplain, Anselm, whose information

was also used by Ralph of Coggeshall and

Roger of Iloveden [q. v.] Yet throughout

all his five books William is practically an

original authority. His narrative of the first

twenty years of the reign of Henry II (book

ii.) — a period for which our other materials

are particularly meagre and unsatisfactory

— is entirely independent of all other ex-

tant writers, and so are many important

passages both in the earlier and the later

books.

The value of William's authority in those

parts of his work which cannot be traced to

any known source may be gauged by his way

of using materials the origin of which is as-

certained : a way which is something unique

among English writers of his age. He alone

gives us, not so much the facts, or what

passed for facts, as the philosophy of history.

His facts indeed are not always exact, and

his dates are rarely so. Like William of

Malmesbury [q. v.], William of Newburgh

purposed to write, not a chronicle but a

history. Unlike Malmesbury, he did not

1 deliberately set himself forward as the suc-

cessor of the venerable Bede.' That he came,

in some respects, much nearer than Malmes-

due to the greater modesty which seems to

have kept him from claiming it. As his work

shows no trace of acquaintance with that of

Malmesbury, it was probably not from the

latter, but direct from Baeda, that he received

his inspiration. His genius, indeed, was of

a higher order than Malmesbury's. II is de-

nunciation of Geoffrey of Monmouth, in

itself a striking proof of independent thought

and critical power, is far from constituting

his only claim to the title given him by

Freeman, of ' the father of historical criti-

cism.' He deals with his materials in the

true historical spirit. He has the true his-

torian's instinct for sifting wheat from chaff,

for perceiving the relative importance of

things, for seizing the salient points and

bringing out the significance of a story in a

few simple sentences, without straining after

picturesqueness or dramatic effect. He never

stoops to gossip, or to relate a story merely for

entertainment. Nor does he ever indulge in

lengthy preaching or moralising ; but one or

two passages show that his ideas of morality

on certain points were extremely strict,

rising far above a mere passive acceptance of

the ecclesiastical rules current in his day.

His politics are equally independent. The

j udgments which he passes, very briefly and

soberly, on men and things are often quite

contrary to those of the majority even of

the most intelligent and best-informed of

his contemporaries ; but they are always

worthy of consideration ; for he looks at

characters and events from a standpoint

wholly unlike that of the ordinary monastic

chronicler or court historiographer ; and he

sometimes throws upon them, either from

his special sources of information or simply

from the quality of his own mind, a light

which tends to modify considerably the

estimate which might be formed from

chroniclers and court historians alone. He

treats of ' English affairs ' in no narrow

temper; whenever his subject comes into

contact with the history of another race or

nation, he introduces the new element into

his narrative with a careful summary of the

best information about it that he can obtain.

He pays some attention to the social side of

history ; and his interest in physical pheno-

mena is remarkably intelligent ; to him they

are not, as they were to most men of his

day, simply wonders or portents, but matters

to be investigated, reasoned about, and re-

corded for instruction, not curiosity. He

tells, indeed, some marvellous tales of the

supernatural ; but on some of these he ex-

pressly suspends his judgment; and all of

them he relates, not as mere marvels, but as

matters for which there has been brought

before him such an overwhelming weight or

volume of testimony that he feels bound, by

his undertaking to put on record all that

William 363 William

he can of ' the memorable things of our

time,' not to exclude them from his pages.

The crowning marvel of William's book is

the fact that it was written by a man whose

whole life was passed in a remote little York-

shire monastery. Save for one visit to Godric

[q. v.J at Finchale, there is nothing to indi-

cate that William ever, from the day when

he entered Newburgh priory as a child,

travelled further from it than to the neigh-

bouring monasteries of By land and Kievaux.

With their abbots he was in close communi-

cation; and they, again, were in constant

intercourse with the whole Cistercian order,

which, throughout almost the entire period

covered by William's work, played a fore-

most part in the ecclesiastical, political, and

social history of England and of all western

Europe. Through them, therefore, as well

as through the relations which were doubt-

less maintained between Newburgh and the

other Augustinian houses, William could

obtain, as he evidently did, chronicles, letters,

and copies of state documents, and also the

oral information which in many cases he

expressly says he received from men who

had travelled in far lands, or who had them-

selves helped in the making of history. But

he could have no more personal experience

of the outside world, and, save in this in-

direct way, hardly more opportunities of

contact with that world, than Baeda him-

self. The man who in such circumstances

could compose such a work as the ' Historia

Rerum Anglicarum ' must have been indeed,

as Mr. Hewlett says, 'a man of unusual

moral elevation, mental power, and elo-

quence/ and he must have been, too, a born

historian.

Leland {Collectanea, iv. 19) saw in the

library of Queens' College, Cambridge, an

' Explanation of the Song of Songs,' to

which was appended a note stating that

' William, who was born at Bridlington and

became a canon at Newburgh, wrote and

brought it out within one year, at the desire

of Roger, abbot of By land.' According to

Bale and Pits, William wrote also a ' Book

of Commentaries ; ' of this nothing is known.

Bale's and Pits's attribution to him of a

work * on the kings of the English ' is erro-

neous ; and so is Ussher's mention (HEARNE,

p. 810) of 'William of Newburgh's book,

"De Rebus Terrae Sanctae,"' the book re-

ferred to being really the ' Itinerarium Regis

Ricardi.'

The only complete printed edition of Wil-

liam's extant works, consisting of the ' His-

toria Rerum Anglicarum ' and three ser-

mons, is by T. Hearne (3 vols. Oxford, 1719).

The history has been edited by Mr. II. C.

I liimilton for the English Historical .Society

i (-2 vols. 1850), and by Mr. K. Hewlett for

i the Rolls Series ('Chronicles of Stephen,

Henry II, and Richard I,' vols. i. and ii.

1884-5).

[In the preface to his first volume of Wil-

liam's History Mr. Hewlett has collected the

available information about William— for which

the sole original source is the History itself —

discussed the composition of the work, and given

an account of the manuscripts.] K. N.

WILLIAM DE LEICESTEK, or WILLIAM

DU MONT (d. 1213), theologian, studied at

Oxford, and afterwards proceeded to Paris,

where he taught on the Mount St. Genevieve

between 1170 and 1180; he seems to have

taken his name of du Mont from this fact.

He afterwards became chancellor of Lincoln,

an office which he held in 1192 and 1200

(LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. 91 ). Here he continued

his lessons with great success, numbering

among his pupils Giraldus Cambrensis, whom

he had previously met in Paris (GiR. CAMBR.

De Rebus a se Gestis, iii. 3). He died soon

after Easter 1213.

Alexander Neckham has some verses in

his honour in his ' De Laude Sapientiae.'

His works are : 1. ' Similitudines ' (MSS.

in Balliol ccxxii. and Merton cclvii. Col-

leges, Oxford, and Peterhouse, Cambridge).

2. 'Summa de officio sacerdotis' (MSS. in

Caius College, Cambridge, Bodleian Library,

New College xciv. f. 28, cxlv. f. 94, and Cor-

pus Christi College, Oxford, ccclx. f. 100).

3. ' Numerale ' (MSS. Balliol College ccxxii.

f. 48 b, Merton College cclvii. f. 4, and New

College, Oxford, xcviii.) 4. ' Concordantiae/

5. * Collecta super psalterium cum scholiis '

(MS. Pembroke College, Cambridge). 6. <Ho-

meliae ' (MS. in Cambridge University Li-

brary). 7. * Sermones de tempore ab adventu

ad Dominicam Trinitatis.' 8. ' Expositiones

evangeliorum.' 9. 'Speculum pcenitentiae'

(MS. in Pembroke College, Cambridge).

10. ' Speculum pcenitentis ' (MS. in Corpus

Christi College, Cambridge). 11. ' De Sacra-

mentis Ecclesiae.' 12. ' Flores sapientiae.'

13. ' Proverbia et alia verba aedificatoria in

ordine disposita ' (MS. in New College, Ox-

ford, xcviii. 59 £). 14. ' Carmen alphabe-

tum glossatum.' 15. 'De adventu Domini.'

16. ' Expositiones epistolarum.' 17. ' De boni-

tate mulierum.' 18. ' Ad quasdam moniales

lib. i.' 19. ' Introductio ad artem concio-

nandi.' 20. ' De miraculis Sanctorum.'

&1. 'De eliminatione errorum de quibusdam

qu83 in ecclesia cantantur et leguntur' (MS.

in Bodleian Library, Oxford). 22. 'Distinc-

tiones theologicae ' (MS. in Corpus Christi Col-

lege, Oxford, xliii. 1). 23. ' De tropis liber '

William William

(MS. New College, Oxford, 27 6). 24. ' Qui-

dam versus glossati.'

[Wright's Biographia Britannica Literaria ;

Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hibern. p. 361 ; Budinsky's

Die Universitat Paris und die Fremden an der-

selben im Mittelalter, Berlin, 1876, p. 112;

Coxe's Cat. MSS. in collegiis aulisque Oxon.

Oxford, 1852.] W. E. K.

WILLIAM MALET or MALLET (^.1195-

1215), Baron of Curry Mallet. [See MALET.]

WILLIAM OF RAMSEY (ft. 1219), hagio-

grapber and poet, was a native of Ramsey

and a monk of Crowland. His earliest work

appears to have been a poem in 1666 hexa-

meters ( Univ. Libr. Cambridge MS. Dd. xi.

78), which was written probably at the time

of the translation of the relics of St. Guthlac

in 1195, and was dedicated to Henry of Long-

champ, abbot of Crowland (1190-1236); some

extracts from it have been printed by Birch

in ' Memorials of St. Guthlac,' and by Searle

in ' Ingulf and the Historia Croylandensis,'

p. 35. It is based principally on Felix's life.

The statement in the ' Annales Burgo-

Spaldingenses,' 1237, that one Henry wrote

this life, is no doubt due to the fact that the

manuscript contains works by Henry of

Avranches. In the same manuscript are

verse lives of the royal saints Fremund and

Edmund, and also of St. Birinus, which

Leland ascribes to him. The life of Birinus

is dedicated to Peter des Roches [q.v.], bishop

of Winchester 1205-38. Baronius is also

of opinion that William wrote the prose life

of St. Edmund printed by Surius ( Vita Sanc-

torum, iv. 121). William also wrote: 1. A

prose * Translatio S. Neoti ' found in several

manuscripts, and printed in Whitaker and

in the ' Acta SS.' July, vii. 330 ; it was

written by him probably in 1213, when the

abbot Henry translated his relics. A verse

life printed by Whitaker is also from his

pen. 2. A prose life of Waltheof, probably

when Abbot Henry translated his relics in

1219. It has been printed by F. Michel in

* Chroniques Anglo-Normandes,' from the

Douai MS. 851, where it is found in a dis-

ordered arrangement. This Douai manu-

script, all of which deals with Waltheof 's

life or death, has been analysed by Dr.

Liebermann (Ostenglische Geschichtsquelleri),

who positively ascribes to William two of

the pieces in it, and thinks the rest may also

be by him, except the ' Miracula Waldevi.'

A work, ' De Vita et Moribus Philosopho-

rum,' addressed by one William to a friend

named Guthlac, was seen by Leland in the

library of St. Paul's (Collect, iii. 47, and

DUGDALE'S St. Paul's, p. 283), and has also

been ascribed to William of Ramsey. Dr.

Stubbs, however, inclines to think that it is

by William of Malmesbury, and that it is

identical with Harleian MS. 3969, of which

the first leaves are now gone (Gesta Ret/urn,

I. cxlii).

In Leland's opinion the works on Baeda

and Isidore ascribed to William of Ramsey

were probably the work of Brihtferth of

Ramsey (Collect, iii. 23). The 'Translatio

Sarisburiensis,' found in conjunction with

William's works in the destroyed Cottoniaii

MS. Vit. D xiv, and in the Cambridge MS.

Dd. xi. 78, is ascribed by Matthew Paris

(Chron. Maj. iii. 189) to Henry of Avranches.

WILLIAM OF CROWLAND (d. 1179), abbot

of Ramsey and Cluny, has been confounded

with the above. He was prior of St. Martin

des Pres, became abbot of Ramsey by the

interest of Becket (1161), and in 1177 was

made abbot of Cluny (Bibl. Cluniac. p. 1662).

He died at Charit^ on 7 Jan. 1179 (Chron.

Ramesiensis).

[Hardy's Descriptive Cat. i. 236 ; Tanner's

Bibliotheca, p. 363 ; Whitaker's St. Neot ; Neues

Archiv f. alt Geschichtskunde, xviii. 251-3.]

M. B.

WILLIAM THE TROUVERE (f,. 1220?),

poet, was first called Adgar. Working at

the instance of one Gregory, be translated

some forty or forty-one tales into octosyl-

labic Anglo-Norman verse, from the Latin

collection of ' Miracles of the Virgin ' which

he found in the ' almarie ' or bookcase of

St. Paul's. His work in the Egerton MS.

612 has been printed by Neuhaus in For-

ster's ' Altfranzb'sische Bibliothek,' 1886.

[Ward's Cat. of Romances, ii. 592 ; Mussafia's

Studien zu mittelalterlichen Marienlegenden in

Kaiserliche Academie der Wissenschaften,

Sitzungsbericht (Phil. Hist. Classe), bd. cxiii.

Heft 2, p. 917, and Bd. cxv. cxix. cxxiii. ; Die

Adgarlegenden in K. Vollmoller's Romane-

Forschungen, i. 183.] M. B.

WILLIAM OP SAINTE-MERE-EGLISE (d.

1224), bishop of London, was a Norman

(DiCETO, ii. 166) who was probably born at

the little town of Sainte-Mere-Eglise in the

Cotentin. The latinised form ol the name

is 'Sanctse Mariee Ecclesia,' so that he is

described by Madox and other earlier writers

as ' William of St. Mary's Church.' Wil-

liam's mother was apparently still alive in

1195, when she and her son were recorded

as holding a pension for their lives out of

the manor of Sainte-Mere-Eglise (STAPLETON,

Rot. Scacc. Norm. vol. i. p. clxxvi). Sainte-

Mere-Eglise was a royal manor, and many

who took their name from it were in the royal

service. In Henry IPs reign William appears

from 1 183 onwards as ' clericus cameras,' and

seems to have been an active and trusted

William 365 William

servant of the king (EYTON, Itnn-ran/ of

Henri/ II, pp. 25.% L'77. 2*1, 2*5 /,., -jss w.,

293, 296 »., i". >• 5 ). In February 1 187 Henry

went abroad. William, with St. Hugh, bishop

of Lincoln, followed, with the king's harness

and horses, sailing from Southampton (ib.

p. 277). Save for his return to England in

the spring of 1188, when he visited Clarendon

(ib. pp. 285, 288), he, like Hugh, probably

remained abroad till Henry's death, as in

1188 he witnessed a charter at Alencon (ib.

p. 284), and in July 1189 he witnessed a

royal letter at Azai (ib. p. 296 ; GERV. CANT.

i. 450).

\Yilliam rose into prominence in Ri-

chard I's reign. On 16 Sept. 1189 Richard,

at the council of Pipewell, gave him the

prebend of Hubert Walter in the church of

York, and made him dean of St. Martin's,

London (Roa. Hov. Chronica, iii. 16 ; BENE-

DICT OF PETERBOROUGH, ii. 86). Geoffrey,

elect of York, objected to the former promo-

tion (RoG. Hov. iii. 17), but to no purpose

(WALTER OF COVENTRY, i. 378). Before

1193 William also received a prebend in

Lincoln Cathedral. He gave great oftence to

Giraldus Cambrensis [q. v.], who wrote a long

letter to St. Hugh of Lincoln, denouncing

William for wronging him in the matter of

his church of Chesterton, Oxfordshire (GiR.

CAMBR. Opera, i. 259, 268). Giraldus speaks

of him as ' curiae sequela et familiaris regis'

(Opera, i. 261). He is also described by

Richard himself as ' protonotarius noster'

(RoG. Hov. iii. 209). Under Richard I he

was employed both as justiciar and as a

member of the exchequer. In 1194 he had

a clerk for the business of the Jews (RoG.

Hov. iii. 264, 266). He was closely attached

to Hubert Walter [see HUBERT], who him-

self had formerly been protonotarius. He

reconciled Giraldus Cambrensis with Hubert

(Opera, iii. 323). William accompanied Hu-

bert on his visit to Richard during his cap-

tivity in Germany in 1193 (Roo. Hov. iii.

209). Preferment was heaped upon him.

He was appointed keeper of the forfeited

lands of Geoffrey, the king's brother, until

3 Nov. 1194, when Geoffrey's lands were

restored (ib. p. 274). He also had charge of

the abbey of Glastonbury, the honour of

Wallingford, and other lands in the king's

hands. He was made guardian, in return

for five hundred marks, of Robert, son of Ro-

bert FitzHarding, and had license to marry

him to one of his kinswomen. He is

said by Foss to have been sheriff of Surrey

from 5 to 7 Richard I (1193-1196), though

his name does not appear in official lists

(List of Sheriffs, P.R.O. p. 135). He was

made rector of Ilarewood, Yorkshire (Rotuli

Curife Regis, ii. 222), and canon of St. Paul's.

On 16 Sept. 1198 ' ex largitione regis Ricardi'

lie was elected bishop of London. According

to the account given by Ralph Diceto, dean

of St. Paul's, he was, at Diceto's own request

(DiCETO, ii. 166), on 23 May 1199 conse-

crated bishop at Westminster in the chapel

of St. Catharine by Hubert Walter, arch-

bishop of Canterbury, thirteen bishops being

present (ib. ; COGGESHALL, p. 89). William

was present on the 27th at the coronation

of John (Roo. Hov. iv. 89, 90). During

this and the next few years various con-

cessions were granted by John to William

(Rotuli Cartarum, pp. 17, 51, 64, 91, 124,

136, 140). William was present on 19 Sept.

1200 at the council at Westminster (DiCETO,

ii. 169), and witnessed the homage done by

William, king of Scots, to John, outside

Lincoln, on 22 Nov. 1200 (RoG. Hov. iv. 141).

In December 1201 William, with Hubert

Walter, crossed to Normandy (DiCETO,

ii. 173), at the king's request, and on 25

March 1201 was present at John's third

coronation with Isabella at Canterbury

(RoG. Hov. iv. 160). On 24 Aug. 1203,

Hubert Walter being ill, William consecrated

at Westminster William of Blois, elect of

Lincoln, despite the protest of Gilbert, bishop

ot Rochester, who disputed his right to con-

secrate (RoG. WEND. iii. 139 ; GIR. CAMBR.

iii. 304). However, in 1206 he also conse-

crated Jocelyn bishop of Bath at Reading

(RoG. WEND. iii. 188). In December 1204

William received formal confirmation of his

position as first in dignity among the bishops

of the province (Cal. of Papal Registers,

Papal Letters, i. 19). A diplomatic mission

to King Otto, John's nephew, was entrusted

to William in 1204 (COGGESHALL, p. 147),

but seems to have had little result. On

the outbreak of the quarrel between John

and Innocent III, after the death of Hubert

Walter on 12 July 1205, and upon John's

refusal to accept Stephen Langton as arch-

bishop, the pope issued a mandate on 27 Aug.

1207 to the bishops of London, Ely, and Wor-

cester to exhort the king to receive the arch-

bishop, and, should he refuse, to place the

kingdom under an interdict (Cal. of Papal

Registers, i. 29). The three bishops formally

pronounced the interdict on 23 March 1208.

The king at once confiscated all church

property, and banished them for five years.

They left the country secretly for France

(Roo. WEND. iii. 222). The chronicler com-

plains that while all the evils of the interdict

fell on England, the archbishop and the

three bishops sojourned abroad, ' omnimodis

viventes in dehciis: cum lupum viderunt

venientem, dimiserunt oves et fugerunt' (ib.)

William 366 William

Though banished, William was so con-

stantly employed as bearer of the papal over-

tures that he was frequently passing to and

fro between England and the continent under

safe-conduct from John. The history, there-

fore, of William between 1208 and 1213 is

the history of these negotiations. Innocent

instructed William that should John fulfil

an agreement with him, the interdict was

to be relaxed (Epp. Inn. in. bk. xi. No. 91).

Between 14 July and 8 Sept. 1208, and

again for three weeks after 8 Sept., William

had safe-conduct to remain in England (Rot.

Lit. Pat. i. 85) ; but after keeping William

and nis fellow-bishops waiting for two

months, John in the end would not see them

(Ann. War. p. 261). Henry, duke of Saxony,

and Otto of Germany attempted to effect a

reconciliation (ib.) Finally, on 12 Jan. 1209

Innocent wrote to John threatening excom-

munication within three months. The three

bishops were ordered to see to the execution

of the sentence (Epp. Inn. in. ii. 1530:

HOG. WEND. p. 228). But, though the king

remained obstinate, the three bishops fled

without announcing the excommunication

(id.) On 2 Oct. the archbishop, with the

bishops of London and Ely, came to Dover

under safe-conduct. The king went to Chil-

ham ; the archbishop and bishops recrossed,

as all negotiations broke down (GERV. CANT.

ii. 103, 105; Ann. Wav. pp. 263, 264;

COGGESHALL, p. 164). William went with

the bishop of Ely and Langton to Rome

(Roc. WEND. iii. 241). William and the

bishop of Ely returned with Pandulf [q. v.]

from Rome to France in January 1213, to-

gether with Langton, and published the sen-

tence of deposition in a council of French

bishops. Philip Augustus prepared to carry

out the papal orders (Roo. WEND. iii. 242).

In February 1213 the pope issued a mandate

to William and his companions to suspend

from their offices and benefices all eccle-

siastics who had in any way assisted the king

since his excommunication (Cal. of Papal

Registers, i. 37). The king, frightened at last,

submitted to Pandulf and Durand on 15 May.

Among the conditions of submission was

restitution to William and the other exiled

bishops (MATT. PARIS, Chron. Maj. ii. 543 ;

Ann. Burton, i. 219, 220 ; Ann. Wav. p. 263).

On 16 July William, with Langton and the

other bishops, landed at Dover. On 20 July

they absolved the king at Winchester (Roo.

WEND. iii. 260). William received 750/.

from John for his losses, and to make amends

for the loss of his house of Bishop's Stortford,

which the king had demolished in 1211,

John gave him and his successors the manor

of Stoke, near Guildford in Surrey (NEW-

COURT, Repert. Eccl. i. 12). On 29 June

1214, John having1 at last fulfilled the con-

ditions, the interdict was removed (MATT.

PARIS, Chron. Maj. ii. 675). On 4 March

1215 John, together with many magnates of

England, took the cross at the hands of

William of London (WALTER OF COVENTRY,

ii. 219). On 1 Nov. 1214 William was one

of those counsellors of the king who advised

him to grant freedom of election to churches

(STTJBBS, Select Charters, p. 288), and on

15 June 1215 to grant Magna Carta (ib.

p. 296). Under Henry III William con-

tinued to bo entrusted with delicate diplo-

matic business. On 16 Jan. 1217 he was

commissioned to enforce the provisions of

the agreement made between Queen Beren-

garia and John as to her dower (Cal. Papal

Registers, i. 43). On 2 June he assisted in

the dedication ceremonies of Worcester Ca-

thedral (Ann. Worcester, iv. 409). In 1217

he was among those who counselled the issue

of Henry Ill's second charter and the charter

of the forests (Select Charters, pp. 345-8),

and on 5 Oct. 1220 the king appointed him,

with Ralph Pincerne, to receive all lands

surrendered by Llewelyn of Wales (Feeder a,

i. 109).

On 25 Jan. 1221 William resigned in St.

Paul's his bishopric to the legate Pandulf

on account of old age (WALTER OF COVENTRY,

ii. 248). The Waverley annalist praises him

as a man of no little authority and great

humility, who endured much during the

interdict to preserve the liberties of the

church (Ann. Wav. ii. 294). He retained

to himself 100/. (Ann. Dunstaple, iii. 65),

and ' took upon himself the habit of a canon-

regular of St. Osyth's/ an Austin priory in

Essex (NEWCOITRT, Rep. Eccl. i. 12). On

6 May 1221 the pope confirmed to William

the assignment of the manors of Clacton,

Southminster, and Witham, with the consent

of the dean and chapter of London, on a

mandate to the cardinal-archbishop of Can-

terbury and the bishops of Winchester and

Rochester, to receive his resignation, and to

make a grant to him out of the goods of his

former see (Cal. Papal Registers, i. 81). He

died at St. Osyth's on 27 March 1224 (Ann.

Wav. ii. 299; NEWCOTJRT, Rep. Eccl. i. 12).

He founded a chantry of one priest in the

church of St. Paul, to ' pray for .the souls of

himself and his successors' (ib.)

[Annals of Waverley, Burton, Dunstaple, in

Annales Monastic! ; Memorials of Walter of

oventry, Roger of Hoveden, Benedict of Peter-

borough; Ralph Diceto's Opera Historica, vol.

ii. ; Coggeshall's Chron. Anglicanum ; Flores

Historiarum, vol. ii. ; Chron. Johannis de Oxe-

nedes ; Gervase of Canterbury, vol. ii. ; Matt.

William 367 William

Paris's Chron. jMaj.>ra, v«ls. ii. and v. (all above

are in Rolls Ser.) ; Newcourt's Repertorium EC-

>ticiiin Lou. linnis.-, vol. i. ; Roger of Wen-

dover, vol. iii. (in Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Liber de

Antiquis Legibus (in Camden Soc.); Wharton's

Anglia Sacra; Godwin, De Prsesulibus Angliae

(17_), p. 179; Kynirrs Kojdern, vol. i.; Rotuli

Cartaruin ; Kotuli Litterarum Tatcntiuin ; Epi-

stolselnnocentiilllinMigne'sPatrologiaLcitina;

Cal. of Papal Kr-irUtrrs, Papal Letters, pt. i. ;

Foss's Judges of England, i. 416-18 ; Stapletpn's

Eotuli Scacearii Normannise ; Wilkins's Concilia,

i. 515-29.] M. T.

WILLIAM THE CLERK (/. 1208-1226),

Anglo-Norman poet, was the author of five

Norman-French works. The most important

is a romance belonging to the Arthurian

cycle, called 'Fregus et Galienne, ou Le

Roman du Chevalier an bel escu,' which was

edited by Francisque Michel for the Abbots-

ford in 1841 (4to). It relates the story of a

shepherd youth named Fregus, who, struck

with admiration of Arthur and his court as

they passed on a hunt, persuaded his parents

to allow him to try his fortunes as a knight

of King Arthur. He went to court, and,

though received with ridicule by some of the

knights, was commissioned by Arthur to

fight the gigantic ' Chevalier au Lion.' This

he did, compelling the knight to go to court

and submit. But in the course of his mis-

sion he had met with Galienne, who became

so enamoured of him that when he coldly

repulsed her advances she left her father's

castle in despair. Stricken with remorse

and awakened love he went in quest of her,

and after various adventures found her.

Returning to Arthur's court, Fr6gus and

Galienne wind up the romance with their

happy marriage.

William wrote also a ' Bestiary' (extant

in MS. Iloyal 16 E. viii and MS. Cotton.

Vesp. A. vii), in Avhich in the article on the

dove there is an allusion to the interdict in

England which places the time of composi-

tion of the book in 1208. The 'Besant de

Dieu,' a serious poem, which belongs to the

end of his life, contains some outspoken

strictures on the Albigensian crusade, and

refers to the death of Louis VIII in his ex-

pedition to the south ; a manuscript is pre-

served in the Bibliotheque Nationale at

Paris. Both the * Bestiary ' and the ' Be-

sant' are printed in Barbazon's * Fabliaux

et Contes' (Paris, 1808, vols. iii. and iv.)

The ' Besant ' has also been edited by Ernst

Martin (Halle, 1869).

The two fabliaux he wrote must belong

to an earlier period than this last. One, called

'La Malle Honte,' seems to be a kind of

satire and directed against the king of Eng-

land, tin- >tinu: of it lying in the title. The

same subject was treated by Hugh of Cam-

bray. ' Le Pretre et Alison, ou La Fille &

la Bourgeoise,' relates the trick played by t In-

parents of a girl on her priest-lover. They

feigned assent to his advances, but sub-

stituted a prostitute for their daughter in

her room. The priest did not find out his

mistake till the morning.

The noteworthy feature about William's

works is their democratic character. FrSgus,

a shepherd boy, becomes a knight and

marries a lady of rank ; the king is twitted

with some shameful actions by the tale of

' La Malle Honte ;' and in the ' Besant de Dieu '

and ' Le Pretre et Alison ' the papacy and the

priesthood are respectively attacked.

[The best account of William and his -works

is in vol. xix. of the Histoire Litteraire de la

France commencee par les Benedictins de St.

Maur, continuee par desMembres de 1'Institut, pp.

754-65 (Amaury Duval). See also Wright's

Biographia Britannica Literaria, Anglo-Norman

Period, and Martin's (Ernst) Le Bdsant de Dieu

mit einer Einleitung iiber den Dichterund seine

sammtlichen Werke, Halle, 1869.] W. E. R.

WILLIAM DE LONGESPEE, third EARL

OF SALISBURY (d. 1226). [See LONQESPEE.]

WILLIAM DE FORS or DE FORTIBUS,

EARL OF ALBEMARLE (d. 1242), was the son of

Ilawise, countess of Albemarle, daughter

of William le Gros, earl of Albemarle (d.

1179), son of King Stephen, and the last

representative of the elder line of the lords

of Albemarle representing Adeliza, the niece

of William the Conqueror. His father was

William de Fors of Oleron, Hawise's

second husband [for her first husband see

WILLIAM DE MANDEVILLE, EARL OF ESSEX, d.

11 89], who took his more usual name from the

village of Fors (Latin, de Fortibus),in Poitou.

He was a military adventurer who shared as

one of the chief commanders of the fleet in

Richard I's crusade, was married to Hawise

on his return in 1190, and died in 119o.

Hawise soon married her third husband,

Baldwin de Bethune, and probably died

during his lifetime.

William de Fors the younger was already

a man on his stepfather's death on 13 Oct.

1213. He was soon established by John in

the lands of the county of Albemarle (Rot.

Lit. Pat. p. 122), and in 1215 the whole of

his mother's estates were formally confirmed

to him (Rot. CartanirHj p. 201). The most

important of these was the lordship or

wapentake of Holderness, the true seat of

the Albemarle power, where they held ten

knights' fees (Red Book of Exchequer, ii.

William 368 William

490) ; there were situated their castle of

Skipsea and the family foundation of Meaux,

a Cistercian house. They had also important

estates in Lincolnshire, in Craven, and Cum-

berland. They were sometimes described as

earls of Holderness (RISHANGER, p. 63, Rolls

Ser. ; Chron de Melsa, ii. 107). Hawise's

father had been created Earl of Yorkshire in

1138. But they were more often called

earls of Albemarie, a name taken from their

Norman county of Aumale, from which they

originally obtained comital rank. Aumale

had been lost with Normandy under John,

and William the younger is perhaps the first

of his house with whom the once foreign

title had an exclusively English signification.

In the quarrel between John and his barons

the young earl supported the king until the

defection of the Londoners (Roo. WEND. iii.

300, English Hist. Soc.) He was one of

the twenty-five executors of Magna Charta,

though probably the least hostile to John on

the list. On 11 Aug. he was made constable

of Scarborough Castle (Hot. Lit. Pat. pp.

152, 154). On war breaking out between

king and barons in September, William

went over to John's side, being the only one

of the twenty-five who fought for him

(WALTEB OF COVENTRY, ii. 225). He took

part in John's devastating march from St.

Albans to the north (Roo. WEND. iii. 348),

and was made warden of the castles of

Sauvey, Rockingham, and Bytham (ib. iii.

353). But on the capture of Winchester on

14 June 1216 by Louis of France, William

went back to the side of the triumphant

barons, though their subsequent disasters

once more brought him round to the king (cf.

Rot. Lit. Pat. p. 199). He continued to sup-

port Henry III, and was on 17 Dec. made con-

stable of Rockingham and Sauvey Castles.

He shared with his close associate Randulph

de Blundevill, earl of Chester [<j. v.j, in the

long siege of Mount Sorrel, Leicestershire,

which began after Easter 1217 (HEMING-

BTJRGH, i. 250), fought on 20 May at the

battle of Lincoln (Melrose Chron. p. 131),

and in August joined in Hubert de Burgh's

naval victory over Eustace the Monk oft'

Dover (MATT. PARIS, Chron. Majora, iii.

28-9).

William had won so strong a position

during the years of disorder that he was in-

disposed to submit himself to the rule of the

young king's ministers. He was the most

conspicuous representative of the feudal re-

action towards the ancient ideal of local in-

dependence for each individual baron. Dr.

Stubbs in describing him as a • feudal adven-

turer of the worst stamp' (Const. Hist. i. 581)

is not too severe on his character, though he

rather ignores his ancestral position in the

country as representative of his mother's

house. Aiming at reviving the separatist

policy of the Anglo-Norman baronage, Wil-

liam found his chief allies in Falkes de

Breaut6 [q. v.] and the- other foreign adven-

turers whom John had established in the

country. As early as 1219 Albemarie had

shown his hostility to Hubert de Burgh [q.v.l

the justiciar, and had been declared a rebel

and excommunicated by the legate for per-

sisting in attending a prohibited tournament.

But the real struggle began in 1220, when

the justiciar called on the barons to sur-

render to the crown the royal castles which

! had remained in their hands since the

troubles in John's reign. William refused to

surrender his two royal castles of Rocking-

ham and Sauvey, and exerted himself to

strengthen the fortifications of the latter.

However, immediately after his second coro-

nation on 17 May, the young king marched

in person against the two castles. The gar-

risons fled in terror, and on 28 June William

was compelled to make a formal surrender of

j his castles, and to pledge himself to submit

j to the judgment of his peers. He probably

bought off his excommunication by takin'g

the crusader's vow and submitting himself

\ to the legate. But many complaints against

him seem to have been brought, and the

barons adjudged Bytham to William de

Colville. William therefore prepared to re-

sist to the uttermost the attempt to ruin

him, and before the end of the year had col-

lected a large force at Bytham, the centre of

his power in South Kesteven. At Christmas

William attended Henry 'stiourt at Oxford.

Thence, without note of warning or solemn

defiance, he fled to Bytham, and rose in re-

volt early in January 1221. He plundered

the country far and wide and cruelly tor-

tured his prisoners (RoG. WEND. iv. 66-7).

He attacked the castles of Newark, Sleaford,

and Kimbolton, but was disgracefully re-

pulsed (Dunstaple Ann. p. 63). He was

still summoned to great councils, and professed

to set off to attend one atWestminst er. How-

ever, he next captured Fotheringay Castle.

Thence he issued letters, directed to the mayors

of English towns, which granted safe conduct

and ' his peace ' to merchants ' as if he alone

ruled over the realm '(WALTER OF COVENTRY,

ii. 247). It was, says Dr. Stubbs, ' an assump-

tion of feudal or royal style worthy of tin-

days of Stephen' (Const. Hist. ii. 33). On

25 Jan. Pandulf held a council at St. Paul's, in

which he excommunicated Albemarie for the

second time. The great council voted a special

scutage of ten shillings on every knight's fee,

called the ' Scutagium de Biham.' An army

William 369 William

was at once equipped to bring about the

rebel's defeat, and his old associate, the Earl

of Chester, heart ly co-operated with the

king's forces. Pandulf himself accompanied

th«- king on his expedition. Bytham was

besieged for six days, and on 8 Feb. was

captured with the help of the machines

erected against it. The garrison was im-

prisoned, the whole structure burnt down,

and William, now a fugitive, was forced to

take sanctuary at Fountains Abbey {Dun-

staple Ann. p. 64). lie there surrendered to

Walter de Grey [q. v.], archbishop of York,

and the northern barons, on the condition that

he should be restored to sanctuary if the king

refused to admit him to mercy. Pandulf now

interested himself in procuring easy terms

for him (Flores Hist. ii. 173). He was par-

doned on condition of his going into exile for

six years to the Holy Land ( Worcester Ann.

p. 413; ROG. WEND. iv. 66-8, corrected by

MATT. PARIS, Chron. Majora, iii. 60-1).

Albemarle did not go on crusade, and was

suffered to remain unmolested in England.

The return of the Earl of Chester to his old

policy of opposition doubtless made his posi-

tion more secure, and late in 1223, when

fresh attacks were made by the confederates

on Hubert de Burgh, William was once

more strong enough to join in open re-

bellion. He was associated with Falkes de

Breaute, Chester, and others, in a sudden

attack on the Tower of London. On the ap-

proach of the king the confederates, who had

failed in their assault, fled to Waltham,

where Langton persuaded them to attend the

king (RoG. WEND. iv. 92-3). They protested

that they sought for nothing but to remove

Hubert de Burgh from the justiciarship.

Henry went to Northampton to keep Christ-

mas, while Albemarle and Chester assembled

with their followers at Leicester. But they

ascertained that the king's force was larger

and accepted Langston's proposals to patch

up peace. They surrendered their castles

and honours to the king, and both parties

ended the Christmas feast together at North-

ampton. Next year (1224), when Falkes

was besieged at Bedford, Albemarle joined

with Chester and Peter des Roches in pro-

fessing to support the king, though their

real attitude was very suspicious. They ap-

peared before Bedford, but, finding themselves

excluded from Henry's counsels, went home

in disgust (Dunstaple Ann. p. 87).

After Falkes's fall, the hopes of the feudal

party expired. Henceforth Albemarle ac-

cepted the inevitable, and lived as an Eng-

lishman and loyal subject. He became one

of the king's council, in which capacity he

strove to effect Falkes's reconciliation in

VOL. LXI.

(Sin K i, i: Y, lloyal Letters, i. 547). On

ii .la IK li'25 he received a royal grant to

maintain him in the king's service (Rot. Lit.

Claus. p. 11). In 1227 he was granted all

tin- liberties in Holderness exercised by his

predecessors, and was acquitted on his share

of the ' scutage of Bytham ' which had

hitherto been reckoned as due to the royal

coffers (Rot, Lit. Claus. p. 172). On 11 Feb.

1225 he witnessed Henry's third reissue of

Magna Charta (Select Charters, p. 354). In

September 1227 he was sent as an ambassador

to Antwerp (Fcedera, i. 187). In April 1230

he accompanied Henry III to Brittany, and

in October, when the king went home, he

was left behind with the Earl of Chester and

William Marshal as joint commander of the

small force that remained to assist the Count

of Brittany (RoG. WEND. iv. 217). On

9 Aug. and 15 Oct. 1241 Albemarle was

one of six English earls who were twice

summoned to Gregory IX's projected coun-

cil against Frederick II (Cal. Papal Letters,

1198-1304, p. 195).

In the autumn of 1241 Albemarle at last

set out for the Holy Land. He was accom-

panied by his old associate Peter de Mauley

[q. v.l and other English nobles. Albemarle

and his friends took ship in the Mediterranean.

On 26 March 1242 he died at sea, either on

his going to, or on his return from, Jerusalem.

He was unable to eat eight days before his

death (MATT. PARIS, iv. 174), but there is no

reason to say that he was starved to death in

prison. Paris calls him ' miles strenuissimus,'

and he certainly had few merits save mili-

tary ones. He was, however, a friend of the

monks. He made grants to the Cistercians

of Meaux (Chron. de Melsa, i. 362, ii. 27, 47),

the most important being the ' barony ' or

close of Beforth, made before his departure

on crusade. He also made grants to the

nuns of Nun Keeling in Holderness (PouL-

SON, Holderness, i. 32) and the monks of St.

Bees, Cumberland.

Before 1215' William married Avelina,

second daughter and coheiress of Richard de

Montfichet. She died in 1239, and is de-

scribed as ' mulier admirabilis pulchritudinis '

(MATT. PARIS, iii. 624). Their eldest son was

William de Fors, last earl of Albemarle

(d. 1260) [q. v.]

[Roger of Wendover's Flores Hist. (Engl.

Hist. Soc.) ; Matt. Paris's Chron. Majora, Flores

Hist., Annals of Dunstaple and Worcester in

Ann. Monastici, R. de Coggeshall, Rishanger,

Oxenedes, Walter of Coventry, Red Book of Ex-

chequer, Royal Letters, Chron. de Melsa (all in

Rolls Ser.); Rymer's Fcedera, vol. i. ; Stubbs's

Select Charters; Rotuli Lit. Patentium; Rot.

Lit. Claus. ; Rot. Cartarum ; Poulson's Hist, of

B B William 37° William

Holderness, i. 30-3 ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Com-

plete Peerage, i. 56 ; Doyle's Official Baron.iiri .

i. 26 ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 63-4.] T. F. T.

WILLIAM OF DROGHEDA (d. 1245 P),

canonist, was an eminent lecturer on canon

law at Oxford during the first half of the

thirteenth century. Between 1241 and 1245

he was principal advocate for William of

Montpellier in the litigation about his elec-

tion to the see of Coventry and Lichfield ;

and such weight was attached to his advo-

cacy that the bishop-elect, hearing in 1245

of William's death, gave up his claim (MATT.

PARIS, Chron. Maj. iv. 423). According to

Mr. Rashdall, however, the canonist in 1250

gave his hall or house at Oxford to the prior

and convent of Sherborne, who in 1255 sold

it to the university ; it is now No. 33 High

Street, and is still called 'Drawda Hall.'

William also appears to have been rector of

Stratton Audley, Oxfordshire (Cal. Pap.

Meg. i. 214).

About 1239 William wrote, for the use of

his pupils, his ' Summa Aurea,' an elaborate

treatise on canon law, which was still quoted

as an authority, even at Bologna, some cen-

turies later (BETHMANX-HoLLWEG,Der Civil-

process des gemeinen Rechts, vi. 123, 124 ;

ALBERICTJS GENTILIS, Laudes Acad. 1605,

p. 54). Two manuscripts are extant at

Caius College, Cambridge (WUNDERLICH,

Zeitschrift, xi. 79), and others are at Luxem-

burg (Stadtbibliothek, No. 105), at Tours

(DORANGE, Cat. MSS. p. 310), and in the

Vatican (STEVENSON, Codd. Lat. Bibl. Vat.

p. 283). None of these manuscripts appear

to be perfect; extracts from the Caius manu-

scripts are printed in the ' English Historical

Review ' (xii. 645), and a full description of

the work is given in Professor F. W. Mait-

land's ' Roman Canon Law ' (1898, pp. 107

sqq.)

[Authorities cited ; Rashdall's Universities of

Europe, ii. 374, 470.] A. F. P.

WILLIAM OF DURHAM (d. 1249),

reputed founder of Durham Hall, now Uni-

versity College, Oxford, was possibly born at

Durham and educated there or in the neigh-

bouring monastery of Wearmouth, proceed-

ing thence to Oxford. He subsequently

studied at Paris, where he became a ' famosus

magister' (MATT. PARIS, Chron. Maj. iii. 168;

cf. DENIFLE, Chart. Univ. Paris, i. 118). He

left that university in 1229, after the riots

between the students and citizens of Paris,

and is said to have ' headed a migration to

Oxford.' For the latter statement there

seems to be no evidence (RASHDALL, Univer-

sities of Europe, i. 470), though William's

three companions mentioned by Matthew

Paris, including Nicholas de Farnhana [see

NICHOLAS], were provided with professor-

ships at Oxford, and it is not unlikely that

William went thither in answer to Henry Ill's

invitation of 14 July 1229 to Paris scholars.

Before 1237 he had become archdeacon of

Durham ; he is identified by Le Neve with a

William who is stated in an inscription in ;i

window in University College to have been

archdeacon of Durham in 12 1ST, but this date

is probably a mistake for 1249 ; Leland, Tan-

ner, and Chevalier confuse him with William

Shirwood [q.v.l and he is also identified with

a William de Lanum said to have been arch-

deacon in 1234 (LE NEVE, iii. 302 ; RASH-

BALL, i. 470). William was also rector of

Wearmouth (Cal. Papal Letters, i. 251), and

was granted by Richard Poor [q. v.], bishop

of Durham, ' with the assent of the chapter

and consent of the king,' certain rights over

the town of Sunderland and manors of

Wearmouth and * Sephor ' (&.) At one time,

according to Matthew Paris, he was arch-

bishop-elect of Rouen, probably before or after

the episcopate of Pierre de Colmieu, who

held that see from 1237 to 1245. He was

also chaplain to the pope (ib.~) After Nicho-

las de Farnham's election to the bishopric

of Durham in 1241, William's rights over

Sunderland and Wearmouth were called in

question. He appealed to the pope, and the

case was heard by Pierre de Colmieu, now

bishop of Albano, and the cardinal of St.

Laurence. A compromise was reached by

William and the bishop of Durham's proctor,

and on 22 Dec. 1248 the pope issued from

Lyons a mandate directing the bishop of

Ely, Hugh of Northwold [q.v.], and the arch-

deacon of Ely [see ELY, NICHOLAS OF], not to

suffer him to be molested on account of his

rights. On his way home, however, William

died at Rouen (MATT. PARIS, Chron. Maj. v.

91 ; Hist. Anglorum, iii. 67 ; in the l Abbre-

viatio,' Hist. Anglorwn, iii. 311, he is said

to have died 'transalpinans,' a statement

adopted by Rashdall, though apparently he

was only coming from Lyons). Matthew

Paris says William ' abounded in great re-

venues, but was gaping after greater,' which

Smith interprets as the bishopric of Durham,

suggesting that to obtain it was the object of

his visit to the pope.

By his will William left 310 marks to

Oxford University to be invested in rents

for the support of ten or more masters of

arts studying theology. * The university

placed the money in a chest and used it

"partly on their own business " and partly

in " loans to others " which were never re-

paid' (RASHDALL, ii. 470). There is no

evidence that William of Durham intended

William 37' William

the masters who benefited by his bequest to

live together and form a separate community,

and he cannot be regarded in any way as the

founder of the collegiate system [see M i MI-

TON, WALTER DE], but his benefaction was

the first that was subsequently evolved into

a college or hall. This took place about

1280, when four masters formed a com-

munity that was the nucleus of University

College, still legally styled* Great Univeivit y

Hall.' The locality of the original hall is

doubtful, and the present site in High Street

was not acquired till 1332 ; it was called the

4 college of William of Durham,' but as early

as 1374 it occurs as 'aula quondam Durham,

nunc Universitehall ' (Cartulary of St.

ftideiwidJi, Oxf. Hist. Soc. i. 344). There

William of Durham is expressly named as

its founder ; but three years later, in order

to secure the evocation of a lawsuit into the

royal council chamber, ' the masters and

scholars of University first devised the im-

pudent fiction of a royal foundation by

Alfred the Great, which has now become

part of the law of England by a decision of

the court of king's bench' (RASHDALL, ii.

472). This fiction was not finally discredited

until 1728, when William Smith (1651 ?-

1735) [q. v.] published his 'Annals of Uni-

versity College. Proving William of Dur-

ham the Founder' (Newcastle-upon-Tyne,

8vo), the best of early college histories. '

[Besides Smith's Annals above cited, see Matt.

Paris's Chron. Majora, iii. 168, v. 91, Hist.

Anglorum, iii. 67, 311, Anstey's Munimenta

Academica, i. 56, 87, ii. 490, 586-8, 780, and

Mon. Franciscana, i. 56 (Rolls Ser.) ; Cal. Papal

Letters, 1198-1304, p. 251; Le Neve's Fasti

Eccl. Angl.; Parker's Early Hist, of Oxford

(Oxf. Hist. Soc.), pp. 52-4 ; Bryan Twyne's

Apologia, 1622 ; Wood's Colleges and Halls", ed.

Gutch, pp. 37 sqq. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep.

App. ii. 477; Sir H. Maxwell-Lyte's Hist, of

Oxford Univ. 1886; Clark's Colleges of Ox-

ford ; Rashdall's Universities of Europe.]

A. F. P.

WILLIAM DE LONGESPEE, called EARL

OF SALISBURY (1212P-1250). [See LONGE-

SPEE.]

WILLIAM OF NOTTINGHAM (d. 1251),

Franciscan. [See NOTTINGHAM.]

WILLIAM OF YORK (d. 1250), bishop

of Salisbury, was in 1226 granted 10/. for his

expenses on an iter into Lincolnshire (Close

Rolls, ii. 119). On 10 Sept. 1227 he was

associated as justice with the justices itinerant

of Kent and Huntingdon ; he was acting in

this capacity in the liberties of the bishopric

of Durham (ib. p. 213) in the same year. In

1234 Robert de Lexinton and WUliam of

York were apparently the two senior judges,

and presided in the two branches of the court

of common pleas (Foss). In 1285 he was

justice itinerant at Worcester, Lewes, Glou-

cester, and Launceston (Annales de Theo-

kesberia, i. 97) ; and in 1240 at Bedford and

St. Albans (Annales de Dunstaplia, iii. 155 ;

M \ IT. PARIS, Chron. Maj. iv. 51). In this

latter year he was at the head of the section

of the justices which made an iter in the

southern part of England, under the pretext

of redressing grievances, but really to collect

money (MATT. PARIS, iv. 34). The chronicler

^•ivi-s him the title of provost of Beverley.

Fines were levied before him from 1231 to

1239 (DuGDALE, Oriyines Juridiciales, p. 43).

He was again on iter in 1241 at Bermondsey

(Ann. de Waverleia, ii. 328), and Oxford (Ann.

de Theokesberia, i. 118). In 1242 he was

one of the king's two representatives sent to

the parliament of 29 Jan. to ask for money

and counsel for the French war (MATT.

PARIS, iv. 185), and when the king departed

for Gascony he, the archbishop of York, and

William de Cantelupe were entrusted with

the custody of the realm (Ann. de Dunsta-

plia, iii. 159). When on 2 Nov. 1246 Robert

de Bingham, bishop of Salisbury, died, the

canons of Salisbury, anxious to propitiate the

king, elected William his successor (8 Dec.)

(MATT. PARIS, iv. 587 ; Ann. de Dunstaplia,

iii. 170). His election was confirmed by the

king the day after, and his consecration by

Fulk, bishop of London, took place, the Dun-

stable annalist says, on the 7th (iii. 170),

the Winchester annalist the 14th (ii. 91) of

the July following. He still seems to have

retained his judicial office, for in 1248 he

gave judgment against the priory of Dun-

stable in the question of the seisin of the

pastures in Kensworth and Caddington

(Ann. de Dunstaplia, iii. 178).

William was present at the meeting of

bishops at D unstable on 24 Feb. 1251 to pro-

test against Archbishop Boniface's right of

visitation (MATT. PARIS, v. 225), but wavered

on the question of refusing the king's de-

mand for a tenth in 1252 (ib. p. 326), though

he took part in the excommunication of in-

fractors of Magna Charta by the bishops in

the same year (BURTON, i. 305). He was

one of a deputation of four sent during the

parliament of April 1253 to the king from

the bishops in parliament to ask him to allow

liberty of ecclesiastical elections (MATT.

PARIS, v. 373). Henry replied by propos-

ing that those bishops of his own appoint-

ment should resign — a hit at William him-

self— and reminded William that he had

'exalted him from the lowest place.' He

died on 31 Jan. 1256 (ib. v. 545). Matthew

BB2 William 372 William

Paris relates that he incurred great un-

popularity by introducing the custom of

ibrcing every under-tenant to attend at the

court of his overlord, ' to the great loss and

damage of the subjects and the little or no

gain of the overlords.' He is a typical court

and secular bishop of the period, beginning

life and nearly ending it in the king's ser-

vice, though he seems to have shown enough

independence, on one occasion at least, to

draw down on him the king's reproaches.

[Authorities cited in the text ; Godwin, De

Prsesulibus Anglise, 1616, p. 399; Le Neve's

Fasti, ed. Hardy : Foss's Judges of England.]

W. E. R.

WILLIAM DE FOES or DE FORTIBUS,

EARL OF ALBEMARLE (d. 1260), was the

son of William de Fors, earl of Albemarle

(d. 1242) [q. v.l and of his wife Avelina of

Montfichet. lie was born before 1220, and

married Christina, younger daughter of

Alan, lord of Galloway. On Alan's death

in 1235 (Dunstaple Annals, p. 143) his fief

fell, according to feudal law, to his three

daughters. These were, besides Christina,

Helen, wife of Roger de Quincy, earl of

Winchester (1195 P-1265) [see under QUINCY,

SAER DE, d. 1219], and Devorguila, wife of

John de Baliol (d. 12G9) [q. v/j However,

the fierce and barbarous Galwegians pre-

ferred to be ruled by Thomas of Galloway,

Alan's bastard son. Finally Alexander II

took up the cause of Alan's daughters. In

April 1236 he invaded Galloway and de-

feated the partisans of Thomas. He divided

the land among the three coheirs (MATT.

PARIS, Chron. Majora, iii. 365). Henceforth,

until Christina's death in 1246, William vir-

tually ruled a third of Galloway, though

his possession was by no means undisturbed.

On his father's death in 1242 William,

who was already a knight and of full age,

was at once recognised as Earl of Albemarle,

paying 100/. as his relief. In 1246 he signed

the letter of remonstrance addressed by the

English magnates to Innocent IV (Fcedera,

i. 265). In the same year a long (juarrel

between him and the abbot of Fountains was

brought to a satisfactory conclusion (Dun-

staple Annals, p. 170). In 1248 he made a

rich second marriage with Isabella de Red-

vers (b. 1237), daughter of Baldwin de

Redvers, earl of Devon and lord of the Isle

of Wight ( Tewkesbury Annals, pp. 104, 137).

In August 1255 he took part in an embassy

to Scotland (Fcedera, i. 325). From 28 Oct.

1255 till his death he was sheriff of Cum-

berland and keeper of Carlisle Castle, ac-

counting personally for the shire at Michael-

mas 1259 (List of Sheriffs, P. R. 0. Lists,

p. 26).

Albemarle took a prominent share in the

Mad parliament at Oxford in 1258. He was

appointed one of the king's standing council

of fifteen (Burton Annals, p. 449), and waa

also one of the twenty-four elected to treat

of the aid to be given to the king (ib. p. 450).

In the former capacity he witnessed the

royal promise to agree to the projected

reforms (ib. p. 456). He was active against

Henry Ill's Poitevin brothers-in-law (Dun-

staple Annals, p. 210), and signed the letter

which the confederates addressed to Pope

Alexander IV complaining of them (Burton

Annals, p. 460). On 20 May 1259 he as-

sisted to ratify the peace with France (Fcedera,

i. 384). In 1260 he was again in France on

some legal business (Flores Hist. ii. 450).

Early in June he died at Amiens (ib. ii. 450 ;

Ann. Londin, p. 54 ; Excerpta e Rot. Fin. ii.

327). He was buried at the family founda-

tion, Thornton Priory. His heart was buried

in the presbytery of Meaux Abbey, the other

family house, next to the tomb of his daugh-

ter (Chron. de Melsa, ii. 106). He made

bequests to the canons of Thornton, and to

the monks of Meaux. William of Albemarle

must be distinguished from another William

de Fortibus, lord of Shepton Mallet, who died

in 1259, leaving widow Matilda and four

daughters as coheirs (Calendarium Genea-

logicum, pp. 89-90).

By Isabella de Redvers William had five

children. The sons died early, and eventually

his daughter Avelina (b. 20 Jan. 1259) be-

came heiress of the whole estate, increased

in 1268 by the acquisition of a third of the

lands of Richard de Montfichet fq. v.], brother

of the elder Avelina, her grandmother (CaL

Genealogicum, p. 127). Besides this Isabella,

her mother, had become in 1262 sole heiress

of the earldom of Devon and the lordship

of the Isle of Wight [see REDVERS, FAMILY

OF], Avelina thus became the richest heiress

in the kingdom. On 6 April 1269 she was

married to Henry Ill's younger son Edmund,

earl of Lancaster [see LANCASTER, EDMUND,

EARL OF]. She died in November 1274

(WYKES, p. 261) without issue, and was

buried in Westminster Abbey, where her

beautiful effigy still remains in the presby-

tery.

Her mother, who survived until 10 Nov.

1293, is generally described as Countess of

Devon and Albemarle and Lady of the Isle

of Wight. Her disposal of her immense

property led to prolonged disputes between

her heir Hugh de Courtenay, who obtained

part of the Redvers estates and was in

1335 created Earl of Devon, and Edward I,

to whom she surrendered the Isle of Wight

and other possessions (see Red Book of the

William 373 William

I'.K'hequer, ed. Hall, vol. iii. pp. cccxii-xv ;

ROUND, i Surrender of the Isle of Wight '

in Geneal Mag. for May 1897 i.

[Matt. Paris's Chron. Majora , Ann. Dunstaplo,

Tewkesbury, Burton, Wykes, and Osney in Ann.

Monastic!, Red Book of the Exchequer, Chron.

de Melsa (all in Rolls Ser.) ; Rymer's Foedera,

Calendarium Genealogicum, Excerpta e Rot.

Kinium, Cal. Rot. Cartarura (all Record Comm.) ;

Rot. Purl. vol. i. ; Cal. Patent Rolls ; Dugdale's

Monasticon, v. ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 64-6;

Dojle's Official Baronage,!, 27 ; G. E. C[okayne]'s

Complete Peerage, i. 56, ii. 102 ; Poulson's

Hist, of Holderness, i. 33-9.] T. F. T.

WILLIAM DE WICKWANE or WYCHE-

HAM (d. 1285), archbishop of York. [See

WlCKWANE.]

WILLIAM DE VALENCE, titular EARL OP

PEMBROKE (d. 1296), was the fourth son of

Isabella of Angouleme, widow of King John,

by her second husband, Hugh X of Lusignan,

count of La Marche. He took his surname

from his birthplace, the Cistercian abbey of

Valence (f lores Hist. iii. 672), a few miles

south of Lusignan. In March 1242, when

Hugh X provided for the partition of his

lands after his death, among his numerous

children, William was assigned as his share

Montignac in the Angoumois, and Bellac

and Champagnac in La Marche (G. E. CTo-

KAYNE], Complete Peerage, vi. 204). The

death of Isabella in 1246 and the desperate

fortunes of their father after the French con-

quest of Poitou left the prospects of the

young Lusignans very gloomy in their own

home. Accordingly in 1247 three of them

cheerfully accepted the invitation of their

half-brother Henry III to establish them-

selves in England. William went to Henry's

court along with his brothers Guy and Aymer

[see AYMER, d. 1260] and his sister Alice,

subsequently the wife of John de Wrarenne,

earl of Surrey or Warenne (1231 ?-l 304) [q.v.]

They landed at Dover along with the papal

legate William, cardinal-bishop of Sabina,

and were most affectionately received by the

king, who now made it his chief care to pro-

cure for them ample provision. William,

though still very young and not yet a knight

(MATT. PARIS, iv. 627), obtained a great

position by the rich match which his half-

brother arranged for him. On 13 Aug. 1247

he was married to Joan de Munchensi, the

only surviving child of the wealthy Baron

Warin de Munchensi of Swanscombe by his

first wife, Joan, fifth daughter and ultimately

coheiress of William Marshal, first earl of

Pembroke [q. v.l Joan and her only son

John were already dead, and the whole of

her share of the great Marshal inheritance,

divided into five portions on the death of

Earl Anselm, her last brother, in 1245, was

therefore actually belonging to the bride. It

included the castle and lordship of Pembroke,

possession of which gave her a sort of claim

to the palatine earldom, whose regalian

rights she was thus enabled to exercise. The

Irish liberty of Wexford was her other chief

share of the Marshal estates. These latter

were delivered to William and Joan on their

marriage day (Cal. Doc. Ireland, 1171-1251

p. 433). Numerous other grants were be-

stowed on the young couple, including one

of 5001. a year in land (Cal. Hot. Pat. p. 21.

For other grants up to 1258, including the

castle of Goderich, the keepership of the

manors of Bayford and Essendon, and the

wardenship of the town and castle of Hert-

ford, see DOYLE, Official Baronage, iii. 8;

Rotuli Cartarum, pp. 65-72, 83-8 ; Excerptn

e Rot. Fin. pp. 216 and 264 ; Cal. Rot. Pat.

pp. 24-30. In 1251 his custody of Hertford,

Bayford, and Essendon was converted into

the lordship of those possessions).

It soon became the chief ambition of Wil-

liam to put himself in the position of the old

Earls of Pembroke. It has been much dis-

puted when he became Earl of Pembroke.

The probability seems that he was never

formally created earl, but that, as exercising

all the rights of earl over the ' comitatus ' of

Pembroke as protector of his wife's inheri-

tance, he was loosely called ' Earl of Pem-

broke ' very occasionally in early years, but

more frequently as his position became more

established. His own position seems to have

been that he claimed the comitatus as an in-

heritance of his wife (e.g. Rot. Parl. i. 30-2,

35 ; cf. PIKE, Const. Hist, of the House of

Lords, pp. 66-7). He is occasionally called

earl in official documents from 1251 onwards,

and is also called ' comes de Valencia ' in

February 1254 (Roles Gascons, i. 388) and

in 1258 ( Waver ley Annals, p. 349) ; but no

chronicler calls him Earl of Pembroke until

1264 (RiSHANGER, p. 26, Rolls Ser.), and

even up to his death his usual title is ' Sir

William de Valence, brother [afterwards

uncle] of the king.' It is the same with his

son, Aymer de Valence [see AYMER, d. 1324],

who is not usually described as earl until the

death of his mother, the real countess, in

1317. The probabilities suggest that Wil-

liam was never much more than titular Earl

of Pembroke, while his near kinship to the

crown made the need of such a title less

necessary (cf. however Mr. G. W. Watson's

remarks in Complete Peerage, vi. 206, which

also point to a negative conclusion ; NICO-

LAS, Hist. Peerage, ed. Courthope, p. 376, as-

signs the title to about 1264 ; DOYLE, Official

Baronage, iii. 8, gives 1251 as its date).

William 374 William

William's alien origin and rich marriage

involved him in an unpopularity which was

soon intensified by his pride and violence.

Henry dubbed him knight on 13 Oct. 1247

in Westminster Abbey (MATT. PARIS, iv.

640-4). Though still ' oetate tener et viribus

imperfectus,' his eagerness to win distinction

in tournaments led him to break the king's

orders by striving to hold a joust about

Northampton (ib. iv. 649, cf. v. 54). He was

' egregie bajulatus' on 4 March 1248 at a

tournament at Newbury (ib. v. 17, 18), but

won a signal triumph in 1249 at Brackley

(ib. v. 83). He was always much attached

to such encounters, and ransacked the conti-

nent to procure choice horses (Deputy Keeper

ofPubl. Rec. 46th Rep. p. 308). On 2 Oct.

li'H) he was appointed joint ambassador to

France (Fccdera, i. 270). His father having

died on crusade, he took the cross on 6 March

1250 (MATT. PARIS, v. 101). This gave the

king three years later an excuse for advanc-

ing to him 2,200 marks from the crusading

funds (Holes Gascons, i. 388).

In 1253 William accompanied Richard de

Clare, seventh earl of Gloucester [q. v.], to

France on the occasion of Gilbert of Clare's

marriage to William's niece Alice of Lusig-

nan. He was defeated in a tournament, and

ridiculed by the French for his effeminacy,

if a hostile witness can be trusted (ib. v.

367). In November 1 253 and September 1 254

he was in Aquitaine with Henry III, where

his expenses gave excuse for fresh grants in his

favour (Holes Gascons, i. 242, 314, 413, 465).

In 1255, on the death of his father-in-law,

Warin de Munchensi, the king gave Valence

the custody of the heir, his wife's half-

brother, William de Munchensi (d. 1289)

[q. v.] Strange tales are told by Matthew

Paris of his boastfulness, pride, and violence.

Hertford and its neighbourhood were espe-

cially exposed to his outrages ( MATT. PARIS,

v. 343-4). He bore special ill will to the

monks of St. Albans (ib. v. 229). His deeds

were not only unlawful but unknightly. He

advise'd Henry to undertake his rashest mea-

sures, such as the acceptance of the Sicilian

crown for his son Edmund. His close asso-

ciation with the Lord Edward was regarded

as an evil omen (ib. v. 679). He joined his

brother Aymer in his quarrel with A rchbishop

Boniface and the Savoyards, for which he

incurred excommunication. But this, though

it made him odious to Queen Eleanor, did

not destroy his influence at court.

Conflicting interests in West Wales brought

William into violent opposition to Simon

de Montfort [q. v.l In 1257 his steward

raided Leicester's lands (ib. v. 634). As

Simon became hostile to the crown their

enmity became more intense. In the London

parliament of April 1258 he called Simon an

' old traitor/ and a personal encounter was

with difficulty prevented. Meanwhile grants

were still lavished upon him. Naturally no

cry was more general among the barons than

for the expulsion of the Poitevins, and Wil-

liam was looked upon as the chief of the

gang. How much confidence Henry placed

in them is shown by William and two of his

brothers being put with his brother-in-law

Warenne among the twelve nominees of the

king included in the reforming committee of

twenty-four appointed by the Mad parlia-

ment. All four refused to swear to observe

the provisions of Oxford, and after fresh alter-

cations between William and Simon, the

Poitevins fled from Oxford. Unable to reach

the coast, they threw themselves into Aymer's

castle of Wolvesey at Winchester, whither

they were pursued by the barons. Aban-

doned by Warenne, William and his brothers

were forced to negotiate with the besiegers.

Not illiberal terms were offered them, and

they agreed to withdraw from the realm and

abandon their castles if they were allowed

to remain possessed of their lands, and to

take six thousand marks of their treasure

away with them. William's share of this

was three thousand marks. On 5 July they

received safe-conducts and went to Dover by

way of London. Either there or at Win-

chester they were suspected of attempting to

poison some of the nobles at a banquet (MATT.

PARIS, v. 702). Their baggage was searched

by the castellan of Dover, who confiscated

their valuables, while other sums found at

the Temple and in other houses of religion

were also seized (ib. v. 704). If Matthew

Paris's account be literally true, it suggests

that the barons were not very scrupulous in

respecting the conditions arranged at Win-

chester. On 14 July William and his brothers

crossed the Channel. Henry de Montfort

followed them, and, raising troops, kept

them for some time in a state of quasi-siege

at Boulogne. Their plight was the worse

since Queen Margaret of France resented

their hostility to her sister and her uncles

(ib. v. 703). At last, however, Louis IX ex*

tended his protection to them, and, releasing

them from Boulogne, allowed them to cross

France to Poitou (ib. v. 710). In England

their enemies deprived William's wife Joan

of part of her estates, allowing her only such

of her own inheritance as she had possessed

before her marriage, lest she should send

supplies to her exiled husband (ib. v. 721 ) ;

she left England in Advent and joined her

husband (ib. v. 672).

William's exile from his adopted country

William 375 William

did not last long. In the winter of 1259-

12UO, wh.-ii Henry III and Simon de Mont-

fort were both at Paris, a reconciliation was

effected. Before Henry left England on

14 Nov. he begged Simon to make terms

with his brothers, and the death of Aymer

»-M 4 Dec. at Paris made agreement easier.

William and Simon patched up a peace, the

terms of which were afterwards disputed

( P>I':MONT, Simon de Montfort, p. 350, prints

an interesting document from the Archives

Nationales, which gives full details). In

February 1260 he was one of Henry's agents

in negotiating with the French (Feeders, i.

394). About Easter 1261 William returned

with Edward to England, where he was

allowed to land on swearing to obey the

provisions (KISHANGER, p. 9, Rolls Ser. ;

Flores Hist. ii. 466), and on 30 April was

fully restored by Henry III at Rochester

(Cdl. Rot. Pat. p. 33; PAULI, iii. 745, is

here a year wrong). In 1 202 \Y illiam again

attended Henry III to France (Focdera, i.

4.?:?), where he reconciled the king with the

young Gilbert of Gloucester (Cont. GERV.

CANT. ii. 216). On 5 Feb. 1263 he was

again ambassador to Louis {Royal Letters,

ii. 239). In 1263 the Londoners devastated

his lands (WYKES, p. 141). Early in 1264,

under Edward's directions, he devastated the

country round Oxford, and in April was

with Henry at the siege of Northampton.

On 14 May he fought for the king at Lewes,

being stationed with Warenne under Ed-

ward on the right wing. He was one of

those who escaped after the battle, with

Warenne, to Pevensey, whence they crossed

over to France. In England William's pos-

sessions were now forfeited, the custody of

Pembroke Castle being on 6 June committed

to Gloucester (Cat. Rot. Pat. p. 36). Early

in May 12(55 William landed with Warenne

in Pembrokeshire with a strong force of

crossbowmen and knights (Flores Hist. iii.

264). He joined Edward and Gloucester

and took a large share in the royalist resto-

ration,participating in the siege of Gloucester

in June (Royal Letters, ii. 288), the attack

on Kenilworth on 1 Aug. (Liber de Ant.

Legibus, p. 74), and in the battle of Evesham.

Next year, in May, he joined Warenne in

attacking the monks and townsmen of Bury

St. Edmunds (Cont. FLOR. WIG. ii. 197).

He was abundantly rewarded. His former

lands and castles were restored. He was

granted the wardship of Haverfordwest dur-

ing Humphrey de Bohun's minority, and

several forfeited estates, including that of

his brother-in-law Munchensi, were trans-

ferred to him (for grants after 1265, see Rot.

Cartarum, pp. 97-9). Henceforth he re-

mained a good Englishman (Ann. Dunstaplc,

p. 400).

On 24 June 1268 William renewed his

crusader's vow at Northampton, when Ed-

ward himself took the cross (WYKES, p.

218). He was in Ireland in the spring of

1270 (Cal. Doc. Ireland, 1252-84, p. 141),

but on 20 Aug. he sailed for the Holy Land

with Edward (Ann. Winchester, p. 109).

He came back to London on 11 Jan. li'7.'5,

somewhat earlier than his nephew (Liber de

Ant. Legibus, p. 156), bringing with him from

Palestine a cross of gold and emeralds, which

ultimately became the property of West-

minster Abbey (Testamenta Vetusta,\. 100).

He was one of the executors of the will

drawn up by Edward at Acre on 18 June

1272 (Fcedera, i. 484).

Under Edward I William devoted much

energy to increasing the limits and the juris-

diction of the Pembroke palatinate. This

only included the region between Mil ford

Haven and the Bristol Channel ; but AVil-

liam strove to establish his supremacy over

all the neighbouring marchers in a district

somewhat wider than the modern Pembroke-

shire. He was helped by his appointment

on 12 May 1275 as constable of Cilgerran

Castle and warden of St. Clears during

pleasure at a rent of 40/. (Deputy Keeper

of Publ. Rec. 44th Rep. p. 277). This at-

tempt involved him in a series of lawsuits

with Queen Eleanor — to whom the barony of

Haverfordwest had been transferred — and

others (see Cal Pat. Rolls, 1281-92 pp. 330,

398, 1292-1301 pp. 49, 114; Rot. Part. i.

30-2, 84, 138). In Archenfield and Gwent

he improved his position when in July 1275

he obtained dispensations for marrying his

daughter Isabella to John de Hastings

(1262-1313) [q. v.], lord of Abergavenuy, a

minor (Cal. Papal Letters, 1198-1304, p.

450). On 6 July 1282 he received the cus-

tody of Abergavenny for the rest of his son-

in-law's minority (Cal. Patent Rolls, 1281-

1292, p. 30).

William's estates in Wales gave him a

particular importance during the wars against

Llewelyn. On 6 July 1282 he was ap-

pointed commander of the army of West

Wales, which on 6 Dec. mustered before

him at Carmarthen (Parl. Writs, i. 227,

244). This year his son William was slain

near Llandeilo by the Welsh (Ann. Dun-

ttaplc, p. 292; WYKES, p. 289; RISHANGER,

p. 100). He was again summoned against

the Welsh on 2 May 1283 at Carmarthen

(Parl. Writs, i. 247). In the same year his

capture of the Snowdonian stronghold of

Bere secured the surrender of Davydd ap

Gruffydd (RiSH ANGER, p. 104). Before 1289

William 376 William

he built and endowed a hospital for the sick

and poor at Tenby (cf. Cal. Papal Letter*,

1198-1304, p. 503).

Valence was equally grasping in other

directions than in Wales. \VilliamdeMun-

chensi, who had soon got back his lands,

died in 1289, whereupon Valence and his

wile contested the legitimacy of Dionysia,

his daughter and heiress, aiid obtained a

papal bull to set aside her rights. The

bishop of Worcester, however, pronounced

her legitimate, and Edward was irritated at '

his uncle's unblushing attempt to make the \

pope's authority override not only the epi-

scopal but also the royal jurisdiction. Wil-

liam and Joan got nothing by their action !

(Rot. Parl. i. 16, 38); but William received |

numerous grants, including, on 11 Nov.

1275, the custody of the heirs of Roger de i

Somery, on the condition of paying some of \

the king's debts (Deputy Keeper of Publ.

Rec. 44th Rep. p. 277, 45th Rep. p. 345).

William was one of Edward I's council,

and repeatedly took an important part in

carrying out his policy in Aquitaine. When

Edward intervened in 1273 in favour of the

commune of Limoges in its war against its

viscountess, William on 3 Sept. went to j

Limoges and received the citizens' fealty to

his uncle (LANGLOIS, Philippe le Hardi, p.

75). Returning to England, he again visited

Aquitaine in 1274, receiving protection for

that purpose on 15 May {Deputy Keeper of

Publ. Rec. 43rd Rep. p. 551). lie reached

Limoges on 7 July (LANGLOIS, p. 88), and

on 14 July besieged the viscountess's castle

of Aixe ('Majus Chron. Lemoviciense ' in

BOUQUET, xxi. 781, 784). He was also

ready to fight a duel on behalf of Edward

against Gaston of B6arn (ib. p. 784). On

11 Jan. 1275 he again received letters of

protection as ' about to go beyond sea on the

king's business' (Deputy Keeper of Publ.

Rec. 44th Rep. p. 277). When the treaty

of Amiens of 1279 ceded the Agenais with

certain rights over the Quercy, and the

Limousin to Edward, William was ap-

pointed his nephew's agent to take over

the ceded districts (Foedera, i. 574). The

Agenais was actually transferred to him on

7 Aug. (LANGLOIS, p. 434). He acted as

seneschal of that district for some time.

His work in this capacity is commemorated

by the new bastide of Valence d'Agen, which

probably owes its foundation and certainly

its name to him (CuRiE SEMBRES, Essai sur

les Bastides, p. 238 ; Edward issued statutes

for it in 1283, Fccdera, i. 635). The Aqui-

tanian castle of Limousin, a few miles north

of Agen, is another memorial of the family

(AuDRiEU, Histoire de I'Ac/enais, i. 103-4).

In the latter* part of 1279 William was

sent ambassador to Alfonso of Castile to

persuade that king to join in the peace wit h

France (Fccdera, i. 676). William's later

protections on going abroad are dated

10 Oct. 1283, 21 April 1286 (when he ac-

companied Edward), 21 Nov. (on going to

Gascony with the king), 20 Sept. 1287 (pro-

tection renewed on staying beyond seas),

and 29 Jan. 1289 (then on his way to join

the king) (Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1281-92, pp. 82,

233,251,252,261,277,311).

From September to November 1289 Wil-

liam was one of the negotiators of the treaty

of Salisbury with the Scots (Hist. Doc.

Scotl. i. 107). In 1291 and 1292 he was on

the border busied with the great suit as to

the Scottish succession (Foedera, i. 766-7 ;

RISHANGER, pp. 253, 255, 260). In 1294

he was sent to South Wales with Roger

Bigod, earl of Norfolk, to assist in putting

down the Welsh revolt (Cal. Pat. Rolls,

1292-1301, p. 126). His last parliamentary

summons was on 27 Nov. 1295 (Parl. Writs,

i. 879).

On 26 Dec. 1295 William and a large

number of his followers received letters of

protection for a year on going beyond sea

(ib. pp. 177-9). He was despatched once

more to Gascony, where Edward's affairs

had now become desperate. He died at

Bayonne on 13 June. His remains were

transported to England and buried in West-

minster Abbey between the south ambula-

tory and the chapel of St. Edmund, where

his monument still remains. It is an altar

tomb under a canopy, bearing a recumbent

wooden effigy, covered with copper gilt, with

arms and ornaments in Limoges enamel.

The head is figured in Doyle (iii. 8). The

inscription, given in Gough's ' Sepulchral

Monuments ' (i. 75), attributes to him virtues

hardly suggested by his career.

His widow, Joan of Pembroke, died in

1307. She held until her death Pembroke

and its dependencies, Goderich and Wexford

(Cal. Inq. post mortem, i. 228-9). Their

sons were : 1. John, who died in 1277, and

was buried at Westminster (Flores Hist. iii.

49). 2. William, who was slain on 17 July

1282 by the Welsh near Llandeilovawr.

3. Aymer (d. 1324) [q. v.], who succeeded

them. Their daughters were : 1. Margaret,

who died in 1276, and was buried at West-

minster. 2. Agnes, who married (« ) Maurice

Fitzgerald (d. 1268) [see under FITZGERALD,

MAURICE, 1194 P-1257] ; (6) Hugh de Baliol ;

(c) John of Avesnes; she died about 1310.

3. Isabel, who married John de Hastings

(1262-1313), through which marriage the

Hastings family ultimately acquired the

William 377 William

earldom of Pembroke. 4. Joan, who married

John Corny n the younger (d. 1306) [a. v.]

ofBadenoch (DUGDALE, fiaronage, i. 776;

Archceologia Cambrensis, 3rdser. vi. 269-71,

adds two others).

[Matthew Paris's Hist. Majora, vols. iv. v.,

Flores Hist. vols. ii. iii., Rishanger, Oxenedes,

Chron. of Edward I and Edward II, Annales

Monastic!, Continuation of Gervase of Canter-

bury, Royal Letters of Henry III, vol. ii. (all the

iibove in Rolls Series) ; Liber de Antiquis Legi-

bus, Rishanger's Chron. de Bello (both in Cam-

den Soc.); Hemingburgb, Trivet, and Continua-

tion of Florence of Worcester (the three in

Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Rymer'sFcedera. vol. i. (Record

ed.) ; Rolls of Parliament, vol. i., Parliamentary

Writs, vol. i., Calendarium Rotulorum Patentium,

Calendarium Rotulorum Cartarum, Excerpta e

Rot. Finium, vol. ii., Calendar of Documents

relating to Ireland, Calendar of Papal Letters,

1198-1304, Calendar of Patent Rolls, 1281-

1307, and 1273-80, in the Deputy-Keeper of

Publ. Rec. 43rd to 49th Reps.; Dugdale's

Baronage, i. 774-6 ; G. T. Clark's ' Earls of Pem-

broke ' in Archaeologia Cambrensis, 3rd ser. vi.

253-72 ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage,

vi. 204-7 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 8-9 ;

Be'mont's Simon de Montfort ; Pauli'sGeschichte

von England, vols. iii. iv.] T. F. T.

WILLIAM OF WARE, or WILLIAM

WARRE, GUARD, or VARRON (fl. 1300?),

philosopher, born at Ware in Hertfordshire,

entered the Franciscan order in his youth.

He was S.T.P. of Paris, and spent most of

his life there. According to one historian

of the Franciscans, he was a pupil of Alex-

ander of Hales [q. y.] Several authorities

concur in calling1 him the master of Duns

Scotus [see DUNS, JOANNES Scoxus], who

went to Paris in 1304, and he is twice men-

tioned in the works of Scotus. No early

authority is forthcoming for the statement

that he studied at Oxford and was professor

of divinity there in 1301. By later writers

lie was called * doctor fundatus.' He wrote

commentaries on the sentences of which

many manuscripts are extant, e.g. at Oxford

Merton Coll. MSS. 103, 104, at Toulouse,

Troyes, Vienna, Florence, and Padua (see

LITTLE, Grey Friars at Oxford, p. 213). Tan-

ner names other philosophical and theological

works of which no manuscripts are known.

[Little's Grey Friars in Oxford, p. 213, and

authorities there cited ; Sbaralea's Supplement

to Wadding, pp 328, 331, 692.] M. B.

WILLIAM OF WHEATLET or WHETLET

(fi. 1310), divine and author, seems to have

studied at Oxford (probably in 1300), and in

Paris about 1301. He taught at Stamford

in 1309 and at Lincoln in 1316, and was

also rector of Yatesbury in Wiltshire.

His works are : 1. A commentary on

Boethius's ' De Disciplina Scholasticorum '

(MSS. in Exeter College, Oxford, No. xxviii.

and Pembroke College, Cambridge). 2. An-

other ' Super Divisiones ejusdem.' 3. A

commentary on Boethius's * De Consola-

tione Philosophise ' (MSS. in Exeter College,

No. xxviii. and New College, Oxford, No.

cclxiv., and in Pembroke College, Cam-

bridge). 4. f Epistolse ad diversos.' 5. ' De

signis prognostics sterilitatis.' 6. ' Duo

hymni de vita et moribus B. Hugonis epis-

copi Lincolniensis.' The three last are in the

manuscript at New College, Oxford (cclxiv.)

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 760 ; Bernard's

Cat. MSS. Angliae et Hiberniae, ii. 25, 159 ;

Coxe's Cat. MSS. in Coll. Aulisque Oxon.]

W. E. R.

WILLIAM OF LITTLINGTON (d. 1312),

theological writer, was, according to Leland,

a native of Lindsey ; according to Bale, of

Littlington in Cambridgeshire. He became

a Carmelite of Stamford, and took the de-

gree of doctor of theology at Oxford. On

the death of Henry de Hanna, in 1300, he

succeeded him as provincial of the order ;

and in 1303 when Gerard of Bologna

arranged the division of England into two

?rovinces at the council of Narbonne in

303, he opposed it. He was excommuni-

cated, and subjected to a four years'

penance, which he spent in teaching at

Paris. In 1309 he was made provincial of

the Holy Land and Cyprus at the council

of Genoa. He died and was buried at Stam-

ford in 1312. He wrote a ' Commentary on

St. Matthew,' which seems at one time to

have been extant at New College, Oxford

(TANNER; but cf. COXE, Cat. MSS. in Coll.

Aulisque Oxon.} Bale and Pits mention

other commentaries and theological works

by him which are not known to be extant.

[Bale's Scriptores, iv. 79 ; Tanner's Bibl.

Brit.-Hib. pp. 357-8 ; Pits, p. 394 ; Villiers de

St. Etienne's Bibliotheca Carmel.] M. B.

WILLIAM DE SHEPESHEVED (/.1320?),

chronicler. [See SHEPESHEVED.]

WILLIAM OF EXETER (Jl. 1330?),writer.

[See EXETER.]

WILLIAM DE ATREMINNE (d. 1336),

bishop of Norwich. [See AYREMINNE.]

WILLIAM OF COVENTRY (Jl. 1360),

Carmelite, born at Coventry, was lame, and

went by the name of Claudus Conversus.

Bale possessed copies of works by him on

the history of the Carmelites, which are lost.

Bale ascribes to him also an ' Elucidarium

Fidei,' which occurs in many manuscripts

William 378 Williams

(e.g. Bodl. MSS. Laud 22 K 44, E 90, and

L 47), and has been printed as the work

of Anselm. It has been also ascribed to

Honorius of Autun, Guibert Novigentinus,

and even St. Augustine. Bale ascribes to

William 'Carolina Diversa.'

, {Bale's Script. Brit. i. 461; Villiers de St.

Etienne's Bibliotheca Csvrmel. i. 59ft ; Fabri.-ius,

Bibliotheca, s.vr. ' Anselmus.' ' Honorius,' ' Gui-

bertus; ' Tanner's Bibl. p. 356.] M. B.

"WILLIAM OF BERTOX (jl. 1370), chan-

cellor of Oxford. [See BERTON.]

WILLIAM OF ALNWICK (d. 1449), bishop

of Norwich. [See ALNWICK.]

"WILLIAM OF WORCESTER or WTRCES-

TER (1415 P-1490 ?), chronicler. [See WOR-

CESTER.] WILLIAMS, ANNA (1706-1783),

poetess and friend of Dr. Johnson, the daugh-

ter of Zachariah Williams [q. v.l was born

at Ilhosmarket, five miles from tlaverford-

west, in 1706. In after years she dwelt with

rapture on the memories of Ilhosmarket.

She was well educated, acquired French

and Italian, and was possessed ' of more

than ordinary talents and literature.' About

1727 she came to London with her father,

and enjoyed the town life. When her father

entered the Charterhouse she visited him

in lile as-

sisting him, to observe and notify ' the

emission of the electrical spark from a human

body' (Miscellanies, 1766). She lost her

sight about 1740, but worked on to support

.herself, particularly excelling at ' the exer-

cise of her needle.' She also made a little

money by a translation from the French of

the ' Life of the Emperor Julian,' by J. P.

Ken6 de la B16terie, which was published in

1746. For two years she lived with her

father in the Charterhouse. After his expul-

sion her father communicated their distress

to Dr. Johnson, whose wife then expressed

a desire to know her, and a close intimacy

followed. Dr. Johnson in 1752 prevailed on

Samuel Sharp (d. 1778) [q.v.J to undertake

an operation upon her eyes. For greater

convenience it was performed at Johnson's

house, but was unsuccessful, resulting in total

blindness.

From that time whenever he had a house

Miss Williams lived with him. In 1762

Miss Williams was with Johnson in Gough

Square, but at the close of 1758 he was

forced to give this house up, and she went

into lodgings. In 1763 she was living apart

in Bolt Court, Fleet Street, and it was John-

constantly, helped Stephen Gray [q. v.] ii

his experiments, and was the first, while as

son's practice tn drink tea with her every

night. It was then that Goldsmith, 'a privi-

leged man,' said, to Boswell's mortification,

' I go to Miss Williams.' In the following

August Boswell had * made good his title to

be a privileged man.' In February 1766

Johnson was living in Johnson's Court, Fleet

Street, and there * an apartment on the

ground floor ' was given her. She had a

room in his house at 8 Bolt Court, where,

so long as her strength lasted, she watched

over the expenses.

Her collection of ' Miscellanies' was adver-

tised in 1750, and subscriptions — five shillings

for a quarto volume — were obtained during

some years. Her leading friends put oft' its

completion from month to month, but others

took it up, and it was published in 1766 by

Thomas Davies as 'Miscellanies in Prose

and Verse.' Johnson contributed the preface

and several pieces, and Mrs. Thrale gave

1 The Three Warnings.' The original draft

(which first appeared in the Gentleman's

Magazine, for 1754, p. 40) of the verses by

Miss Williams to Richardson on his novel

of ' Sir Charles Grandison ' is among John

Forster's manuscripts at the South Kensing-

ton Museum. It contains corrections in

Johnson's handwriting. Garrick gave her

a benefit, with Aaron Hill's play of ' Merope,'

on 22 Jan. 1756, and she is said to have

received the sum of 200/. The profits of

the ' Miscellanies ' increased her little store

to about 300/. Her annual income con-

sisted of the interest of this sum, an allow-

ance of 10/. per annum by Mrs. Montagu

from 1775, and a yearly present from Lady

Philipps of Picton Castle, and other Welsh

ladies. In 1774 she was a petitioner for

Hetherington's charity at Christ's Hospital,

but failed to secure a grant, as its benefits

were denied to natives of Wales. In spite

of her blindness, Miss Williams paid visits

to friends both in town and countrv. She

and Johnson went to Percy's living of Easton

Mauduit in the summer of 1764, and Mrs.

Percy found her ' a very agreeable com-

panion.' From 1776 her health declined,

her natural peevishness increased, and she

gradually wasted away with ' pituitous de-

fluxion.' As a consequence perpetual dis-

cord reigned from about 1778 among the

female inmates of Dr. Johnson's house in

Bolt Court. She died there 'from mere

inanition ' on 6 Sept, 1783. Her little sub-

stance (200/. of the 3/. per cent, stock ;md

1 o7/. 1 I*, in cash) was given by her, it is

said at Johnson's suggestion, to the Ladies'

Charity School founded in King Street,

Snow Hill, London, in 1702, and now in

Powis Gardens, Notting Hill. There also

Williams 379 Williams

are her four silver tea-spoons, sugar-tongs,

and portrait; probably that by Mi-.- I {••>'-

nolds, which was afterwards engraved

(Speaker, 22 March 1890, pp. 311-1:2).

Johnson said: ' Had she had good humour

and prompt elocution, her universal curiosity

and comprehensive knowledge would have

made her the delight of all that knew her.'

Lady Knight, Miss Hawkins, Hannah More,

Miss Talbot, and Hoole concur in praising

her.

(Fenton's Pembrokeshire, pp. 197-200; Notes

and Queries, 3rd ser. i. 421-2, v. 254-5 ; Gent.

Mag. 1783, ii. 806; Nichols's Lit. Illustrations,

v. 761-3, viii. 218-19 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes,

ii. 178-84; Boswell (Croker's edit. 1848), pp.

43, 74, 101, 181, 458, 740; Boswell, ed. Hill,

i. 232-3, 241, 350, 393, 421, 463, ii. 5, 286,427,

iii. 48, 128, 132, iv. 235, v. 276; Johnson's

Letters (ed. Hill), i. 53-7, 156, ii. 74-7, 295,

331-6 ; Johnsonian Miscellanies, ed. Hill, i.

114-15,401-3, ii. 171-6,217-18,279; Roberts's

Hannah More, i. 49 ; Letters of Mrs. Carter and

Miss Talbot, ii. 221, 225, iii. 135-6; Gunning-

ham's London, ed. Wheatley, i. 216-17, ii. 336,

354 ; Leslie and Taylor's Sir Joshua Reynolds,

i. 121.] W.P. C.

WILLIAMS, SIR CHARLES HAN-

BURY (1708-1759), satirical writer and

diplomatist, born probably at Pontypool on

8 Dec. 1708, was the third son of John

Hanbury, known as Major Hanbury of Pont

y Pool, or Pontypool, near Newport, Mon-

mouthshire.

The father, John Hanbury (1664-1734), was

descended fromRoger de Hanbury (Jl. 1150),

whose descendants were seated at Hanbury

Hall in Worcestershire down to the middle

of the sixteenth century. Capel Hanbury

purchased an estate at Pontypool in 1565,

and began developing the ironworks there

during the last twenty years of Elizabeth's

reign. He resided mainly at Kidderminster,

but both he and his son John and his grand-

son Richard frequently inspected the works

at Pontypool, where are several memorials

of them. Capel Hanbury (162G-1704), son

of the last-mentioned Richard, died and

was buried at Kidderminster in January

1704, leaving the Pontypool estate to his son

John. By his marriage in 1701 to Albinia,

daughter of Sir John Selwyn of Matson

(whose rank of ' major ' was probably ob-

tained in the militia), John Hanbury ob-

tained a fortune, which he decided to expend

upon developing his estate at Pontypool and

the ironworks. He built a house ana took up

his residence on the spot, greatly increased

the output of iron by means of improve-

ments, and is said to have 'invented the

method of rolling iron plates by means of

cylinders, and introduced the art of tinning

into Kn^laml.' Through the interest of his

wife's family he was elected M.I*, for

Gloucester in 1701, and represented the city

in the three succeeding parliaments, but was

defeated in 1715. His adhesion to the whig

interest WM confirmed by his second mar-

riage, in July 1703, to Bridget (d. 1734),

eldest daughter and coheiress of Sir Edward

Ayscough, knt., of Stallingborough, Lincoln-

shire, a lady who was high in favour with

the Duchess of Marlborough, and who also

brought him a fortune (10,000/.) In March

17:20 he was chosen M.P. for Monmouth-

shire, and continued to represent the county

until his death. When the South Sea Com-

pany was reconstructed after the great

crash of 1721, Hanbury was appointed one

of the new directors, and on Marlborough's

death in June 1722 he acted as one of his

executors. He spoke little in parliament,

but was chairman of several committees, and

was respected for his business capacity.

When the schism came in the whig party he

opposed Walpole, voted against the Hessian

troops in 1730, and the excise bill of 1733.

This was one of his last appearances in the

house. He died on 14 June 1734, and was

buried in Trevethin church, Pontypool (see

Pontypool and the Hanbury family in Walkin-

shaw's Local Reyitter, 1875).

In 1720 he came in fora legacy of 70,000/.

by the death of his friend Charles Williams

of Caerleon, who had fled from England

upon killing Morgan of Penrhos in a duel,

and amassed a fortune in Russia. Hanbury

smoothed the way for Williams's return to

England, and Williams, to show his grati-

tude, stood godfather to the major's son

Charles, and left the bulk of his fortune to

his friend, with remainder to his godson,

upon the condition that the latter should

assume the name of Williams (cf. CHESTER,

Westm. Abbey Registers, p. 300). This con-

dition was fulfilled in 1729, when Charles

Hanbury, having attained his majority, as-

sumed the style of Charles Hanbury Wil-

liams, and received from his father the

estate of Coldbrook Park, which had been

purchased out of the Williams bequest.

As the prospective heir to a large estate,

Charles was sent in 1720 to Eton, where he

numbered among his friends Henry F<>\,

Thomas Winnington, Lytteltou, Ralph

Thicknesse, and Henry Fielding. Fielding,

according to Walpole, depended on Williams

for a guinea whenever he needed one, and

regularly submitted to him his plays. The

manuscript of one of these, ' The Father, or

the Good-natured Man,' was lost by Sir

Charles in 1754, and was not actually re-

Williams 380 Williams

covered until 1778, when it was identified as

Fielding's by Garrick (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd.

iii. 364).

After Eton Williams made the grand

tour, and on 1 July 1732 married, at St.

James's, Westminster, Frances (1709-1781),

youngest daughter and eventually sole

heiress of Thomas Coningsby of Hampton

Court, Herefordshire (he was created Earl

Coningsby on 30 April 1719), by his second

wife, Frances, daughter and coheiress of

Richard Jones, earl of Kanelagh. Williams

was elected M.P. for Monmouthshire upon

the death of his father in 1734, and continued

to represent the county down to 1747. He

seconded the address in 1730, voted for the

convention in 1739, and held office under

Walpole as paymaster of the marine forces

from November 1739 until 1742. He was

lord lieutenant of Herefordshire from Fe-

bruary 1742 down to July 1747, and was

created a knight of the Bath on 20 Oct. 1744.

He sat for Leominster from 1754 to 1759,

having contested it unsuccessfully in 1747.

In the house he was a staunch adherent of

Sir Robert Walpole, but he was known less

as a politician than as a wit and conversa-

tionalist ; and he was ' the soul of the cele-

brated coterie of which the most conspicuous

members were Lord Hervey, Thomas Win-

nington, Horace Walpole, Stephen Fox, and

Henry Fox, Lord Holland, with whom in

particular he lived in the strictest habits of

intimacy and friendship ' (CoxE).

He was from an early date an assiduous

student of Pope, and a story is told of a high

compliment that he paid to the potency of

his satire. He was rowing down the Thames

on 3 June 1744 while Pope's body lay at

Twickenham previous to burial two days

later. Williams pointed to the house, and

said to his companion in the words of Fal-

staff, ' I am afraid of the gunpowder, Percy,

tho* he be dead.' He began experiments on

his own account in light satirical verse

about 1739. During that and the following

year were privately circulated his amorous

eongs to ' Lovely Peggy,' ' To Mrs. Woffing-

ton,' and t On Mrs. Woffington,' and his lines

to Sir Hans Sloane, who saved his life. In

1740 also appeared his charming occasional

verses, entitled ' Isabella : or the Morning,'

describing a morning call paid by well-

known beaux of the day upon the beautiful

Duchess of Manchester, and containing a

delightful vignette of the superannuated

General Churchill, with his interminable

story about Oudenarde. During the next

two years appeared the series of satires upon

Bubb Dodington, and upon various leaders of

the opposition to Walpole, but more espe-

cially directed against Pulteney. The coarse

ode entitled ' The Country Girl ' (June

1742) wounded Bath to the quick, and fully

avenged, in the opinion of Horace Walpole,

the attacks which Pulteney had directed

against his father (Sir Robert) through the

medium of the 'Craftsman.' The two

' Chapters of the Book of Preferment,' which

appeared in 1742 under the title of ' Lessons

for the Day/ though included afterwards in

Williams's collected works, were most pro-

bably written, or at least suggested in out-

line, by Horace Walpole ; but to Williams

may safely be ascribed the ribald parody en-

titled'Old England's Te Deum/ addressed

to the king, to whom ' Carteret and Bath

continually do cry,' and continuing 'The

Holy Bench of Bishops throughout the land

doth acknowledge thee. Thine honourable

true and steady son. Also my Lady Yar-

mouth the Comforter.' The satirist s most

S reductive year was probably 1743. In

anuary appeared the very diverting ' Letter

to Mr. Dodsley, Bookseller in Pall Mall,'

proposing a humorous emendation in Young's

' Night Thoughts ' (ii. 28) at the expense of

Lord Wilmington, a model of elegant ba-

dinage. This was followed by ' The Merry

Campaign,' to the tune of ' Chevy Chase,'

' Plain Thoughts in Plain Language,' and the

exceedingly droll dialogue held in 'Solo-

mon's Porch ' between Samuel Sandys and

Edmund Waller (February), followed by

' Sandys and Jekyll : a New Ballad ' (April),

and ' Peter and My Lord Quidam ' (August),

a trenchant satire on legacy-hunters. During

1743 also was handed about his coarse ' Ode

upon the Marriage of the Duchess of Man-

chester to Edward Hussey ' (afterwards Lord

Beaulieu). This was indiscreetly published

in 1746, and, though ' Mr. Hussey bore the

severe attack with great forbearance, the

Hibernian spirit was roused by the illiberal

satire ' conveyed in the lines :

Nature indeed denies them sense ;

But gives them legs and impudence

That beats all understanding.

To avoid a succession of duels, Williams

prudently retired into Monmouthshire under

a well-directed fire of counter lampoons.

Years afterwards, when Lord Beaulieu was

; on a visit to Strawberry, Horace Wnlpole

j was disconcerted by the black looks that he

cast upon the portrait of his old friend

Hanbury Wrilliams in his black-and-gold

I frame.

In January 1746 Williams's great friend

I Thomas Winnington died ; and by way of

j distraction he undertook a mission as envoy

I to the court of Dresden, a step which his

Williams 381 Williams

enemies did not fail to attribute to cowardice. !

The satirist, however, surprised his friends

by penning excellent despatches, and was

soon marked out for promotion in the diplo-

matic service. Henry Fox demanded for |

him the post of envoy at Turin in place of ,

Villettes. Several of his letters to Fox

1747-8 are printed in his collected works, j

and contain well-written and entertaining |

pictures of the court life in the smaller Ger- i

man principalities, the fair of Leipzig, and

the feud bet ween Saxe-Got ha and .Meiningen. j

In July 1749 he was commissioned along

with JohnAnstis the younger [q. v.], Garter-

at-arms, to carry the order to the margrave of

Anspach, and early in 1750, at the repeated

instance of Henry Fox, he was named envoy-

extraordinary at Berlin in succession to Legge.

His extreme acuteness in scenting out bribes

displeased Frederick, and, as he said in a letter

to Fox, ' it were vain to contend with so

mighty a prince.' The king of Prussia de-

manded his recall with some acerbity, and

in February 1751 Sir Charles was ordered to

proceed to Dresden to the court of Augus-

tus III, elector of Saxony and king of Po-

land (see DROYSEN, v. iv. 241 ; TUTTLE, Hist,

of Prussia, ii. 186 sq.) Stopping at Hanover,

en route, he was despatched by George II to

Warsaw, where the king of Poland was hold-

ing his diet, his object being to engage the

king's vote for the Archduke Joseph in view

of the election of a king of the Romans (for

his correspondence with Newcastle on this

subject, see Addit. MS. 32829 passim).

In 1753 he left Dresden and was sent to

Vienna to demand the assistance of that

court in case Prussia should proceed to ex-

tremities after stopping the Silesian loan.

In his triple capacity as minister, courtier,

and poet, he composed an epigrammatic di-

stich in Latin upon the Empress Maria

Theresa, which went the round of Europe

and was magnified into a great diplomatic

coup. Walpole said that Williams was

better at squibs than compliments ; but Vol-

taire praised the writer as a most elegant

Ciceronian. Sir Charles had met the great

French wit at Berlin in September 1750, and

had adroitly flattered him. ' L'envoy6

d'Angleterre m'a fait de tres-beaux vers

anglais,' wrote Voltaire to d'Argental (Ber-

lin, 23 Sept. (Euvres, 1875-H.-,, xxxvii. 181).

After a visit to England at the close of 1753,

Sir Charles was again appointed to Dresden,

and attended the King of Poland in 1754 to

Warsaw, where, upon espousing very warmly

the interests of the Poniatowskis in respect to

the disposition of the Ostrog, he came to an

open rupture with the Saxon minister, Count

Briihl (see his correspondence of September

1754 in Addit. MS. 32859 ad fin., Newcastle

Papers).

This event terminated his mission to the

court of Dresden, but early in 1755 he

was despatched to St. Petersburg with the

idea of forwarding the design of a triple

alliance between Great Britain, Austria, and

Russia. His correspondence with Lord

Holderness from St. Petersburg, dated

September and October 1755, is in Stowe MS.

253, and contains details of the large bribes

which Sir Charles administered to the great

chancellor, the vice-chancellor, the secre-

taries of the college for foreign aftairs,

and other minor officials, and extraordinary

particulars relating to the Empress Eliza-

beth. As successor to the dull and ineffi-

cient Guy Dickens, and as a brilliant courtier

as well as a lavish dispenser of bribes, Wil-

liams at first carried all before him, and he

wrote to Holderness that he was resolved to

employ well the honeymoon of his embassy.

So rapid in fact was his success that on

30 Sept. 1755 (within seven weeks of his

arrival) a treaty was signed at St. Peters-

burg providing for fifty-five thousand Rus-

sian troops to enter English pay. Unfortu-

nately in the interval Frederick, thoroughly

alarmed, had secretly oft'ered terms to Eng-

land, while Maria Theresa had drawn back.

In place of the praise which he had expected,

Williams's efforts were coldly acknowledged,

and he was ordered to reverse his policy.

This unjust treatment, weighing upon a too

sanguine and perhaps vain temperament, un-

hinged his mind. He lingered on at St.

Petersburg, amid humiliations of all kinds,

until the summer of 1757. He then set out

for home, but broke down completely at

Hamburg, and, after a partial recovery, con-

sequent upon his return to Coldbrook, re-

lapsed once more into a state bordering upon

insanity, and died by his own hand on 2 Nov.

1759.

Williams was buried in the north aisle of

Westminster Abbey on 10 Nov. His will

was proved on 12 Nov. 17o9 by his brother,

George Hanbury, to whom Coldbrook and

the greater portion of the real estate reverted.

He assumed the name of Williams, and

died in 1764, leaving issue, whence the

present family of Coldbrook are descended

(BuRKE, Landed Gentry). The remainder of

his estate Sir Charles left in trust for his

daughters Frances and Charlotte. The elder

daughter visited Strawberry Hill in July

1754, and charmed Horace" Walpole by a

sketch of the castle, which she made un-

asked and submitted to his approbation.

' She is to be married to Lord Essex in a

week,' he wrote. Her marriage to William

Williams 382 Williams

Anne Capel, fourth rarl of Essex, took phuv

on 1 Aug., and she died five years later in

childbirth. The second daughter married

Robert, son of Henry Boyle, earl of Shannon

[q. v.], a commodore in the navy, who was

drowned in the West Indies in 1779. Sir

Charles's widow survived him twenty-two

years, and was buried in St. Erasmus's Chapel

in \\Vst minster Abbey on 29 Dec. 1781.

Her large estates passed to her grandson

George, fifth earl of Essex, who assumed

the name of Coningsby (COLLINS, Peerage,

iii. 378).

Hanbury "Williams was notorious for his

gallantries in town, and in the country, at

Coldbrook, for festivities which, on a smaller

scale, rivalled those of Houghton. Burke

alluded to him as ' the polished courtier, the

votary of wit and pleasure.' Walpole re-

garded him as a model for the gilded youth

of his day. Johnson, according to Boswell,

spoke contemptuously of 'our lively and

elegant though too licentious lyrick bard,

Hanbury Williams, and said he had no fame

but from boys who drank with him.' John-

son himself had once prepared a reply to a

satire upon Ilervey, which was attributed to

AVilliams, but when the real author was

proved to be the garreteer who wrote ' The

Fool,' the Johnsonian missile was not dis-

charged. His occasional verse forms a not

unworthy link between Prior and Gay, and

Cowper and Canning. Yet the writings of

Hanbury Williams were not thought to

come up to the sparkle of his conversation,

of which some idea may perhaps be gathered

from the earlier letters of his friend Horace

Walpole. He was a great hand at badinage.

Upon the circumstance, once admitted by his

cousin George Selwyn, that he had attended

a certain public execution, he gradually

reared a superstructure of fable with which

he kept the company at White's in roars of

laughter ; Selwyn was too good-humoured

to interrupt such a rich stream of grotesque

anecdote, and the stories were passed round

and re-edited until they were half believed

to be true (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ix. 200). In

addition to White's, Sir Charles was one of

the original members of the Society of Dilet-

tanti (CusT, History, p. 16).

A large number of his pieces, especially

the political satires, appeared first in an

ephemeral form, either as ballads or in perio-

dicals. Only four of his separately issued

' Odes ' are in the British Museum — ' An

Ode to S. Poyntz, Esq.' (1746, 7 pp. fol.),

' An Ode to the Author of the Conquered

Duchess,' ' An Ode on the Marriage of the

D. . . . of M. . . .,' arid ' The Unembarrassed

Countenance/ a satire on William Pitt,

doubtfully ascribed to Williams (all in folio,

I7i(>). The first attempt at a collective

issue of his verses was made in ' A Collec-

tion of Poems. Principally consisting of the

most Celebrated Pieces of Sir Charles Han-

bury Williams, Kt. of the Bath ' (London,

1763, 8vo). The British Museum has a copy

with some valuable annotations by Horace

Walpole. The satirical pieces in this volume

reappear in the later (1822) issue of Wil-

liams's ' Works,' but according to Walpole,

who had excellent means of knowing, the

following are certainly not by him : ' What

Good Lord Bath, prim patriot now,' 'Or-

pheus and Hecate,' ' A Marlborough Du-

chess's Ghost to Orator Pitt,' ' The Unem-

barrassed Countenance,' ' Short Verses,' and

1 Tar Water.' Coarse though the last piece

is, it is surpassed in this respect by some

which are undoubtedly by Sir Charles, e.g.

' 0 Lincoln, Joy of Womankind,' or ' Gene-

ral Churchill's Address to Venus.' The ad-

mirable anapnestic stanzas, called 'The States-

man' (the Earl of Bath), containing the

lines :

Leave a blank here and there in each page

To enrol the fair deeds of his youth !

"When you mention the acts of his age,

Leave a blank for his honour and truth !

Walpole strongly inclines to regard as by

Williams, though he had heard that they

were written by Dr. William King of Ox-

ford.

' The Odes of Sir Charles Hanbury Wil-

liams, Knight of the Bath,' edited by J.

Ritson in 1775 (London, 1780, 12mo ; 1784,

1 2mo), is little more than a reprint of the ' Col-

lection ' of 1763. In March 1786 the com-

mittee of the Dilettanti Society had in con-

templation to publish some inedited poems

by Hanbury Williams ; but ' no resolution

was ever arrived at ' in the matter. The only

fairly complete edition of Hanbury Williams

is that issued in three volumes, small octavo,

in 1822, as 'The Works of the Right Honour-

able Sir Charles Hanbury Williams, K.B., . . .

from the Originals in the Possession of his

Grandson, the Right Hon. the Earl of Essex,

with Notes by Horace Walpole . . . with

Portraits ' (London, 8vo). Unfortunately the

performance of this work does not come up

to the promise. It was miserably edited by

the bookseller, Edward Jeffery of Pall Mall,

who had on 21 June 1822 to publish an

apology to Lord Essex for having connected

his name with the publication, denounced

by the ' Quarterly ' as containing ' specimens

of obscenity and blasphemy more horrible

than we have before seen collected into one

publication.' Carlyle subsequently spoke of

Williams 383 Williams

ih>' perasal of these volumes as an exercise in

1 swimming1 in the slop-pails of an extinct

generation.' When occasion offered, it is

true that "Williams was not averse from

license as gross as Wycherley over indulged

in, but such denunciations as these are ab-

surdly beside the mark, and the ' Quarterly '

is a much better critic when it remarks (in

April 1857) that Hanbury Williams had 'the

real vein for writing squibs — he had gaiety

— the quality which is found in the lighter

verses of Congreve, or the playful pages of

the "Twopenny Post Bag."' The three

volumes of 1822 include a quantity of mis-

cellaneous letters and prose pieces by Wil-

liams, including his ' Sketch of the History

of Poland down to 1382,' written in four

letters to Henry Fox. These were written

mainly to divert Fox during the long even-

ings at Holland House, and not as a serious

contribution to historical knowledge. The

-writer's best essay in prose (not included

in the collected ' Works ') was his paper to

the « World ' (September 1754, No. 37) de-

scribing the daily martyrdom of a lady-com-

panion to a fashionable dame. Nichols de-

scribes it as the longest and probably the

best of the periodical essays of the day.

An oil portrait of Williams by Anton

Rafael Mengs was presented to the National

Portrait Gallery in November 1873 by the

widow of General C. R. Fox (cf. Cat. Second

Loan Exhib. Nos. 275, 288, 415). Coxe de-

scribes two portraits at the house which

Sir Charles built for himself at Coldbrook,

a few miles south of Abergavenny. One

in full dress, with the insignia of the

Bath, painted in 1744 (engraved for the

' Works ' of 1822, and also for Coxe's « Tour ') ;

another smaller portrait, representing him

leaning his cheek upon his right hand and

holding in his left the poem ' Isabella '

( Walpole's was a replica of this). At Cold-

brook, also, are portraits of Major Hanbury,

copied from those at Pontypool. A view

of Coldbrook was engraved by W. Byrne

after Sir Richard Hoare.

[The sole trustworthy account of Hanbury

Williams is that given by William Coxe in his

Historical Tour in Monmouthshire (London,

1801, 4to). This is supplemented in important

particulars by Williams's own Works, by the

Letters of Horace Walpole, and by Williams's

Diplomatic Correspondence in the British Mu-

seum (Stowe MSS. 253, 256 and Addit. MSS.

6806, 6811-13, 15872, 23825-6, 32710, 32717,

32733, 32828-36, 32850-1). Transcripts from

his letters forming 102 pages 4to 'full of inte-

resting information and anecdotes of the court

of St. Petersburg ' were among the Earl of Ash-

burnham's manuscripts (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th

Rep. App. p. 14 ft) See also Creasy 's Eminent

p. 279; Williams's Eminent Welsh-

IIR-II : \Vi!li;mis's l';:r]. Hist, of Wales, 1895,

pp. 128-9 ; Hutchinson's Herefordshire Biogra-

phies, 1890, App. p. 23; Williams's Monmouth-

shire ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill, v. 268;

Jesse's George Selwyn, 1882, i. 65-8; Warbur-

ton's Memoirs of Horace Walpole and his Con-

temporaries, ii. 116-22; Wortley Montagu's

Letters, iii. 160; Fielding's Novels, ed. Stephen,

introd. ; Carlyle's Frederick the Great, vi. 245.

251, vii. 23, 24, 27, 29, 242; Tuttle's Hist, of

Prussia, 1888, ii. 175-8, 201, 202, 235-6, 264.

280 ; Wright's Caricature Hist, of the Georges ;

Quarterly Review, October 1822; Edinburgh

Review, October 1833; Smyth's Lectures in

Modern Hist. vol. xxviii. ; Elliott's Witty and

Humorous Side of English Poetry, 1880; Brit.

Mus. Cat.] T. S.

WILLIAMS, CHARLES JAMES

BLASIUS (1805-1889), physician, eighth

child of the Rev. David Williams (1751-

1836), was born on 3 Feb. 1805 in the Hun-

gerford almshouse in Wiltshire ; his father

was warden of the almshouse and curate of

Heytesbury [see under WILLIAMS, JOHN,

1792-1858]. His mother, whose maiden

name was also Williams, was daughter of a

surgeon in Chepstow, Monmouthshire. His

father was a successful private tutor, and

educated him at home till he entered the

university of Edinburgh in 1820. He was

there a resident pupil of Dr. John Thomson

(1765-1846) [q. v.], and was influenced in his

reading by Dr. Brabant of Devizes, then liv-

j ing in Edinburgh. While a student he pub-

I lished in the ' Annals of Philosophy ' for July

1823 a paper on the low combustion of a

candle. His inaugural dissertation for the de-

gree of M.D., which he took in 1824, was ' On

the Blood and its Changes by Respiration

and Secretion.' He then came to London, but

in 1825 went on to Paris, where he worked

hard at drawing as well as at medicine. He

attended Laennec's clinique at La CharitS,

and became a master of the new methods of

physical examination of the chest which

that great teacher had introduced. In 1827

he came back to London, and published in

1828 ' Rational Exposition of the Physical

Signs of the Diseases of the Lungs and

Pleura,' dedicated to Sir Henry Halford

[q. v.], of which a third edition appeared

m 1835. He travelled with Gilbert Elliot,

second earl of Minto [q. v.], to Switzerland,

and on his return married, in 1830, Harriet

Williams Jenkins, daughter of James Jen-

kins of Chepstow, and, having received the

license of the College of Physicians of Lon-

don, began practice in Half Moon Street.

He wrote in 1833 ten articles for the t Cyclo-

paedia of Practical Medicine,' and in 1835

was elected F.R.S. He lectured in 1836 at

Williams 384 Williams

the anatomical school, then existing in Kin-

lu-rton Street, on diseases of the chest. In

1839 he succeeded John Elliotson [q. v.] as

professor of medicine and physician to Uni-

versity College, and moved to Holies Street,

Cavendish Square. He wrote in 1840 the

part on diseases of the chest in Tweedie's

* Library of Medicine,' and in 1840 was elected

a fellow of the College of Physicians. He

was early in life possessed with the idea

that he could improve the existing state of

things in the medical world, and soon after

his admission endeavoured to alter the con-

stitution of the college, but received little

support. He became a censor in 1846 and

1847, and delivered the Lumleian lectures

on * Successes and Failures in Medicine ' in

1862. He took part in 1841 in founding

the Consumption Hospital at Brompton, and

continued throughout life to do all he could

for it. In 1843 he published a concise sum-

mary of medicine entitled * Principles of Medi-

cine,' of which a second edition appeared in

1848, and a third in 1856. When the Patho-

logical Society was formed in 1846 he was

elected its first president. He moved to

24 Upper Brook Street, and was there en-

gaged in an extensive practice for many

years. He was chiefly consulted as to dis-

eases of the chest, but was not negligent of

other parts of medicine. In 1869 the Duchess

of Somerset, disturbed by the painful and

to her unexpected death of her son, Lord

St. Maur, from aneurism of the aorta,

printed for private circulation an account of

the illness, with reflections on the conduct

of Williams. He brought an action for

libel, with the result that the aspersions

were unreservedly withdrawn. Six of the

chief physicians of the time — Watson, Bur-

rows, Jenner, Gull, Quain, and Sibson — and

three of the chief surgeons — Fergusson,

Paget, and Erichsen — issued an opinion in

support of Williams's diagnosis and treat-

ment of the case, and he himself published

an ' Authentic Narrative ' of the whole cir-

cumstances, which reached a second edition.

In 1871 with his son, Dr. Charles Theodore

Williams, he published a general treatise on

pulmonary consumption. From 1873 to 1875

he was president of the Royal Medical and

Chirurgical Society, and in 1874 was ap-

pointed physician extraordinary to the queen.

In 1875 he gave up practice and retired to

Cannes, where he continued astronomical

studies, for which he had had a liking all his

life. Before leaving London he made an

attempt to alter the constitution of the

Royal Society. A committee was appointed

to consider his views, but reported against

them. He published his autobiography, en-

titled ' Memoirs of Life and Work,' in 1884,

and died on iM .March 1889 at Cannes. A

complete list of his works is printed in the

* Catalogue of the Library of the Surgeon-

general's Office, United States Army,'

vol. xvi.

[Memoirs of Life and Work, 1884, with por-

trait ; Memoir by Sir E. H. Sieveking in Medico-

Chirurgical Transactions, 1890.] N. M.

WILLIAMS, SIB CHARLES JAM l-s

WATKIN (1828-1884), judge, born on

23 Sept. 1828, was the eldest son of Peter

Williams, rector of Llansannan, Denbigh-

| shire (afterwards of Llangar, Merioneth-

j shire), by Lydia Sophia, daughter of the

I Rev. James Price of Plas-yn-Lysfaen, Den-

I bighshire. After leaving Ruthin grammar

I school he studied medicine under Erichsen

at University College Hospital, where he

I won the gold medal for comparative ana-

j tomy, and acted for a time as house-surgeon.

He became the lifelong friend of Sir Henry

Thompson and Sir John Russell Reynolds

[q. v.] But he soon determined to abandon

medicine for law. He spent a few terms at

St. Mary Hall, Oxford, where he matriculated

on 1 May 1851, but he found the place uncon-

genial, and never graduated. In the same

i year (1851) he entered at the Middle Tem-

| pie, and read in the chambers of Horatio

Lloyd, the well-known special pleader.

When called to the bar three years later, he

practised in the same branch of the profes-

i sion, and in 1857 published ' An Introduc-

tion to the Principles and Practice of Plead-

ing in Civil Actions in the Supreme Courts

| of Law at Westminster/ This work esta-

blished his reputation and brought him large

practice. It continued in use as the standard

text-book for students at the Inns of Court

till the passing of the Judicature Acts. In

1859 Williams was named ' tubman ' of the

court of exchequer. He went first the home

circuit, and afterwards the south-eastern.

He seldom led, and was never ambitious of

leading, and relied upon logicality and clear-

ness of statement rather than upon rhetoric

or declamation ; but he was remarkable for a

certain dry humour, and was quite indifferent

to hostile criticism. He took silk in 1873.

He made a speciality of financial and mercan-

i tile cases, such as that of Anderson v. Morice

I in 1876. In Thomas v. The Queen, in which

he had Sir John (afterwards Lord-justice)

Holker [q.v.], Sir Richard (afterwards Lord-

just ice) Baggallay, and Charles Syn^e Chris-

topher (afterwards Lord) Bowen against him,

Williams vindicated the title of the subject

to sue the crown for unliquidated damages

resulting from breach of contract.

Williams 385 Williams

Meanwhile Williams had entered parlia-

ment, 19 Nov. 1868, as liberal meniber for the

Denbigh boroughs. He sat for that consti-

tuency till 1880, when he was elected for

Carnarvonshire. As early as 1854 he had

published a pamphlet on the ' Law of Church

Rates/ and, though himself a churchman, he

on 24 May 1870 moved a resolution in the

House of Commons in favour of the disesta-

blishment of the church in Wales in a

speech which displayed considerable know-

ledge of ecclesiastical history. The motion

was opposed by Mr. Gladstone, and lost by

209 against forty-five votes. In 1875 Wil-

liams did good service as a member of Sir

Henry (afterwards Lord) James's committee

on foreign loans. When Mr. Gladstone re-

turned to office in 1880, he was offered but

declined the post of judge-advocate-general.

In November of the same year, on the pro-

motion of Sir Robert Lush to a lord-justice-

ship, his son-in-law, Williams, was appointed

to the vacant puisne judgeship, though he

had recently made a public declaration that

he would never accept such an office. He

was a most painstaking, fair, and indepen-

dent judge. He concurred in the judgment

of the crown cases reserved in upholding the

conviction of Most in connection with the

murder of the tsar, Alexander II. In San-

ders v. Richardson he decided that a parent

who sends a child to school without fee is

liable to legal penalty. His judgment in

the important case of privilege of counsel

(Munster v. Lamb), when he nonsuited the

plaintiff, was upheld by the superior courts.

To the council of judges Williams submitted

a paper advocating the abolition of distinc-

tions between the common pleas and ex-

chequer divisions, but the retention of the

chiefships. He publicly repudiated their

decisions announced in November 1881, de-

claring that nothing less than an act of par-

liament should ever induce him to deprive

a prisoner of the right of making a statement

to a jury of facts not given in evidence.

Williams did excellent work when sitting

with Mr. Justice Mathew as the tribunal of

commerce. In nisi prius business his know-

ledge and quickness of apprehension were

invaluable, but his judgments in complicated

cases of law were sometimes diffuse and

loosely reasoned.

Williams died suddenly of heart disease

on the night of 17 July 1884 at Notting-

ham, where he was on circuit with Mr. Jus-

tice Lopes (afterwards Lord Ludlow). He

was buried at Kensal Green cemetery on

22 July.

Besides the works mentioned, he published

in ] 853 ' An Essay upon the Philosophy of

VOL. LXI.

Evidence, with a Discussion concerning the

Belief in Clairvoyance;' of this excellent

book a second edition was issued in 1855.

Williams was twice married, and left

several children. His first wife, Henrietta,

daughter of William Henry Carey, esq., and

niece of Vice-chancellor Malins, died in

1864. In the following year he married

Elizabeth, daughter of Lord-justice Lush,

who survived him.

[Private information; Times, 19 and 21 July

1884 ; Law Times, 26 July 1884 ; A Generation

of Judges, by their Reporter (W. F. Finlason),

pp. 211-17; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ;

Brit. Mus. Cat.; Carnarvon and Denbigh Herald,

4 Oct. 1884 ; A Reminiscence (probably by Chief-

justice Way of South Australia), reprinted from

the South Australian Register.] G. LE G-. N.

WILLIAMS, DANIEL (1643P-1716),

nonconformist divine and benefactor, was

born at (or near) Wrexham, Denbighshire,

about 1643. Nothing is known of his father

or of his education, but he was well con-

nected. His mother was probably a daughter

of Hugh Davies of Wrexham, grandfather

of Stephen Davies (d. 1739), minister at Ban-

bury, whom Williams in his will calls his

* cousin,' and makes a residuary legatee. His

sister Elizabeth (d. January 1727-8) mar-

ried Hugh Roberts of Wrexham, a landowner

and currier. He says himself that 'from

five years old' he did nothing but study,

and ' before nineteen ' was ' regularly ad-

mitted a preacher ' (Defence of Gospel Truth,

1693, pref.) Visiting about 1664 Lady

Wilbraham (d. 2 Nov. 1679) of Wreston,

near Shifnal, Shropshire, he accepted the

offer of a chaplaincy to the Countess of

Meath (Mary, d. 1685, daughter of Calcot

Chambre of Denbigh). While in her service

he preached regularly to an independent

congregation at Drogheda, a survival of

Cromwell's garrison. In 1667 he was called

to the congregation of Wood Street, Dub-

lin, originally independent, as colleague to

Samuel Marsden (d. 1677), a moderate in-

dependent. From 1682 to 1687 Gilbert Rule

[cj. v.l was Williams's colleague, and from

him Williams learned his admiration, always

purely theoretical, of the presbyterian system,

and (except in the matter of non-residence) of

the Scottish universities. In 1683 Joseph

Boyse [q. v.l also joined Williams, and for

some years the Wood Street congregation was

strongly manned. Its ministers met those

of other dissenting congregations in a neutral

association formed (1655) by Samuel Winter

[q. v.] But on the outbreak of the troubles

of 1687, Rule returned to Scotland, and

Williams, who had so excited the animosity

of Roman catholics that he thought his

c o Williams 386 Williams

life in danger, made his way to London in

September.

He reached London at a critical moment,

when strong efforts were made to induce the

dissenters as a body to endorse James's de-

claration for liberty of conscience, by a

united address of thanks. At a conference

convened for the purpose, Williams urged

his brethren to discountenance any arbitrary

power of dispensation, which would afford

relief by ' measures destructive of the liberties

of their country.' He carried the meeting

with him, and fixed the policy of his party.

The revolution of 1688 had no more earnest

champion, and, though he never sought pro-

minence as a public man, his accurate know-

ledge of men was of much service to Wil-

liam III in dealing with Irish affairs. Sir

Charles Wolseley (d. 1714) [q. v.], who had

known him in Ireland, said he * talked like

a privy councillor.'

Williams was intimate with Baxter, and

supplied for him at the Tuesday merchants'

lecture, Pinner's Hall. At length, on the

death (December 1687) of John Oakes, he

succeeded him as minister of the presbyterian

congregation at Hand Alley, Bishopsgate,

founded by Thomas Vincent [q. v.] He held

this charge till death. His preaching is said

to have been unpolished, for he was never

a man of letters, and his want of exact

theological training was the main cause of

the suspicions of his orthodoxy which led

to embittered disputes among the London

dissenters, raging for seven years. His con-

gregation stood by him throughout, and he

kept them in strict order. Theophilus Dor-

rington [q. v.] prints a peremptory letter

threatening public excommunication to 'a

rich widow' who had left his meeting for

that of John Shower [q. v.] (Dissenters

Represented . . . by themselves, 1710, p. 1 ;

reprinted in LEWIS'S English Presbyterian

Eloquence, 1720, p. 134).

On Baxter's death Williams and Thomas

Woodcock (d. 1695), an ex-fellow of Jesus

College, Cambridge, were rival candidates

for the Pinners' Hall lecture ; the votes were

equal, and Williams was elected by lot. He

took up Baxter's controversy [see HOWE,

JOHN, 1630-1705] against alleged anti-

nomianism in the works of Tobias Crisp,

D,D. [q. v.], and was attacked by a colleague

in the lectureship, Thomas Cole (1627?-

1697) [q. v.] The publication of his ' Gospel

Truth, 1692, 12mo (with the prefixed com-

mendation of sixteen presbyterians), founded

on his lectures, was the signal for general

controversy at an unlucky moment, the

presbyterian and most of the congregational

ministers of London having just entered

(1090) into a union, under * Heads of Agree-

ment/ drawn , up by Howe. Nathaniel

Mather [q. v.] wrote against AYilliams. A

second edition (also 1692) of Williams's book

was countersigned by forty-nine presby-

terians (see Williams's letter to John Hum-

frey [q. v.], Add. MS. 4276, fol. 148). Here-

upon Isaac Chauncy [q. v.] withdrew (17 Oct.

1692) from the * union,' having laid before

it a paper of exceptions to Williams's argu-

ment, signed by six congregationalists. In

December 1692 a new series of doctrinal

articles was added to the ' Heads of Agree-

ment,' and published as 'The Agreement in

Doctrine among the Dissenting Ministers in

London,' 1693, 4to. It failed to satisfy the

London congregationalists, who in 1693 left

the ' union ' (which was not broken in other

parts of the country) and started a * fund ' of

their own. Williams, who was freely accused

of Arminian views and of Socinian positions

on the atonement, wrote ' A Defence ' (1693,

4to) against Chauncy and others. He further

published ' Man made Righteous,' 1694, 12mo

(lectures at Pinners' Hall). Refusing to re-

sign the Pinners' Hall lectureship, he was

dismissed (August 1694) by a vote of the

subscribers. With him left William Bates,

D.D. [q. v.l, who had held office since the

institution "(1672) of the lecture, Howe, and

Vincent Alsop [q. v.l These, with Samuel

Annesley [q. v.J and Richard Mayo [q. v.l,

were appointed to a new lectureship (same

day and hour) at Salters' Hall (cf. History

of the Union, 1698).

Villanous attacks were now made on

Williams, who was accused (1695) of im-

morality. He courted investigation, and for

eight weeks a committee of presbyterian

ministers sat in Annesley's meeting-house at

Little St. Helen's, Bishopsgate, examining

into the minutest particulars of Williams's

conduct from boyhood. The committee re-

ported to the general body, who on 8 April

1695 found Williams ' intirely clear and

innocent.' Grateful to Edmund Calamy,

D.D. [q. v.], for an important piece of evi-

dence procured by his means, Williams made

him his assistant at Hand Alley. On the

failure of the attack upon Williams's morals,

the charge of socinianising on the atone-

ment was persistently pressed by Stephen

Lobb [q. v.] Lobb invoked the authority of

Edward Stillingfleet [q. v.], who, on being

appealed to, thought Williams more orthodox

than Lobb (cf. STILLINGFLEET, Works, 1710,

iii. 2, 272). Lobb then quoted Jonathan

Edwards, D.D. [q. v.], as against Williams ;

Edwards wrote (28 Oct. 1697) to Williams,

taking his side. He was never suspected of

heterodoxy on the person of Christ, and it is

Williams 387 Williams

significant that Duncan Cumyng, BOX, who

first discovered the heresy of Thomas Emlyn

[q. v.], was his almoner for Ireland. His last

publications in this controversy were 'An

Answer to the Report,' 1698, 8vo, and * An

End to Discord,' 1699, 8vo (cf. NELSON, Life

of Bull, 1713, p. 259).

In 1700 Williams revisited Ireland. In

1701 he interested himself in the settlement

of James Peirce [q. v.] at Cambridge. In

March 1702 he headed a joint address from

the ' three denominations ' on the accession

of Anne : it was the first occasion on which

the three bodies thus acted together (OAL AMY,

Abridgement, 1713, p. 621). Williams op-

posed the bill against •' occasional con-

formity,' and did his utmost, without avail,

to prevent the extension (1704) of the sacra-

mental test to Ireland. Calamy, in 1704,

submitted to him the manuscript of the

'introduction' to the second part of his

'Defence of Moderate Nonconformity.' In

this tractate Calamy frankly declared for ' a

meer independent scheme ' of church govern-

ment; knowing that Williams, almost alone

among London ministers, held 'the divine

right of presbytery,' he begged for his criti-

cisms. Williams replied that the publication

was ' seasonable,' and therefore he would not

answer it, though he could do so ' with ease.'

The diploma of D.D (dated 2 May 1709)

was sent to Williams from Edinburgh, and in

the same month fromGlasgow (in a silver box) .

He had written to William Carstares [q. v.]

declining the proposed honour. A proposal

for a nonconformist academy at Hoxton was

discountenanced by Williams, who was in

favour of sending divinity students to Scot-

land for their education. He was anxious

for the establishment of a residential college

at Edinburgh, and offered 500/. towards the

estimated cost.

Williams had long been intimate with

Robert Harley, first earl of Oxford [q. v.],

who, soon after his accession to power (1710),

offered Williams 1,000/. for distribution

among dissenting ministers as royal bounty.

He declined the boon (CALAMY, Oivn Life,

ii. 471). He distrusted Oxford's loyalty to

the Hanover succession. On the accession

of George I Williams again headed the

'three denominations' with a loyal address

to the throne (28 Sept. 1714). This was

his last public act. His health till 1709 had

been good ; he now rapidly declined, leaving

most of his work to John Evans (1680?-

1730) [q. v.], his assistant from 1704. The

sarcastic picture of him by John Fox (1693-

1763) [q. v.] as 'the figure of a man in

black sitting alone at a large wainscot table,

smoking a pipe . . . without moving either

his head or eyes to see who or what we

\\i-n; . . . the greatest bundle of pride,

affectation, and ill manners I had ever met

with' (Monthly Repository, 1821, p. 194;

Devonshire Association Report, 1896, p. 139),

refers to a period (1715) when 'bodily dis-

orders greatly embittered life, and began, in

a manner unusual to him, to sequester him*

(WILSON, ii. 207).

Williams died at Hoxton (where he had a

house with * a large court,' in which, when

Fox visited him, stood his coach) on 26 Jan.

1715-16. Evans preached his funeral ser-

mon. He was buried in ' a new vault ' in

Bunhill Fields, near the City Road entrance,

west side ; his tomb, with its long Latin in-

scription, is kept in good repair by his trustees

(for the inscription, see DEFOE, p. 85, and

CALAMY, Continuation, ii. 981). His portrait

(in which it is difficult to see the philanthro-

pist) was presented in 1747 to Dr. Williams's

Library by the daughters of John Morton (d.

1746), linendraper, an original trustee; an

engraving by James Caldwall [q. v.] is in

some copies of the first edition of Palmer's

' Nonconformist's Memorial,' 1 778, ii. 640. He

married, first (license dated 16 Oct. 1675),

Elizabeth (she signs 'Eliza'), daughter of

Sir Robert Meredith of Green Hills, Kildare,

and widow of Thomas Juxon (d. 2 Oct.

1672) of East Sheen, parish of Mortlake,

Surrey, whose daughter and heiress, Eliza-

beth (d. 1722), married, as her second hus-

band, John Wynne (d. 1715) ; to Mrs. Wynne

Williams in his will left a silver basin ' as

having been her father's.' The first Mrs.

Williams died, without issue by Williams,

on 10 June 1698, aged 62, through grief at

the death of her sister Alice, dowager coun-

tess of Mountrath. He married, secondly, in

1701 , Jane (d. 1 Jan. 1739-40), elder daugh-

ter of George Guill, a Huguenot refugee

merchant, and widow of Francis Barkstead

(son of John Barkstead [q.v.]), by whom she

had a son Francis and daughters Mary and

Elizabeth, but none by Williams; her por-

trait, with several portraits of the Barksteads,

was given (1750) to Dr. Williams's Library

by Benjamin Sheppard (her grandson). Her

sister Susanna was married to Joseph Sten-

nett [q. v.], the seventh-day baptist.

Besides the works noted above, and nume-

rous funeral, thanksgiving, and other ser-

mons, Williams published: 1. 'The Vanity

of Childhood and Youth . . . Sermons to

Young People,' 1691, 8vo. 2. ' A Letter to

the Author of a Discourse of Free Thinking,'

1713, 8vo (defends the eternity of hell tor-

ments). 3. 'Some Queries relating to the

Bill for preventing the Growth of Schism,'

1714, 8vo. His will directs his trustees to

cc2 Williams 388 Williams

reprint his works ' all such as are not con-

troversial,' at stated intervals for two thou-

sand years. Five of his books were to be

translated into Latin, and No. 1 above also

into Welsh. There is a collection of his

« Practical Discourses,' 1738-50, 5 vols. 8vo.

The ' Gospel Truth ' was translated into

Latin by Q. A., and published as ' Veritas

Evangelica,' 1740, 8vo; reissued with five

other pieces by Williams, translated by

James Belsham (d. 1770) in « Tractatus

Select!,' 1760, 8vo.

By both his marriages Williams acquired

considerable properties, and while in Ireland

he had been the recipient of handsome lega-

cies. On himself he spent comparatively

little, and having no children he devoted

the bulk of his estate (estimated at 50,000/.)

to charitable uses. His will (dated 26 June

1711 ; codicil, 22 Aug. 1712), besides pro-

vision for his widow, numerous legacies, be-

quests for the poor in various places, en-

dowments for presbyterian chapels at Wrex-

ham and Burnham, Essex, for St. Thomas's

Hospital, for the universities of Glasgow and

Cambridge, Massachusetts, and for mission

societies in Scotland and New England, goes

on to nominate as trustees thirteen presby-

terian ministers (of whom seven took the

conservative side in the non-subscription

controversy of 1719) and ten laymen. The

trusts were chiefly for scholastic and reli-

gious purposes (including an itinerant

preacher in the Irish language) and for a

library. After two thousand years (or earlier

in the event of the suppression of protestant

worship) the income of the property is to

revert to the cities of Edinburgh and Glasgow

to support almshouses. Interlineations in

the will and the fact that the codicil was not

attested led to complicated contentions with

the heir-at-law, William s's sister, Mrs. Ro-

berts. A chancery suit was begun by the

trustees in 1717, and others followed. Mrs.

Roberts at length accepted, in satisfaction

of her claims, an annuity of 60/. (a per-

manent charge on the trust), and on 26 July

1721 a decree of the rolls court established

the will. The trust was administered under

the directions of the court of chancery for

about 140 years. It has since been modified

by the endowed schools commissioners and

the charity commissioners. Bursaries at

Carmarthen College, valuable scholarships

tenable at Glasgow, and divinity scholar-

ships tenable in any approved theological

college, are, within certain limits, regulated

by the trustees.

In addition to his own library Williams

had purchased (for over 500/.) that of Wil-

liam Bates, D.D. He directed the purchase

or erection of a ' fit edifice,' and a payment

of 10/. a year to a librarian. Defoe hoped

it might become ' the compleatest library in

Britain.' To Calamy is due the establish-

ment of the library on a more important

scale than Williams had in view. In Sep-

tember 1727 a site was purchased in Red

Cross Street. The building was completed

by subscription, the sum sanctioned by chan-

cery being insufficient. On 8 Dec. 1729 the

trustees first met in the library ; a librarian

was appointed on 20 April 1730. Till the

secession of Unitarians in 1836 from the

'three denominations' [see YATES, JAMES]

the Red Cross Street Library (see engraving

of its front in Protestant Dissenter's Maga-

zine, 1794, p. 416) was the headquarters of

London dissent. Here were kept the Lon-

don dissenting registers of birth and baptism

(now at Somerset House). Among many

important additions to the library were the

bequest of nearly two thousand volumes by

William Harris (1675?-! 740 [q. v.], the gift

of 2,400 volumes from the collection of

George Henry Lewes [q. v.], and the deposit

of a theosophic collection (a thousand

volumes) by Christopher Walton [q. v.] In

1864 the library (then containing twenty

thousand books and five hundred volumes

of manuscripts) was removed to temporary

premises in Queen Square, Bloomsbury. It

was transferred in 1873 to a new building

in Grafton Street, W.C., and in 1890 to Uni-

versity Hall, Gordon Square, W.C. Among

its treasures (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep.

App. ; Athenaum, 26 Dec. 1874) are the

original minutes of the Westminster As-

sembly, a fine first folio Shakespeare (Notes

and Queries, 7 Dec. 1872, p. 447), and a cast

of the face of Oliver Cromwell, taken after

death.

[No adequate life of Williams exists. Funeral

Sermon, by Evans, 1716, True Copy of the . . .

Will ... of Daniel Williams, 1717 (reprinted

with appendices, 1804) ; Defoe's Memoirs of the

Life, 1718 (dedicated to James Peirce); Calamy's

Continuatioo , 1727, ii. 968 ; Calamy's Own Life,

1830 (passim); Calamy's Funeral Sermon for

Mrs. Williams, 1698 ; Life by Harris, prefixed

to Practical Discourses, 1738 ; Palmer's Non-

conformist's Memorial, 1803, iii. 518 ; Wilson's

Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, ii. 198;

Morgan's Account of the Life, and Abstract of

the Hist, of Dr. Williams's Trust, in Monthly

Repository, 1815 p. 201, 1816 p. 376 (both re-

printed in ' Papers relating to ... Daniel Wil-

liams,' 1816) ; Armstrong's Appendix to Marti-

neau's Ordination Service, 1829, p. 68; Cat. of

Edinburgh Graduates, 1868, p. 239; Jeremy's

Presbyterian Fund and Dr. Daniel Williams's

Trust, 1885; Drysdale's Hist, of the Presbyterians

in England, 1889, p. 471 ; A. N. Palmer's Older

Williams 389 Williams

Nonconformity of Wrexham [1889], pp. 46, 53,

67, 65, 69 ; information kindly furnished from

the Office of Arms, Dublin Castle, per G. D.

Burtchaell, esq., and by the Rev. F. 11. Jones,

Dr. Williams's Library.] A. G.

WILLIAMS, SIR DAVID (1536?-

1613), judge, born about 1536 (JONES, Breck-

nockshire), was the third and youngest son of

Gwilym ap Johnychan, a substantial yeoman

of Blaennewydd in the parish of Ystradfellte,

Brecknockshire. Sir John Price [q. v.], the

historian, was first cousin to his father.

Having beenadmitted a studentof the Middle

Temple on 24 June 1568 (when he was de-

scribed as the second son of William Williams

of Stradbelye), he was called to the bar on

10 Feb. 1576, and served as Lent reader in

1591, and double Lent reader in 1594. Wil-

liams acquired much wealth by the exercise

of his profession, and must have enjoyed a

large local practice, for he was recorder of

Brecknock from 1587 to 1604, and his name

appears as recorder of Carmarthen on 10 July

1594 {Corporation Records). From 30 June

1581 to 15 Aug. 1595 he was the queen's at-

torney-general in the court of great sessions

for the counties of Carmarthen, Cardigan,

Pembroke, Brecknock, and Radnor. He occa-

sionally argued before the Star-chamber. He

was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law on

29 Nov. 1593, and after that date his name

appears as practising in the court at West-

minster, where he argued in Brown v. Foster

for the defendant (37 Elizabeth), and in the

Earl of Pembroke v. Sir Henry Berkley.

Williams served as M.P. for Brecknock in

the four parliaments 1584-5, 1580-7,1588-9,

and 1597-8 (Official Returns}. On 11 June

(or July) 1598 Burghley wrote to Sir Robert

Cecil : ' As for choice of a baron ... I think

Savyll or Williams may supply the place . . .

tho' they be men of small living ' (PECK, De-

siderata Curiosa, p. 182). Though Williams

did not receive the appointment at this time,

on the accession of James I he was knighted

on 23 July 1603, and on 4 Feb. following was

appointed fifth, or an additional, puisne jus-

tice of the court of king's bench, and was

sworn into office seven days afterwards. On

13 Nov. 1609 Ralph, lord Eure, president

of Wales, wrote complaining of Williams's

laxity in allowing recusants to take the oath

of allegiance in a modified form at the last

Hereford assizes. On 21 Jan. 1610-11 Wil-

liams was placed on a commission with Sir

Edward Phelips [q. v.], master of the rolls,

Sir Peter Warburton [q. v.], and others, to

hear causes in chancery.

^ Williams died on 22 Jan. 161 2-13. He was

interred in the priory church of St. John the

Evangelist, Brecknock, where a sumptuous

monument still exists to his memory, but the

monument in Kingston Bagpuze church, re-

cording the fact that a portion of his remains

was buried there, is no longer to be found.

His will, made on 15 Feb. 1611-12, was

proved on 27 Jan. 1612-13. An oil-painting

of the judge is preserved at the manor-house,

Nether Winchendon, Buckinghamshire.

Williams is said to have been enormously

rich. His landed possessions were extensive.

In 1561 he had purchased lands in Ystrad-

fellte and Devynock, and in 1600 he bought

the Gwernyfed estate (JoNES, History of

Brecknockshire). By grant or purchase he

also acquired many manors in Brecknock-

shire, Radnorshire, Herefordshire, Glouces-

tershire, and Berkshire, while it is probable

that his second wife brought him the manors

of Shifford and Golofers, and the Cokesthorpe

estate in Oxfordshire. By deed, dated 1612,

he gave the great tithes of G wenddwr, which

had been granted to him by the crown, to

trustees to be spent in various charitable

uses ; the annual income is now 82/. He

made his principal residence at Kingston

House (now called Ham Court, Bampton,

once the residence of the Empress Matilda),

on the side of the Thames, in Kingston Bag-

puze, Berkshire, to the church of which he

gave a new belltower (DAVENPORT, Annals

of Oxfordshire).

Williams married twice : first, before 1579,

Margaret, youngest daughter of John Games

of Aberbran, Brecknockshire, a descendant

of David Gam [q. v.] of Newton ; by her he

had nine sons and two daughters, of whom,

however, only four survived him. He married,

secondly, at Kingston Bagpuze on 26 June

1 597, Dorothy , widow of John Latton of King-

ston, and daughter and coheiress of Oliver

Wellsborn of East Hannay, Berkshire (Re-

gister}. She was buried at Kingston Bagpuze

on 20 Dec. 1629, her will being proved in the

prerogative court of Canterbury on 1 Feb.

following.

Williams's eldest son, Sir Henry (d. 1636),

was father of Sir Henry Williams (d. 1652),

who was created a baronet on 4 May 1644,

and left two sons, Henry and Walter, the

second and third baronets. On the death of

Sir Walter in 1694 or 1695, the baronetcy

became extinct, but was wrongfully assumed

by the Rev. Gilbert Williams of Rose Hall,

Hertfordshire, and used by his son and grand-

son until the latter's death in 1798. The

judge's third son, Roger, left descendants, who

intermarried with the Coombes and Leaders

of that county, and spread into Berkshire.

[Jones's Hist, of Brecknockshire and Burke's

Extinct Baronetage, which are, however, on

some points very inaccurate; Clark's Genealo-

Williams 390 Williams

giesof Glamorgan ; Croke's Reports; Williams's

Parl. Hist, of Wales ; Foss's Judges ; private in-

formation, supplied by Sir Edward Leader Wil-

liams, knt., of The Oaks, Altrincham, and by

H. J. T. Wood, esq., barrister-at-law, of Lincoln's

Inn.] W. R, W.

WILLIAMS, DAVID (d. 1794), Welsh

hymn-writer, son of William Rhys, was a

native of Carmarthenshire. The year of his

birth is variously given as 1712 (from his

tombstone) and 1718 (from the second part

of « Gorfoledd ym Mhebyll Seion '). On the

rise of the methodists he became one of their

' exhorters,' and acted for a time as one of

the superintendents of the Carmarthenshire

societies. He was also sent on a mission to

Bala (Methodistiaeth Cymru, i. 487). Leav-

ing his home at Llan Fynydd and his em-

ployment as a tailor, he settled at Llan

Deilo Tal y Bont, Glamorganshire, as master

of one of Madam Bevan's schools, and sub-

sequently kept school at Bassaleg, Mon-

mouthshire, and Tre Witting, near Peterston

super Ely (Llanbedr y Fro), Glamorgan-

shire. At Peterston he joined in 1777 the

baptists, being among the first members of

the church formed at Croes y Pare. He died

at Peterston on 1 Oct. 1794, and was buried

there. His wife was the daughter of a

prosperous farmer, and her want of sym-

pathy with her husband's pursuits was the

occasion of much bickering, which, tradition

alleges, brought about his retirement from the

methodist body. They had one son, Israel.

Williams, who usually called himself

'Dafydd Wiliam/ was a prolific writer of

religious elegies ; twelve are recorded under

his name in t LI vfryddiaeth y Cymry ' be-

tween 1763 and 1792. But he is best known

as a writer of hymns. Of these he published

a first collection about 1762 (Carmarthen),

under the title 'Gorfoledd ym Mhebyll

Seion' ('Joy in the Tents of Zion'); a

second part was issued in 1777 (Carmar-

then), a third and a fourth in 1778 (both at

Brecon), while an English translation ap-

peared at Brecon in 1779. The four parts

were published as one at Brecon in 1782.

Other collections of hymns written by him

were ' Diferion o Ffynon lechydwriaeth '

(' Droppings from the Fount of Salvation '),

1777; 'Telynau i Blant yr Addewid'

(' Harps for the Children of Promise '),

Brecon, 1782 : ' Gwin i'r Diffygiol ' (' Wine

for the Fainting '), Carmarthen, 1787 ; and

' Yr Udgorn Arian ' (' The Silver Trumpet '),

Carmarthen, 1789. Some of the most popu-

lar Welsh hymns are by this writer, in-

cluding the so-called miners' hymn ' Yn y

dyfroedd mawr a'r tonnau ' (' In the Billows

of Great Waters ').

[Griffiths's Hines Emynwyr Cymru; Lly-

fryddiaeth y Cymry ; Elvet Lewis's Sweet

Singers of Wales.] J. -E. L.

WILLIAMS, DAVID (1738-1816), foun-

der of the lloyal Literary Fund, was born

in 1738 in a house called Waen Waelod (site

now occupied by the Carpenters' Arms) at

Watford, parish of Eglwysilan, Glamorgan-

shire (Morien in Cardiff" Weekly Mail, 31 May

1890). His father, a Calvinist in religion

and an unfortunate speculator in mines and

miners' tools, died in 1752; the family con-

sisted of one surviving son and two daughters

(ib.) His early education had been partly

under John Smith, vicar of Eglwysilan, partly

under David Williams, dissenting minister

of Watford. His father on his deathbed made

him promise to enter Carmarthen Academy

to qualify as a dissenting minister. He

studied there, with an exhibition from the

London presbyterian board (1753 to Christ-

mas 1757), under Evan Davies, a pupil of

John Eames [q. v.] The academy, hitherto

Calvinist, had begun to acquire a heterodox

repute. From February 1755 the London

congregational board sent no students, owing

to the alleged Arianism of Davies's assistant,

Samuel Thomas. Davies himself resigned

his chair in 1759 under suspicion of Ar-

minianism (JEREMY, Presbyterian Fund, 1885,

pp. 47, 49). Williams was ordained in 1758

to the charge of the dissenting congregation

at Frome, Somerset, on a stipend of 45/. This

was the congregation from which Thomas

Morgan (d. 1743) [q. v.], the deist, had been

dismissed in 1720. Williams's theological

views did not prove satisfactory. In 1761

he removed to the Mint meeting, Exeter,

founded by James Peirce [q. v.] Here he

was reordained (Annual Biography, 1818, p.

18). He prepared ' A Liturgy on the Prin-

ciples of the Christian Religion,' which is

said to have been adopted by his congrega-

tion (ib.) He soon quarrelled with 'elder

members ' who objected to his opinions. He

retorted by finding fault with their morals.

By way of an ' accommodation ' he left Exeter

about 1769 to take charge of a waning con-

gregation in Southwood Lane, Highgate,

Middlesex. To this congregation the father

of John Wilkes [q. v.] used to drive in a

coach-and-six ( Gent. Mag. 1798, i. 126). In

this charge he appears to have remained till

1773. His withdrawal was ascribed by

himself to ' the intrigues of a lady,' and to

no rejection of revelation, 'which he had

taken for granted ' (MoRRis, p. 4). His suc-

cessor, in 1774, was Joseph Towers [q. v.]

His first publication, 'The Philosopher,

in Three Conversations,' 1771, 8vo (dedi-

cated to Lord Mansfield and Bishop War-

Williams 391 Williams

burton), containing a project of church

reform, drew the attention of John Jebb

(1736-1786) [q. v.] With the co-operation

of John Lee (1733-1793) [q. v.] a proposal

was set on foot for opening a chapel in

London with an expurgated prayer-book.

Williams was to draw attention to the plan

through the public papers. His communi-

cations to the 'Public Advertiser '— repub-

lished as * Essays on Public Worship, Patriot-

ism, and Projects of Reformation' (anon.,

1773, 8vo ; 2nd edit., with appendix, 1774,

8vo) — were so deistic in tone as to put an

end to the scheme.

A taste for the drama led to his ac-

quaintance with David Garrick [q. v.],

whom he met at the house of a hostess of

' the wits of the time.' With this lady he

visited Henry Mossop [q. v.], the actor, who

attributed his misfortunes to Garrick's neg-

lect. Williams wrote to the papers em-

bodying Mossop's view, but the communica-

tion was not printed (ib. p. 5). Three

months later (pref.) he published his keen

but truculent 'Letter to David Garrick'

(anon.), 1772, 8vo. According to a note

by John Philip Kemble [q.v.] in the British

Museum copy there was a second edition ;

Williams, in an advertisement at the end

of his 'Lectures,' 1779, vol. i., claims the

authorship of the ' Letter,' and affirms that

there was * a surreptitious edition.' Morris,

who reprints the ' Letter ' with a wrong date

(1770), says it was withdrawn from sale

(ib. pp. 6, 25). In the ' Private Correspon-

dence of David Garrick,' 1831, i. 487, is a

letter (2 Oct. 1772), signed ' D. W— s,' hint-

ing that the published 'Letter' was by 'a

young man who is making himself known

us a first-rate genius. . . . His name is

Williams. He is intimate at Captain Pye's.

Goldsmith knows him, and I have seen him

go into Johnson's ' (cf. Notes and Queries,

1st ser. vi. 577). James Boaden [q. v.], the

editor of the 'Correspondence/ calls the

writer (evidently Williams himself) an 'arro-

gant boy ' (the original letter is in the For-

ster Collection at South Kensington). On

Mossop's death (18 Nov. 1773) Williams

wrote to Garrick, and received a touching

reply (the letter, dated ' Adelphi, 1773,' is

printed in the ' Cardiff Weekly Mail,' ut sup.,

from the original among Williams's papers

in the possession of Mr. Joseph Evans, the

Bank, Caerphilly). A story told by Fitz-

gerald (Life of Garrick, 1868, ii. 354) to the

effect that Williams brought to the Hay-

market ' some years after ' a farce too coarse

for representation may safely be neglected

(cf. C. F. T[agart] in Athenceum, 16 May

1808, p. 704).

In 1773 Williams took a house in Lawrence

Street, Chelsea, married a wife without a

fortune, and set up a school. As the fruit

of his ministry he published a volume of

' Sermons, chiefly upon Religious Hypocrisy '

[1774], 8vo. His educational ideas, founded

on those of John Amos Comenius (1592-

1671), he embodied in his ' Treatise on Edu-

cation,' 1774, 8vo. Book-learning he subor-

dinated to scientific training based on a first-

hand knowledge of actual facts. He made

a novel application of the drunken helot

plan, obtaining from a workhouse a ' lying

boy' as an object-lesson. His school 'pro-

spered beyond his expectations, but the death

of his wife (1775 ?) for a time unmanned

him. He tore himself away, ' leaving his

scholars to shift for themselves,' and ' secluded

himself in a distant country ' for ' many

months ' (Annual Biography, ut sup. p. 26).

He went to Buxton, according to ' Orpheus,

Priest of Nature,' 1781, p. 7. He never re-

turned to Chelsea.

In 1774 Benjamin Franklin ' took refuge

from a political storm ' in Williams's house,

and became interested in his method of

teaching arithmetic (Lectures on Education,

1789, iii. 24). Franklin joined a small club

formed at Chelsea by Williams, Thomas

Bentley (1731-1780) [q. v.l and James

Stuart (1713-1788) [q. v.J, known as

' Athenian Stuart.' At this club Williams

broached the scheme of a society for reliev-

ing distressed authors, which Franklin did

not encourage him to pursue. It was noted

at the club that most of the members, though

' good men,' yet ' never went to church.'

Franklin regretted the want of ' a rational

form of devotion.' To supply this, Williams,

with aid from Franklin, drew up a form.

It was printed six times before it satisfied

its projectors (MORRIS, p. 12), and was

eventually published as 'A Liturgy on

the Universal Principles of Religion and

Morality,' 1776, 8vo. It does not contain

his reduction of the creed to one article, ' I

believe in God. Amen.' It was translated

into German by Schoenemann, Leipzig,

1784.

On 7 April 1776 (see advertisement in

Morning Post, 2 Nov. 1776) Williams opened

for morning service a vacant chapel in Mar-

garet Street, Cavendish Square (the build-

ing was replaced in 1858 by All Saints',

Margaret Street), using his liturgy, and

reading lectures, with texts usually from

the Bible, sometimes from classic authors.

He got ' about a score of auditors ' (Annual

Biography, ut sup. p. 26), who seem to

have been persons of distinction. The

opening lecture was published. Copies of

Williams 392 Williams

the liturgy were sent to Frederick the

Great and to Voltaire, who returned appre-

ciative letters in bad French and good

English respectively (ib. p. 24 ; for Vol-

taire's letter in full see Cardiff Weekly

Mail, ut sup.) Sir Joseph Banks [q. v.]

and Daniel Charles Solander [q. v.] ' now

and then peeped into the chapel, and got

away as fast as they decently could ' (Me-

moirs of Holer oft, 1816, iii. 67). Williams's

* Letter to the Body of Protestant Dis-

senters,' 1777, 8vo, is a plea for such breadth

of toleration as would legally cover such

services as his. All the expenses fell on

Williams, who was saved from ruin only

by the subscription to his ' Lectures on the

Universal Principles and Duties of Religion

and Morality/ 1779, 2 vols. 4to. These

lectures (critical rather than constructive,

and not eloquent, though well written)

were read at Margaret Street in 1776-7.

The experiment is said to have lasted four

years, but it is probable that after the second

year the services were not held in Margaret

Street ; they were transferred, on the advice

of Robert Melville (1723-1809) [q. v.], to a

room in the British coffee-house, Charing

Cross, Melville giving a dinner in Brewer

Street after service, ' with excellent Madeira'

(Annual Biography, ut sup. p. 28 ; Orpheus,

ut sup. p. 15, intimates that after leaving

Margaret Street there was a lecture, but no

worship). The statement by Thomas Somer-

ville fq. v.] that Melville took him, in the

period 1779-85, to the service in 'Portland'

Square (Own Life, 1861, p. 217) is no doubt

due to a slip of memory. Somerville's

further statement that the 'dispersion of his

flock ' was due to Williams's ' immorality '

becoming ' notorious ' seems a groundless

slander. No hint of it is conveyed in the

satiric lampoon ' Orpheus, Priest of Nature/

1781, 4to, which affirms, on the contrary,

that Williams's principles were too strict for

his hearers. The appellation 'Priest of Na-

ture' is said to have been first given him

by Franklin (MoRRis, p. 12) ; ' Orpheus '

ascribes it to ' a Socratic woollen-draper of

Covent Garden.' Gregoire affirms (Hist, des

Sectes Religieuses, 1828, i. 362) that he had

it from Williams that a number of his fol-

lowers passed from deism to atheism.

Williams now supported himself by taking

private pupils. Aft er the speech of Sir George

Savile [q. v.] on 17 March 1779 in favour

of an amendment of the Toleration Act,

Williams published a letter on 'The Nature

and Extent of Intellectual Liberty,' 1779,

8vo, claiming that religious toleration

should be without restriction. It was

answered by Manasseh Dawes [q. v.] In

the same year, and with the same object, he

translated and published Voltaire's ' Treatise

on Toleration/ ' Ignorant Philosopher/ and

' Commentary ' on Beccaria. In 1780 he

issued ' A Plan of Association on Constitu-

tional Principles;' and on the formation of

county associations for parliamentary reform

he published his ' Letters on Political Li-

berty' (anon.), 1782, 8vo (translated into

French by Brissot, 1873, 8vo). Brissot was

then in London conducting the Lyceum.

Roland visited London in 1784, when Wil-

liams made his acquaintance.

Williams's publications at this period in-

clude ' Letters concerning Education/ 1785,

8vo ; ' Royal Recollections on a Tour to

Cheltenham' (anon.), 1788, 8vo (twelve edi-

tions in the same year ; a rather disagreeable

satire, reproduced in French, 1823, 8vo);

' Lectures on Political Principles/ 1789, 8vo ;

' Lectures on Education/ 1789, 3 vols. 8vo ;

' Lessons to a Young Prince ' (anon.), 1790,

8vo.

The idea of a 'literary fund ' to aid 'dis-

tressed talents' was again suggested by

Williams in a club of six persons, formed

on the discontinuance of his Sunday lectures

(1780), and meeting at the Prince of Wales's

coffee-house, Conduit Street. Among its

original members, besides Williams, were

Captain Thomas Morris [see under MORRIS,

CHARLES], John Gardner [q. v.] (vicar of

Battersea), and perhaps John Nichols [q. v.]

(Annual Biography, ut sup. p. 28 ; the writer

of the article was another). Fruitless ap-

plications were made after 1783 to Pitt (who

thought the matter very important), Fox,

B urke, and Sir Joseph Banks. An advertise-

ment was published (October 1786), ' with

no material effect.' The death in a debtors'

prison (1 April 1787) of Floyer Sydenham

[q. v.] led Williams to press the matter. The

club, not being unanimous, was dissolved,

and another (of eight members) formed. At

its first meeting (spring of 1788) the consti-

tution of the Literary Fund, drawn up by

Williams, was adopted, each member sub-

scribing a guinea. An advertisement

(10 May 1788) invited further subscrip-

tions. The first general meeting to elect

officers was held on Tuesday 18 May 1790

at the Prince of Wales's coffee-house. In

the course of twelve years 1,738/. was dis-

tributed among 105 persons (Account of the

Institution, 1795; Claims of Literature,

1802, p. 101). The society was incorporated

19 May 1818 ; in 1842 it became the Royal

Literary Fund. It now possesses an income

exceeding 4,000/., half from investments, and

half from annual contributions. The insti-

tution holds a very high place among the

Williams 393 Williams

philanthropic agencies of the country (Royal

Lit.rnni Fund Report, 1899).

At the instance of Dr. Hooper of Pant-y-

Goetre and Morgan of Tredegar, Williams

undertook to write a history of Monmouth-

shire, and in 1792 visited the county to

collect materials. Shortly afterwards Ro-

land, during his second term of office as

minister of the interior, invited Williams to

Paris. He went over about August 1792,

was made a French citizen, and remained

till the execution (21 Jan. 1793) of Louis

XVI, a measure which he strongly depre-

cated. While in Paris he published ' Ob-

servations sur la derniere Constitution de la

France,' 1793, 8vo (Maudru was the trans-

lator into French). He brought with him,

on his return, a letter to William Wynd-

ham Grenville, baron Grenville [q. v.], from

Lebrun, minister of war, who wished to

make Williams a medium of communica-

tion between the two governments ; but no

notice was taken of it. An engagement

previously entered into for completing the

continuation of Hume's 'History of Eng-

land' was cancelled, owing to the political

odium incurred by his visit to France. His

' History of Monmouthshire,' 1796, 4to, with

illustrations drawn and partly engraved by

his friend Gardner, and a very modest in-

troduction, is still the standard work on the

subject ; unfortunately it has no index.

After the peace of Amiens (1802) he

again visited France. It was surmised that

he had been entrusted with some confiden-

tial mission by the English government.

Before leaving he had published ' Claims of

Literature,' 1802, 8vo (new edit., with me-

moir and portrait, 1816, 8vo), an authorised

account of the Literary Fund. On his return

he issued one or two anonymous political

tracts, showing, it is said, a diminished

confidence in revolutionary methods. His

authorship of some anonymous publications

is doubtful. On internal evidence he is

credited with ' Egeria,' 1803, 8vo, intended

as a first volume of a periodical devoted to

political economy. His pecuniary resources

failed him.

He had suffered from paralytic attacks,

and had a severe stroke in 1811, from which

time his faculties declined. He was invited

to take up his abode in the house of the

Literary Fund, 36 Gerrard Street, Soho, and

there he remained till his death, regularly

attending the society's meetings. At a special

meeting of the general committee, held with-

out Williams's knowledge on 25 July 1815,

it was resolved to offer him 50/. every six

months, as evidence of the committee's ' at-

tachment to the first principles of their so-

ciety.' Only one instalment was paid before

his death on 29 June 1816. A second instal-

ment was handed to his niece and house-

keeper, Mary Watkins. On 6 July he was

buried in St. Anne's, Soho, where is a brief

inscription to his memory. A poetic tri-

bute by Wrilliam Thomas Fitzgerald [q. v.]

is in the * Gentleman's Magazine,' 1817, i.

445. His portrait by J. F. Rigaud, R.A.,

was presented to the Literary Fund by

Miss Watkins in 1818; it was engraved

(1779) by Thornthwaite. A bust by Richard

Westmacott was presented to the Literary

Fund by the sculptor. A silhouette profile

is given in the * Gentleman's Magazine,'

1816, ii. 89, and badly reproduced in the

' Annual Biography,' 1818, p. 16. He was

tall and slim, with large aquiline nose, small

mouth, and small eyes deeply set; careful,

though plain, in dress, and latterly discard-

ing a wig. Fitzgerald (Life of Garrick, ut

sup. ii. 350) mentions his ' deep purple

velvet suit.' A good son and a warm friend,

he was social in disposition, ' but hates bois-

terous noise' (MORRIS, p. 20). His will,

dated 16 July 1814, left his papers to his

executors, Richard Yates (1769-1834) [q. v.],

chaplain of Chelsea Hospital, and Thomas

Wittingham ; his other property to his niece

and housekeeper, Mary Watkins (d. 5 Feb.

1845), who removed from Gerrard Street

to Lower Sloane Street, and afterwards to

King's Road, Chelsea.

Omitting separate sermons and a few

tracts, all his known writings are chronicled

above. The British Museum catalogue

ascribes to him (without probability) a pre-

fatory letter in Welsh to the Wrelsh transla-

tion (1765, 12mo) of ' Epistolary Correspon-

dence ' with Sandeman by Samuel Pike [q.v.]

[Williams left a manuscript autobiography,

the original of which was (1890) in the posses-

sion of his great-grandnephew, Mr. Thomas

Jenkins, Pantscallog, Dowlais. This was used

for the memoir in Annual Biography, 1818, and

more fully by ' Morien,' in Cardiff Weekly Mail.

31 May 1890, who saw the 'rough draft' of

'B. D.V memoir in Gent. Mag. 1816, ii. 86.

Morris's General View of the Life and Writings

. . ., drawn up for the Chronique duMois, 1792,

gives valuable particulars to date by an intimate

friend. Public Characters of 1798-9, 1801, p.'

492 ; Rees and Thomas's Hanes Eglwsi Anni-

bynol Cymru. 1875, ii. 414 (under ' Watford') ;

Wills o'f Williams (proved 10 July 1816) and

Miss Watkins (proved 6 March 1845) ; informa-

tion from Principal Evans, Carmarthen, and

from A. Llewelyn Roberts, esq.] A. G.

WILLIAMS, DAVID (1792-1850), geo-

logist, son of John Williams of Barry, Gla-

morganshire, was born at Bleadon in 1792.

Williams 394 Williams

He matriculated from Jesus College, Oxford,

on 24 Oct. 1810, proceeding B.A. in 1814

:ind M.A. in 1820. Prior to this he was

ordained, and in 1826 was presented to the

vicarage of Kingston and the rectory of

Bleadon, both in Somerset. The latter place

appears to have been his residence, but he

died at Weston-super-Mare on 7 Sept. 1850.

He was elected F.G.S. in 1828, and in 1831

published his first paper, and continued to

write at intervals on geological subjects till

1849. Thirty-one scientific papers appear

under his name in the Royal Society's cata-

logue, most of them relating to the south-

west of England, and seventeen treat of the

geology of Cornwall and Devon. He was

evidently a careful observer, but held views

as to the origin of certain igneous rocks

which would not be generally accepted at

the present day.

[Royal Soc. Cat. of Scientific Papers ; Boase

and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubiensis ; Gent.

Mag. 1850, ii. 55?.] T. G. B.

WILLIAMS, EDWARD (fl. 1650), was

the author of an early descriptive work on

Virginia. The book, which was entitled

' Virgo Triumphans, or Virginia truly

valued,' was published in London in 1650,

4to. A second edition appeared" the same

year with the addition of a chapter on the

' Discovery of Silk-worms,' which last was

also published separately, with a dedication

to the Virginia merchants. The second edi-

tion was reprinted in volume iii. of Force's

1 Tracts/ Washington, 1844. It is doubtful

whether Williams ever visited the country

which he extolled so highly ; indeed his

ignorance of the geography of its coast led

him to formulate schemes of advancement

not promising of fulfilment.

[Williams's Works ; North American Review,

1815, i. 1-5 ; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit.]

B. P. WILLIAMS, EDWARD (1750-1813),

nonconformist divine, was born at Glan

Clwyd, near Denbigh, on 14 Nov. 1750.

His father, a farmer of good position, sent

him to St. Asaph grammar school, and he

was intended for the church. But he came

as a lad under the influence of the metho-

dists of the district, and, while studying

with a clergyman at Derwen (probably the

curate, David Ellis, who translated several

books into Welsh), attended their meetings.

Finally, he joined the independent church

at Denbigh, began to preach, and in 1771

entered the dissenting academy at Aberga-

venny. His first pastoral charge was at

Ross, where he was minister from 1775 to

1777 ; in September of the latter year he

settled at Oswe«try. When Dr. Benjamin

Davies left Abergavenny for Homertou. the

academy was moved in May 1782 to Os-

westry, and placed under Williams's care.

At the end of 1791 he gave up both church

and academy, and, with the new year, com-

menced his ministry at Carr's Lane, Bir-

mingham. In 1792 he was appointed first

editor of the 'Evangelical Magazine' and

received the degree of D.D. from the univer-

sity of Edinburgh. He left Birmingham in

1795, becoming in September theological

tutor at the Rotherham academy. He died

at Rotherham on 9 March 1813. Among

dissenting divines he is known as the advo-

cate of a moderate form of Calvinism, ex-

pounded in his book on the ( Equity of

Divine Government' (London, 1813). He

was also the author of a discourse on the

'Cross of Christ' (Shrewsbury, 1792), an

abridgment of Dr. Owen's ' Commentary on

Hebrews,' and a controversial work on bap-

tism. His collected works were edited by

Evan Davies [q. v.l in four volumes (Lon-

don, 1862).

[Williams's Eminent Welshmen; Methodist-

iaeth. Cymru, iii. 136 ; Cathrall's History of

Oswestry; Hanes Eglwysi Annibynol Cymru,

iv. 47.] J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, EDAVARD (1746-1826^

Welsh bard, known in Wales as 'lolo

Morgannwg,' was born on 10 March 1746

at Penon in the parish of Llan Carfan,

Glamorganshire. His father was a stone-

mason; his mother, whose maiden name

was Mathews, was of good birth and edu-

cation. As a lad he was too weakly to

attend school, and from the age of nine

until his mother's death in 1770 he worked

desultorily at his father's trade, and, with

his mother's aid, made up by persistent study

for his lack of schooling. On her death he

left Glamorganshire, and for about seven

years worked as a journeyman mason in

various parts of England. He then returned

to Wales, and in 1781 married Margaret,

daughter of Rees Roberts of Marychurch.

His occupation interfering with his health,

he set up in 1797 a bookseller's shop at Cow-

bridge, but found the confinement irksome,

and took to land surveying instead. Fle-

mingston, in the vale of Glamorgan, now

became his home, and from this centre he

made long expeditions, always on foot, in

search of manuscripts bearing on Welsh

history. He died at Flemingston on 18 Dec.

1826, and was buried there. A tablet was

erected to his memory in 1855.

Williams was not only a man of great

powers of mind, but also of remarkable in-

Williams 395 Williams

dependence of character, and as a self-taught

genius attracted, on his visits to London,

a good deal of notice from the men of letters

of his day. He was distinguished by many

original traits. He lived sparely, dressed

quaintly, and set no store by money. A

keen opponent of slavery, he renounced some

property left to him by slave-holding brothers

in Jamaica, and in his Cowbridge shop ad-

vertised for sale ' East India sugar, uncon-

taminated by human gore.' He was a uni-

tarian and in warm sympathy with the early

revolutionary movement in France, and thus

came into contact with Priestley, Gilbert

Wakefield, and David Williams. His inde-

pendence is seen in the way in which, on

presenting to the Prince of Wales anode on

his marriage in 1795, he appeared before

him with the leathern apron and trowel of

his craft. Southey held ' bard Williams' in

great respect, and gave him a place in

'Madoc' (p. 79 of edit, of 1805, 'lolo, old

lolo, he who knows,' &c.) His 'Poems,

Lyric and Pastoral,' were published in Lon-

don in two volumes in 1794, and the list

of subscribers, including as it does the names

of Robert Raikes, Thomas Paine, and Han-

nah More, shows how wide was the circle

of his patrons.

It was, however, in Welsh literature that

Williams played his most important part.

He had inherited from John Bradford (d.

1780) [q. v.] the bardic traditions which had

grown into a system in Glamorgan (though

not elsewhere recognised) during the pre-

vious three centuries, and accepted them as

genuine relics of the age of the Druids, em-

bodying customs to which all Welsh bards

should conform. This view he expounded

about 1790 to Dr. William Owen Pughe

£q. v.], who adopted it and gave it publicity

in 1792, in his preface to the "Heroic Elegies'

(see p. Ixii). lolo also obtained for it in

1791 the support of Dafydd Ddu, the leader

of the bards of North Wales (Adgof much

Anghof, 1883, p. 14). In this way the * gor-

sedd' and its ceremonies won a recognised

place in Welsh literary life. The documents

bearing upon the subject were mainly col-

lected by Edward David [q. v.] and prepared

for publication by lolo. His treatise ' Cyfri-

nach y Beirdd' (' The Mystery of Bardism')

was almost ready for the press at his death.

Though the bardic system, of which he was

the champion, is known to be a modern

fabrication, it was accepted in good faith by

lolo. Other bardic papers of his were used

after his death by John Williams ' ab Ithel '

(1811-1862) [q. v.] in the compilation of

' Barddas.' lolo was one of the three editors

of the 'Myvyrian Archaiology' (1801), for

which he collected and transcribed many

manuscripts; the Welsh Manuscripts Society

published in 1848 what was meant by the

bard to be a continuation of this work,

under the title 'lolo MSS.' (Llandovery,

reprinted at Liverpool in 1888). He pub-

lished no original Welsh verse save ' Salmau

yr Eglwys yn yr anialwch'(' Psalms of the

Church in the Desert'), Merthyr, 1812 (2nd

edit. Merthyr, 1827) ; a second volume ap-

peared at Merthyr in 1834 (2nd edit. Aber-

ystwyth, 1857). His manuscripts, many of

them still unpublished, are at Llanover and

at the British Museum.

TALIESIN WILLIAMS (1787-1847), lolo's

sen, was born at Cardiff on 9 July 1787

at Flemingston. He edited 'Cyfrinach y

Beirdd,' Swansea, 1829, 2nd edit. Carnavon,

1874, and the second volume of the ' Salmau'

for the press after his father's death, and did

the same service for the lolo MSS. as far

as p. 494, when the work was interrupted

by his illness. He died at Merthyr Tydfil on

16 Feb. 1847. His own works were: 1. A

poem on 'Cardiff Castle,' Merthvr, 1827.

2. ' The Doom of Colyn Dolphyn, London,

1837, a poem in three cantos, with copious

historical notes.

[The preface to ' Poems Lyric and Pastoral '

is largely autobiographical. Elijah Waring's

'Recollections and Anecdotes of Edward Wil-

liams,' London, 1850, is a storehouse of personal

facts. For the history of the ' Gorsedd,' see

J. Morris Jones in 'Cymru' for 1896. The

Cardiff library catalogue gives bibliographical

details.] J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, EDWARD (1762-1833),

antiquary, son of Edward Williams of Eaton

Mascott, Shropshire, by his wife Barbara

Letitia, daughter of John Mytton of Halston,

was born at Eaton Mascott, and baptised at

Leighton on 8 Sept. 1762. He was educated

at Repton school, matriculated from Pem-

broke College, Oxford, on 28 Oct. 1779, and

graduated B.A. in 1783 (M.A. 1787). He

subsequently obtained a fellowship at All

Souls' College, which he held until 1818.

Entering holy orders, he was appointed by

his kinsman, John Corbet of Sundorne, in

1786 to the perpetual curacies of Battlefield

and Uffington in Shropshire ; and on 13 June

1817 All Souls' College presented him to the

rectory of Chelsfield in Kent, all of which

livings he held until his death.

At an early age Williams became inte-

rested in the study of antiquities and topo-

graphy ; and, though he did not print any

works, he left behind him a great many

manuscripts on the history and antiquities

of Shropshire, and executed beautiful draw-

ings of all the parish churches, the principal

Williams 396 Williams

gentlemen's seats, and the monuments in the

county. He was also a good classical scholar

and botanist.

Williams gave considerable assistance to

John Brickdale Blakeway in his 'Sheriff's of

Shropshire ' and * History of Shrewsbury,'

and to Archdeacon Joseph Plymley in his

* Agricultural Survey of Shropshire.' During

the latter years of his life Williams discon-

tinued his antiquarian pursuits, and devoted

himself entirely to his parochial duties. He

died unmarried at his residence, Coton Ter-

race, Shrewsbury, on 3 Jan. 1833, and was

buried on 10 Jan. in Battlefield churchyard,

on the south side of the church.

Williams left numerous manuscripts re-

lating to his researches in Shropshire, and

most of them passed at his death to AVilliam

Noel-Hill, third lord Berwick. Almost all

Williams's manuscripts in Lord Berwick's

collection were dispersed by sale in 1843.

Two of Williams's manuscripts are now

in the British Museum Library (Add. MSS.

21236 and 21237); these are drawings of

monuments and inscriptions, from churches

and chapels in Shropshire, 1792-1803, with

copious indexes.

Seven volumes of his manuscripts, which

passed from Lord Berwick's possession to

that of Sir Thomas Phillipps, were purchased

at Sir Thomas Phillipps's sale on 20 May

1897 for the Shrewsbury Free Library;

these are a transcript of the cartulary of

Haughmond Abbey, with an index of names

and places ; four folio volumes of historical,

topographical, and genealogical collections

relating to Shropshire ; and two large folio

volumes of collections for the ' History of

Shropshire.'

Other volumes of Williams's manuscripts

were : a transcript of the cartulary of Shrews-

bury Abbey, with an index of names and

places; transcripts from 154 Shropshire parish

registers ; a volume of monumental inscrip-

tions, notes of effigies, and extracts from

records ; and a list of the plants of Shrop-

shire.

[Gent. Mag. 1833, i. 182-3, ii. 155; Some

Account of the Life and Character of the late

Rev. Edward Williams, 1833; Foster's Alumni

Oxon. 1715-1886; Foster's Index Eccles. p. 191 ;

Fletcher's Battlefield Church, p. 25; Leighton

and Battlefield Parish Registers ; Eddowes's

Salopian Journal, 9 Jan. 1833 ; Shrewsbury

Chronicle, 11 and 18 Jan. 1833.] W. G. D. F.

WILLIAMS, EDWARD ELLIKER

(1793-1822), the friend of Shelley, was born

on 27 April 1793. His father, a merchant

chiefly resident in India, died before his son

attained his majority. Williams was for a

short time at Eton, and on leaving entered

the navy, but abput 1811 obtained a cavalry

commission in the East India Company's ser-

vice, and spent several years in India. Pos-

sessing talent as a draughtsman, he devoted

much of his spare time to making drawings

of Indian scenery and architecture, most of

which are still preserved. On or just before

his return he united himself to the lady after-

wards celebrated in Shelley's verse, and in

1820, perhaps in consequence of losses sus-

tained by the failure of an Indian bank, took

up his residence with her at Geneva, where he

renewed acquaintance with a brother Indian

officer, Thomas Medwin [q. v.], a kinsman

and acquaintance of Shelley. Edward John

Trelawny [q. v.l joined their circle, and

Medwin's stories of Shelley made him and

Williams resolve to seek the poet out. The

Williamses arrived at Pisa in the summer

of 1821, and soon became intimate with the

Shelleys. Many of Shelley's later poems are

addressed to Jane Williams; and Williams

co-operated in Shelley's pursuits, writing

down a translation of Spinoza from Shelley's

dictation, copying his * Hellas ' for the press,

and even composing a tragedy under his

tutorship. He is the < Melchior y of Shelley's

' Boat on the Serchio.' His previous experi-

ence in the navy combined with Shelley's

passion for the sea to effect the construction

of the ill-starred yacht Don Juan, in which

both perished on their return from Leghorn

to Lerici, 8 July 1822 [see SHELLEY, PERCY

BYSSHE]. Williams left a son, afterwards

employed in the home service of the East

India Company, and a daughter, married to

a son of Leigh Hunt. Bath had children,

now living. Williams's body was cremated

in the same manner as Shelley's ; the ashes,

preserved by his widow during her pro-

tracted life, were, by her direction, interred

with her own remains in Kensal Green

cemetery.

[Biographies of Shelley, Dowden, Medwin,

and Treluwny ; private information.] R. G.

WILLIAMS, SIB EDWARD

VAUGHAN (1797-1875), judge, born in

1797 at Queen's Square, Bayswater, was the

eldest surviving son of Serjeant John Wil-

liams (1757-1810) [q. v.] lie was educated

first at Winchester, entering the school in

1808, but was removed thence to West-

minster school in 1811 ; here he proved

himself an apt classic. He entered Trinity

College, Cambridge, as a scholar in 1816,

and thence graduated B.A. 1820 and M.A.

1824. On leaving Cambridge Williams

entered Lincoln's Inn as a student, and, after

reading in the chambers of Patteson and

Campbell, was called to the bar on 17 June

Williams 397 Williams

1823. In 1824, m conjunction with i'utte-

son, he brought out a. fifth edition of \n*

father's notes on * Saunders's Reports,' ami

established his reputation as a lawyer by

the publication of this main repository of

common-law learning. He first joined the

Oxford circuit, where he soon found work ;

but when South Wales was detached and be-

came an independent circuit, he travelled on

that and the Chester circuit. In 1832 appeared

the first edition of Williams's ' Treatise on

the Law of Executors and Administrators ; '

this great legal work passed through seven

editions during its author's lifetime, and

remains still the standard authority on the

subject ; it has justly been described as one

of the most able and correct works that have

ever been published on any legal subject

(CHITTY, Practice, p. 510). In October 1846

Williams was made a puisne judge of the

court of common pleas, and received knight-

hood on 4 Feb. 1847. At Westminster

Hall, sitting in banco, he was soon ac-

knowledged to be one of the most powerful

constituents of the court, and he probably

gave occasion to fewer new trials on the

ground of misdirection than any of his

brethren, his profound learning combined

with an unusual amount of common-sense

making it almost impossible for him to go

wrong (Times, 10 Nov. 1875). His judg-

ments were generally short and almost in-

variably accurate and concise, and, with the

caution of a wise judge, he decided nothing

unnecessarily. Some of his more important

judgments may be found in the following

cases : Earl of Shrewsbury v. Scott, 6 CB.

NS. 1 (Roman Catholic Disabilities) ; Behn

v. Burness, 1 B. & S. 877 (warranties in

charter parties) ; Johnson v. Stear, 15 CB.

NS. 30 (measures of damages in trover);

and Spence v. Spence, 31 L. J. C. P. 189

(application of rule in Shelley's case).

Williams retired from the bench in 1865

owing to increasing deafness ; this affliction

alone prevented his further advancement.

On his retirement he was created a privy

councillor and a member of the judicial com-

mittee. He died on 2 Nov. 1875 at Queen

Anne's Gate, Westminster, and was buried

at Wootton, near Dorking. He married, in

1826, Jane Margaret, eighth daughter of

the Rev. Walter Bagot, brother to the first

Lord Bagot of Blithfield, Staffordshire, by

whom he left six sons. His fifth son is Sir

Roland Vaughan Williams, at present a

lord justice of appeal.

In his choice of words Williams was

fastidious, and his delivery was somewhat

laboured and embarrassed. In addition to

his great legal attainments he was a fine

scholar and man of letters, and at West-

minster lived much in the society of Dean

Milman, Buckland, Trench, and Liddell.

A portrait of the judge in oils, by Sant, is

now in the possession of the Rev. Edward

Vaughan Williams.

Williams edited Burn's ' Justice of the

Peace ' in conjunction with Serjeant D'Oyley

in 1836, and* Saunders's Reports' in 1845 and

1871, in addition to his works mentioned

above.

[Times, 5 Nov. 1875; Law Mag. Rev. 1876,

p. 302 ; Alumni Westmonasterienses, p. 481 ;

Woolrych'sLivesof Eminent Serjeants, vol.ii. ; in-

formation kindly afforded by Sir Roland Vaughan

Williams.] W. C-R. WILLIAMS, ELIEZER (1754-1820),

historian and genealogist, eldest son of Peter

Williams [q. v.J, was born at Llandiveilog,

Carmarthenshire, in 1754, and educated in

the free grammar school of Carmarthen.

About 1770, while he was yet at school, he

assisted in preparing for publication his

father's 'Annotations on the Welsh Bible '

and his * Welsh Concordance.' He was

matriculated at Jesus College, Oxford, on

3 April 1775, and graduated B.A. in 1778,

M.A. in 1781 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.) He

became curate of Trelech, and was ordained

deacon in 1777; subsequently he accepted

the curacy of Tets worth, Oxfordshire ; and

in December 1778 he was admitted to priest's

orders. Soon afterwards he was chosen

second master of the grammar school at

Wallingford, Berkshire, and he also under-

took the cure of Acton, a village in the

neighbourhood. In 1780 he was appointed

chaplain of her majesty's ship Cambridge,

then under the command of Admiral Keith

Stewart, and he became tutor to Lord

Garlics (afterwards Earl of Galloway), who

was nephew of the admiral and midshipman

in the same ship.

After being two or three years at sea he,

at the request of Lord Galloway, relinquished

his chaplaincy and became tutor in his lord-

ship's family in Galloway House. He was

afterwards presented by Lord-chancellor

Thurlow to the vicarage of Caio-cum-

Llansawel, Carmarthenshire, to which he

was instituted on 14 Sept. 1784. Going to

London, he became evening lecturer at All

Hallows, Lombard Street, and chaplain and

private secretary to a gentleman named

Blakeney. He assisted in investigating the

pedigree of the ancestors of the Earl of Gal-

loway, for the purpose of establishing his

lordship's claim to the English peerage, and

ultimately his labours were crowned with

success. About 1794 he published ' A Genea-

Williams 398 Williams

logical Account of Lord Galloway's Family,'

and this was followed by three other works,

entitled ' View of the Evidence for Lord Gal-

loway,' ' Notes on the State of Evidence

respecting the Stewarts of Castlemilk,' and

* A Counter Statement of Proofs.'

On the death of his patron in 1799 Wil-

liams removed to Chadwell St. Mary's, Essex,

of which parish he became the curate ; and

in addition he held the appointment of chap-

lain to the garrison of Tilbury fort. Soon

afterwards he published anonymously 'Nau-

tical Odes, or Poetical Sketches, designed to

commemorate the Achievements of the

British Navy,' London, 1801, 4to (cf. Anti-

Jacobin Review, 1801, ix. 169). On 14 July

1805 he was inducted to the vicarage of

Lampeter, Cardiganshire. There he opened

a grammar school, whence young men were

admitted to holy orders. After superintend-

ing this seminary with great success for

nearly fourteen years, he died on 20 Jan.

1820.

He married, first, in 1792, Ann Adelaide

Grebert (d. 1796), a native of Nancy in Lor-

raine ; secondly, in 1796, Jane Amelia Nu-

gent, daughter of St. George Armstrong of

Annaduff, near Drumsna, co. Leitrim (she

died on 25 Dec. 1811).

His ' English Works ' were published in

London, 1840, 8vo, with a memoir by his son,

St. George Armstrong Williams. These works

comprise : 1. ' Hints to Females in High Life,'

an unfinished poem. 2. ' An Historical Essay

on the Manners and Customs of the Ancient

Celtic Tribes, particularly their Marriage

Ceremonies.' 3. ' An Historical Essay on the

Taste, Talents, and Literary Acquisitions of

the Druids and the Ancient Celtic Bards.'

4. ' Historical Anecdotes relative to the

Energy, Beauty, and Melody of the Welsh

Language and its Affinity to the Oriental

Languages and those of the South of Europe.'

5. 'An Inquiry into the Situation of the

Gold Mines of the Ancient Britons.' 6. ' His-

tory of the Britons.' 7. ' Account of a Visit

to the North of Ireland in 1787.' 8. ' Pro-

logues and Epilogues.'

[Memoir by his son; Rowlands's Cambrian

Bibliography, p. 515.] T. C.

WILLIAMS, FREDERICK SMEETON

(1829-1886), congregational divine, born at

Newark in 1829, was the second son of

Charles Williams. His mother's maiden

name was Smeeton.

His father, CHARLES WILLIAMS (1796-

1866), congregational divine, born in London

on 18 July 1796, was the son of a foreman

in an engine factory. After working in his

father's factory he entered the establishment

of a bookseller in Piccadilly named Sharpe,

and soon became principal manager. Jit-

solving to enter the ministry, he studied at

Rothwell and at Hoxton Academy, and ac-

cepted a call to Newark-upon-Trent, whence

in 1833 he removed to Salisbury to minister

to the congregation in Endless Street. In

1835 he went to London, and was for twelve

years editor to the Religious Tract Society.

Besides editing many of the society's perio-

dicals, such as the ' Visitor' and the ' Chris-

tian Spectator,' he wrote seventy-five distinct

publications for the society during his term

of office. Some of them became popular, but

as they were published anonymously many

cannot be identified. In 1850 Williams re-

moved to St. John's Wood, and subsequently

became pastor at Sibbertoft in Northamp-

tonshire, where he died on 16 June 1866.

Among his publications were : 1. ' The Seven

Ages of England, or its Advancement in

Art, Literature, and Science,' London, 1836,

8vo. 2. f Curiosities of Animal Life,' Lon-

don, 1848, 16mo. 3. ' George Mogridge : his

Life, Character, and Writings,' London, 1856,

8vo. 4. 'Dogs and their Ways,' London,

1863, 8vo. 5. ' The First Week of Time ;

or Scripture in Harmony with Science,' Lon-

don, 1863, 8vo {Congregational Year Book,

1867, p. 326).

The son, Frederick Smeeton, was educated

at University College, London, and entered

New College, St. John's Wood, in 1850, as

a student for the ministry. In 1857 he

became pastor of the newly formed congre-

gation at Claughton, near Birkenhead, but,

resigning the charge some years later, he re-

sided for a time with his father at Sibber-

toft. Upon the formation of the Congrega-

tional Institute in 1861 Williams became

tutor in conjunction with the principal, the

Rev. John Brown Paton, and remained in

that position until his death. He died at

Nottingham on 26 Oct. 1886, and was buried

in the church cemetery on 30 Oct. He left

a widow and eight children.

Williams was widely known as a writer on

English railways. In 1852 he published his

most important work, * Our Iron Roads : their

History, Construction, and Social Influences'

(London, 8vo), which reached a seventh edi-

tion in 1888. In 1876 appeared ' The Midland

Railway: its Rise and Progress' (London,

8vo), which attained a fifth edition in 1888.

He was also the author of several religious

pamphlets and of 'The Wonders of the

Heavens,' London, 1852, 12mo; new edit.

1860.

[Nottingham Daily Express, 28 Oct., 1 Nov.

1886 ; Congregational Year Book, 1887, p. 250 ;

Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.] E. I. C.

Williams 399 Williams WILLIAMS, GEORGE (1762-1834),

physician, was baptised at Catherington,

Hampshire, on 24 Nov. 1762, being the

younger son of John Williams, vicar of

Catherington. Williams was entered on the

foundation at Winchester in 1775, where he

was distinguished for his recitations of Homer,

which he had learnt from his father, and in

November 1777 entered Corpus Christi Col-

lege, Oxford, with a Hampshire scholarship.

He graduated B.A. in 1781, and became a

fellow of hia college, and then studied medi-

cine at, St. Bartholomew's Hospital, proceed-

ing M. A. in 1 785 and M.D. in 1788. He then

began to practise in Oxford, and in 1789 was

chosen one of the physicians to the Radclift'e

Infirmary. On tne death of Professor John

Sibthorp [q. v.] in 1796 Williams was ap-

pointed regius and Sherardian professor of

botany ; but in this capacity it has been said

of him that he, * although an elegant scholar,

added nothing to botanical science.' On the

death of Thomas Hornsby [q.v.], Williams

was in 1810 chosen Radclifle librarian, being

the first physician to hold the office, and he

carried out a scheme to devote the Radcliffe

Library to books on medicine and physiology,

preparing an index catalogue of the collec-

tion. In 1832 he became vice-president of

Corpus, and on 17 Jan. 1834 he died at his

residence in High Street, Oxford. Williams

was buried in the churchyard of St. Peter's-

in-the-East, Oxford ; he is commemorated by

a monument in Corpus Christi College Chapel.

He bequeathed 500/.to improve the buildings

in the Oxford Botanical Garden. Williams

became a fellow of the Linnean Society in

1798, and of the Royal College of Physicians

in 1799.

[Gent. Mag. 1834, i. 334 ; Munk's Coll. of

Phys. ii. 467 ; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, p.

269 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886.]

G. S. B. WILLIAMS, GEORGE (1814-1878),

divine and topographer, born at Eton on

4 April 1814, was son of a bookseller and pub-

lisher at that place. He was educated on

the foundation at Eton, being in the first

form, lower school, in the election for 1820,

and was admitted scholar on 16 Sept. 1829.

He had the montem in 1832 as captain of

the school, and obtained 957J. (STAPYLTOX,

Eton Lists). On 14 July 1832 he was ad-

mitted to a scholarship at King's College,

Cambridge, and was a fellow from 14 July

1835 to 1870. HegraduatedB. A. 1837, MA.

1840, was admitted ad eundem at Oxford on

10 June 1847, and proceeded B.D. at Cam-

bridge in 1849.

In 1837 Williams was ordained, and on

22 Sept. 1838 he was appointed by Eton

College to the perpetual curacies of Great

Bricet and Wattisham, which he held until

Michaelmas 1840. He was appointed by

Archbishop Howley to accompany Bishop

Alexander as chaplain to Jerusalem, and was

in that city from 1841 to May 1843. He

then served as chaplain at St. Petersburg

(1844-5), and it was through holding those

posts that he became imbued with the desire

of bringing together the Greek and Angli-

can churches. In 1846 he took up his

residence at Cambridge, where he filled the

post of dean of arts at his college until

1848, and of dean of divinity from 1848 to

1860. He contributed to the * Christian

Remembrancer,' the ' Ecclesiologist/ and the

1 Guardian.'

Williams was appointed warden of St.

Columba's College at Rathfarnham, near

Dublin, in 1850. The college was mainly

kept in existence by the liberality of Lord

John George de la Poer Beresford [q.v.], arch-

bishop of Armagh, and when, in 1853, the

warden joined with Archdeacon Denison,

Dr. Pusey, and others in protests against the

action of Bishop Gobat, the then bishop of

Jerusalem, for attempting to seduce from

their creed the adherents of the Greek

church, the archbishop called upon him to

resign. An angry correspondence then en-

sued on the position and principles of Wil-

liams, and the archbishop severed his con-

nection with the institution, but Williams

retained his post until 1856 (Correspondence

relative to Warden of St. Columba's College,

1853; 3rd edit. 1854). From 1854 to 1857

he was vice-provost of King's College, Cam-

bridge, and in 1858 he acted as pro-proctor

to the university, but he incurred some un-

popularity, and his nomination as proctor

was rejected by the senate on 1 Oct. 1860, the

nonplacets being 29 and the placets 26.

In 1858 Williams took temporary charge

of Cumbrae College, and was appointed an

honorary canon of that institution in 1864.

He made ' a long and arduous journey in

Russia ' in 1860, with a view to spreading

knowledge of the benefits available for

foreign communities at English universities ;

and he printed in that year a French tract

on the project to establish at Cambridge ' des

hotelleries en faveur des 6trangers ' of the

Greek or Armenian churches, but the scheme

proved abortive.

After a tour in the East with the Marquis

of Bute and several years in residence at

Cambridge, Williams was presented by his

college on 9 Feb. 1869 to the important

vicarage of Ringwood in Hampshire. He

was Lady Margaret preacher at Cambridge

in 1870, and was created honorary canon

Williams 400 Williams

of Winchester Cathedral in 1874. One of

the last deeds of his life was to send

his signature to the clerical declaration

against war with Russia. He died suddenly

at the Church Farm, Harbridge, one of the

chapelries of Ringwood, on 26 Jan. 1878,

and was buried at Harbridge on 1 Feb.

Williams was endowed with a noble pre-

sence and dignified voice. A reredos was

erected in Ringwood church as a memorial

to his memory, a 'George Williams' prize

for distinction in the theological tripos was

founded by his friends at Cambridge, and a

bronze tablet, with a portrait-bust in relief,

designed by W. Burgess, R.A., was placed

in the third side-chapel on the south side of

the nave of King's College chapel.

No English writer has surpassed Williams

in accurate knowledge of the topography of

Jerusalem. He brought out in 1845 a volume

on ' The Holy City ; with Illustrations from

Sketches by the Rev. W. F. Witts.' A se-

cond edition was entitled ' The Holy City ;

second edition, with Additions, including an

Architectural History of the Church of the

Holy Sepulchre by the Rev. Robert Willis'

(1849, 2 vols. 8vo). For this work he re-

ceived from the king of Prussia a medal for

literary merit.

Williams invited Dr. Ermete Pierotti to

Cambridge, assisted him in preparing his

work of * Jerusalem Explored ' for the press,

and revised it during printing. The author

was accused by Fergusson and others of pla-

giarism, and Williams defended him in ' Dr.

Pierotti and his Assailants,' 1864. He pub-

lished in 1846 a collection of ' Sermons

preached at Jerusalem in 1842 and 1843,'

and supplied the introduction to William

Wey's ' Itineraries to Jerusalem and Com-

postella,' printed for the Roxburghe Club in

1857. His description of ' The Holy Land :

Travels in Palestine from Dan to Beersheba,'

announced in 1849 as 'preparing for publica-

tion,' never appeared.

Williams edited in 1868 'The Orthodox

Church of the East in the Eighteenth Cen-

tury,' correspondence between the eastern

patriarchs and the nonjuring bishops on the

reunion of that church and the Anglican

communion ; and he edited, with a long in-

troduction and an appendix of illustrative

documents, for the Rolls Series, in 1872, two

volumes of official correspondence of Bishop

Beckington. He was one of the two cata-

loguers of ' Monastic Cartularies ' for the

catalogue of manuscripts at the Cambridge

University Library, vol. iv., and he described

the Baumgartner Papers in vol. v. Other

miscellaneous writings included many arti-

cles in Smith's dictionaries of Greek and

Roman geography, Christian biography, and

Christian antiquities.

[Cambr. Univ. Cal. 1897-8, p. 555; Foster's

Alumni Oxon. ; Academy, 2 Feb. 1878, p. 98;

Guardian, 30 Jan. 1878, pp. 141, 151, 6 Feb.

pp. 195-6 ; information kindly given by Mr.

j J?\ L. Clarke, bursar-clerk at King's College.]

W. P. C.

WILLIAMS, GEORGE JAMES (1719-

1805), wit and correspondent of Walpole

and Selwyn, known as 'Gilly Williams,'

born at Denton in Lincolnshire m 1719, was

a younger son of William Peere Williams

fq. v.], by Anne, daughter and coheiress of

| Sir George Hutchins [q. v.] Through the

! influence of Lord North, who married in 1756

a daughter of Williams's sister, he obtained

on 8 Nov. 1774 the post of receiver-general

of excise, which he held until 1801.

Williams was one of the gayest and wit-

tiest of his set in London society. He was

one of the famous partie quarrSe consisting,

besides himself, of George Selwyn, Dick

Edgecumbe, and Horace Walpole, who met

at stated periods in the year at Strawberry

Hill, and constituted what Walpole styles

his ' out-of-town party.' In November 1751

Williams informed Selwyn that he had desired

Lord Robert Bertie to put him up for White's :

' Don't let any member shake his head at me

for a wit.' It was not, however, until 1754

that ' Gilly Williams ' was elected. When

White's was ' deserted ' in summer after

parliament had risen, Williams continued

to meet his friends ' at wit and whist ' in

George Selwyn's Thursday Club at the Star

and Garter in Pall Mall, a favourite resort

in the past of Swift and 0f Smollett.

Williams was the steadiest of all Selwyn's

correspondents down to the close of 1766.

In March 1765 he gives a humorous account

of Walpole's ' Castle of Otranto,' then in pro-

cess of completion, and he furnishes an amus-

ing picture of Brighthelmstone in the sixties

of the eighteenth century. He adopted as

his motto a sentiment derived from Sir Wil-

liam Temple, ' Old wood to burn, old friends

to converse with, and old books to read.' He

seems, however, to have dropped out of his

old circle, and little is heard of him after

1770. He died in Cleveland Court, St.

James's, near the house where his old friend

I Selwyn had lived, on 28 Nov. 1805. He

I married, on 30 July 1752, Diana, daughter

of William Coventry, fifth earl of Coven-

try, who appears to have died early without

issue.

In December 1761 Horace Walpole wrote

of ' the charming picture Reynolds painted

for me of Edgecumbe, Selwyn, and Gilly

Williams.' This picture was bought by Henry

Williams 401 Williams

Labouchere at the Strawberry Hill sale for

157/. 10$., and is now in the possession of

Lord Taunton. It was engraved in line by

Great bach for Wright's edition of * Walpole's

Letters,' and is reproduced in Cunningham's

edition and in Jesse's * Selwyn.' A mezzo-

tint was executed by J. Scott for the ' En-

gravings of Works by Sir Joshua Reynolds '

of 1865, and this is reproduced in the ' His-

tory of White's.'

[Gent. Mag. 1805, ii. 1176; Burke's Extinct

Baronetage, p. 570; Walpole's Corresp. and

Memoirs of the Reign of George III ; War-

burton's Horace Walpole and his Contempo-

raries, 1851 ; Jesse's Selwyn and his Contem-

poraries, 1844, vols. i. and ii. passim ; Dobson's

Horace Walpole, 1890, pp. 166, 205, 241; His-

tory of White's Club ; Wheatley and Cunning-

ham's London, iii. 305.] T. S.

WILLIAMS, GRIFFITH (1589?-

1672), bishop of Ossory, born at Treveilian

in the parish of Llanrug, near Carnarvon, in

1589 or 1590, was the son of a freeholder in

the parish. His mother was a descendant

of the ancient house of Penmynydd in

Anglesey. He matriculated from Christ

Church, Oxford, on 15 June 1604. He was

sent thither by his uncle, but his aunt taking

a dislike to him, his means of support were

cut off. Through the kindness of John Wil-

liams (1582-1650) [q. v.], afterwards arch-

bishop of York, he obtained employment at

Cambridge as a private tutor, and was ad-

mitted to Jesus College, whence he graduated

B.A. in 1605-6 and M.A. in 1609. He was

incorporated M.A. at Oxford on 10 July 1610,

graduated B.D. at Cambridge in 1616, and

proceeded D.D. in 1621. He was ordained

deacon by the bishop of Rochester and priest

by the bishop of Ely, serving as curate at

Hanwell in Middlesex. In 1608 he was

presented to the rectory of Foxcott in Buck-

inghamshire by Henry Wriothesley, third

earl of Southampton [q. v.], and afterwards

became lecturer at St. Peter's in Cheapside

and at St. Paul's Cathedral for five years.

On 11 Jan. 1611-12 he was instituted rector

of St. Bennet Sherehog in London through

the influence of his patron, John Williams,

and resigned the rectory of Foxcott. He had

strong high-church sympathies, which roused

the dislike of the puritans, and after the

appearance of his first publication, 'The Reso-

lution of Pilate,' they prevailed on John King

(1559P-1621) [q. v.], bishop of London, to

suspend him in 1616. He was also bound

over to appear at Newgate to answer the

charges brought against him, but was dis-

charged by Thomas Coventry (afterwards

Lord Coventry) [q. v.], who estreated the

recognisances of his accusers.

VOL. LXI.

After his suspension, from which he was

eventually released on appeal to the prero-

gative court, he resigned his living, retired

for «i short time to Cambridge, and, on his

return to London, found friends in the arch-

bishop of Canterbury, George Abbot, and in

the chancellor. Sir Thomas Egerton, who

presented him to the rectory of Llanllechid in

Carnarvonshire. Here he became involved

almost immediately in. a dispute with his

diocesan, Lewis Bayly [q. v.], bishop of

Bangor, a strong puritan, to whom his eccle-

siastical views cannot have been acceptable.

Bayly wished him to exchange his living for

another, and, on his refusal, presented articles

against him ex ofticio. Williams appealed to

the court of arches, and Abbot came to his

rescue, reprimanding Bayly, and giving Wil-

liams license to preach through several dio-

ceses in his province.

Four years later, however, finding his

position intolerable, after a visit to Cam-

bridge he returned to London, and in 1625

became domestic chaplain to Philip Herbert,

first earl of Montgomery (afterwards fourth

Earl of Pembroke) [q. v.], and tutor to his

children. In 1626 he was presented to the

rectory of Trefdraeth in Anglesey. On

17 July 1628 he was installed prebendary of

the eighth stall at Westminster (cf. Cal. State

Papers, Dom. 1628-9, p. 193), and on

28 March 1634 he was instituted dean of

Bangor. About 1636 he was appointed a

royal chaplain. He was on the point of

being nominated tutor to Prince Charles and

the ' Duke of Gloucester, but at the last

moment Laud, who disliked him in spite of

their theological sympathies, obtained the

appointment of Brian Duppa [q. v.] instead.

Williams also states that ' before he was

forty years old, he narrowly escaped being

elected bishop of St. Asaph,' probably on the

death of John Hanmer (1574-1629) [q. v.],

but on that occasion also saw another pre-

ferred to him at the instance of Laud.

In 1641 he was raised to the Irish see

of Ossory by a patent dated 1 1 Sept. He

had resigned his prebend a few months

before, but retained his deanery in commen-

dam till his death. On 26 Sept. he was

consecrated, but in less than a month he

was forced to fly to England by the out-

break of the Irish rebellion. He came to

Apethorpe in Northamptonshire, where he

possessed a house, and where he had settled his

wife and children. On the night of his ar-

rival he was arrested by a troop of horse,

under Captain Flaxon, and carried before

the parliamentary commissioners at North-

ampton. His position was perilous, for he

had with him the manuscript of his * Vin-

D D Williams 402 Williams

dicise Regum,' with the words ' The Grand

Rebellion ' written largely on the cover.

The sheets were actually in the hands of Sir

John North, one of the commissioners, but

Williams contrived to get it from him be-

fore he had looked at the title, and after-

wards, by representing himself as a victim

of the Irish rebels, he procured a safe-con-

duct and the restitution of his belongings. He

immediately rejoined the king, and attended

him, as chaplain, at the battle of Edgehill on

23 Oct. 164±

Early in 1C43 he published his ' Vindiciae

Regum, or the Grand Rebellion ; that is a

Looking-glass for Rebels, whereby they may

see, how by Ten Several Degrees they shall

ascend to the Heighth of their Design ' (Ox-

ford, 4to). This vigorous invective against

the parliamentarians attained considerable

fame, and was publicly burnt by order of

parliament. It immediately drew a reply

from John Goodwin [q. v.T, entitled ' Os

Ossorianum, or a Bone for a Bishop to pick,'

which also appeared in an abridged form, as

' Os, Ossis, and Oris,' within the same year.

In the meantime, after spending most of

the winter of 1642-3 at Oxford, Williams

retired to Wales to compose a second on-

slaught on the parliamentarians, ' The Dis-

covery of Mysteries, or the Plots and Prac-

tices of a prevalent Faction in this present

Parliament to overthrow the established

Religion . . . and to subvert the funda-

raentall Lawes of this famous Kingdome '

(Oxford, 1643, 4to ; 1645, 4to). Falkland,

misliking some of its sentiments, desired to

suppress it, but he was overruled by the

king. Its publication earned Williams fresh

. notoriety and substantial punishment. On

8 March 1643-4, while he was preaching at

the university church before the royalist

parliament, his house at Apethorpe was

plundered by the parliamentary troops, his

wife and children driven forth, and his pos-

sessions sequestered. His sufferings increased

his zeal, and in the following winter ap-

peared ' Jura Majestatis ; the Rights of

Kings both in Church and State, granted

first by God, secondly, violated by Rebels,

and, thirdly, vindicated by the Truth ; and

the Wickedness of the Faction of this pre-

tended Parliament at Westminster' (Ox-

ford, 1644, 4to).

In 1643, shortly before his last work was

published, he was employed by the king to

try to bring over his patron, the Earl of

Pembroke. Repairing to London he found

the earl in bed, and so incensed him by his

exhortations that he was forced to retire

hastily in great dread that the earl would

deliver him into the hands of parliament.

On trying to quh the city he was stopped

and brought before the lord mayor, to whom

he said that ' he was a poor pillaged preacher

from Ireland, who came to London to see

his friends,' and now desired to go to some

friends in Northampton. By this means he

obtained a pass to Northampton and reached

Oxford, whence, shortly after, he passed into

Wales, and thence to Ireland. During these

years he contributed to the royal cause as

freely from his purse as with his pen, giving the

king the greater part of his private revenue.

In 1645 he visited England and had an

interview with the king, and on his return

found himself in Anglesey when it submitted

to General Thomas Mytton [q. v.] After in

vain exhorting the royalists to resist, he

managed by a succession of adroit stratagems

to reach Ireland, and on 1 April 1647 was

presented to the rectory of Rathfarnham, near

Dublin. He resided in that city until its sur-

render in the same year, when he was included

by name in the benefits of the capitulation.

Ormonde sent him a sum of money to re-

lieve his necessities, but on his way to

Wales, to live on a small patrimony he pos-

sessed there, he was taken prisoner by Cap-

tain Beeche, who robbed him of all he had

and left him to make his way back to Dublin

in a destitute condition. Dr. Loft us fur-

nished him with money to carry him to Lon-

don, and he appealed to the committee of

sequestrations for the benefits of the Dublin

capitulation. On learning that he was the

author of ' Vindiciae Regum,' the committee

told him he deserved to have his head cut off,

and passed on to the next business without

giving him any redress. Armed with a letter

from Fairfax, he had better fortune with the

committees at Northampton and Anglesey,

to which he was driven by poverty to re-

sort on foot. After regaining his small pos-

sessions, he lived at his house in Llanllechid

in great poverty, preparing his ' Great Anti-

christ ' for press. His old patron, Pembroke,

offered him a valuable living in Lancashire

if he would submit to parliament ; but this

he refused, as well as an offer of Henry

Cromwell's of 100/. a year on the same terms.

In 1651, when Charles was marching on

Worcester, he preached before the judges at

Conway, and manifested such strong royalist

tendencies that he saved himself only by

flight. He made various attempts to get his

1 Great Antichrist ' printed, but could find

no one bold enough to venture on it. In

1660, while crossing to Ireland, he heard at

Holyhead the news of the Restoration, and

the next morning, preaching in Dublin at St.

Bride's, was the first in Ireland to pray pub-

licly for the king.

Williams 403 Williams

He further celebrated the event by the

publication of his * 'O 'Ai/rix/wroV, the Great

Antichrist revealed' (London, 1060, fol.), in

which he triumphantly showed antichrist to

be ' neither pope nor Turk,' but the West-

minster assembly of divines, whom he cha-

racterised in the title as a ' collected pack or

multitude of hypocritical, heretical, blasphe-

mous, and most scandalous wicked men, that

have fulfilled all the prophesies of the Scrip-

ture, which have forespoken of the coming

of the great Antichrist.'

On repairing to his diocese he found his

palace and cathedral in ruins, and was im-

mediately involved in numerous lawsuits in

his endeavours to recover the alienated lands

of the see, in which he was generally unsuc-

cessful. In 1664 he published ' The Persecu-

tion and Oppression of John Bale, Bishop of

Ossory, and of Griffith Williams, that was

called to the same Bishopric ' (London, 4to),

an animated autobiography, to which he ap-

pended a description of the distressed condi-

tion of the clergy of his diocese. Some state-

ments in the appendix drew down the censure

of the upper house of convocation at Dublin,

and he was reduced to plead that they had

inadvertently slipped in. He spent consider-

able sums in restoring his cathedral and re-

pairing the damage wrought by the rebels.

For some years he held the prebendary of

Mayne in his diocese in commendam, ex-

changing it on 21 Feb. 1671-2 for the pre-

centorship, which, however, he resigned on

14 March. Rumours of his death were rife

in 1671 (Cal State Papers, Dom. 1671, pp.

384, 441), but he died on 29 March 1672, and

was buried in his cathedral at Kilkenny. He

left property to endow almshouses for eight

poor widows to be erected in the churchyard

of the cathedral (Addit. MS. 28948, f. 118),

and also bequeathed his lands in Llanllechid

for the benefit of the poor (Rep. of Charity

Comm. xxviii. 475-6, 491). By his wife

Anne he left issue. He was not always on

good terms with her, and in October 1635

she brought a suit for alimony against him in

the court of high commission, but the case

terminated in a reconciliation (ib. 1635-6,

pp. 83, 86).

Besides the works already mentioned,

Williams was the author of: 1. 'The De-

lights of the Saints,' London, 1622, 8vo.

2. 'Seven Golden Candlestickes, holding the

Seven Greatest Lights of Christian Reli-

gion,' London, 1627, 4to. 3. 'The True

Church, shewed to all Men that desire to be

Members of the Same,' London, 1629, fol.

4. « The Right Way to the Best Religion,'

London, 1636, fol. 5. ' Seven Treatises very

necessary to be observed in these very bad

Days, to prevent the Seven Last Vials of

God's Wrath, that the Seven Angels are to

pour down upon the Earth,' London, 1661,

fol. 6. ' The Description and the Practice

of the four most admirable Beasts explained

in Four Sermons,' London, 1663, 4to. 7. ' A

True Relation of a Law Proceeding, betwixt

. . . Griffith, lord bishop of Ossory, and Sir

G. Ayskue,' London, 1663, 4to. 8. ' Several

Sermons on Solemn Occasions and Treatises,'

London, 1665, 4to. 9. 'Four Treatises,'

London, 1G67, 4to. To him also has been

ascribed ' An Examination of such Particu-

lars in the Solemne League and Covenant as

concern the Law ; proving it to be destruc-

tive of the Lawes of England, both Ancient

and Moderne,' Oxford, 1644, 4to.

[Williams's Works ; Ware's Irish Bishops, ed.

Harris, pp. 420-7; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed.

Bliss, iii. 952-6 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. x.

252, 425, 6th ser. vi. 305; Foster's Alumni

Oxon. 1.500-1 7H; Graves and Prim's Hist, and

Antiq. of Kilkenny Cathedral, 1857, pp. 39, 43-

45; Wynn's Hist, of Gwydir Family, 1878, p.

97 ; Dwnn's Heraldic Visitations, p. 222 ; Mant's

Church of Ireland, 1840, i. 565, 596-8, 663-4 ;

Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, ii. 2 ;

Newcourt's Report. Eccles. Londin. 1710, i. 304,

926 ; Laud's Works (Libr. of Anglo-Catholic

Theol.), iv. 495.] E. I. C.

WILLIAMS, GRIFFITH (1769-1838),

Welsh bard, only son of William Williams

and his wife Catherine, daughter of Morgan

Griffith, was born at Hafod Oleu in the

parish of Llan Beblig, Carnarvonshire, on

2 Feb. 1769. Not long after his birth the

family moved to Llwyn Celyn, Llan Beris ;

his father died soon afterwards, and when

he had been a twelvemonth at school he

was forced to seek employment as a farm

hand. After serving in various farms at

Anglesey he found work in 1790 at Lord

Penrhyn's quarry, and henceforward fol-

lowed for thirty years the occupation of a

quarryman, holding subordinate offices as

he grew older. He married, on 21 June 1794,

Elizabeth, daughter of Ellis Jones, and in a

few years moved to her home at Braich

Talog, Llan Degai, where he spent the rest

of his days. He died on 18 Sept. 1838, and

was buried at Llan Degai.

' Gutyn Peris ' (such was his bardic title)

won his first triumph as a bard in 1803,

when the Gwyneddigion Society awarded

him their medal for his ode to the memory

of Goronwy Owen fq.v.] In 1808 he com-

posed for LadyPenrhyn a Welsh elegy upon

her husband ; two years later he was the

winner at St. Asaph eisteddfod of prizes for

an ode on the royal jubilee and another to

the memory of Queen Elizabeth. Some of his

DD 2 Williams 404 Williams

poems were printed by Dafydd Ddu Eryri !

in'Corph y Gainc ' (1810), and in 1816'he

published a volume of Welsh verse himself,

entitled 'Ffrwyth A wen.' In 1811 he again

won a prize for an ode to 'Agriculture.'

During the rest of his life he was less suc-

cessful ; his ode on ' Belshazzar's Feast '

was second at Denbigh in 1828, but was

printed with the winner's in the ' Transac-

tions ' of the eisteddfod (Chester, 1830) ; at

Beaumaris also in 1832 he took the second

place in the competition for the best ode on

the ' Wreck of the Rothesay Castle.' His

knowledge of the Welsh metres was thorough,

but he had few of the gifts of a poet.

[There is a full memoir, with a portrait, in

the Gwladgarwr for 1839 ; letters which passed

between the poet and his brother bards will be

found in Adgof uwch Anghof, Penygroes, 1883.]

J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, HELEN MARIA (1762-

1827), authoress, daughter of Charles Wil-

liams, an officer in the army, was born in

London in 1762. While still a child, appa-

rently on the death of her father, her family

moved to Berwick-on-Tweed, 'where her

sole instruction was derived from a virtuous,

amiable, and sensible mother ' (Kippis). In

1781 she came up to London, bringing with

her ' Edwin and Eltruda,' a legendary tale

in verse, which Dr. Andrew Kippis [q. v.],

an old family friend, undertook to see

through the press, himself writing a short

introduction. It was published in 1782, and

was so far successful as to induce her to con-

tinue a literary career. During the next few

years she produced several poems, including

4 An Ode on the Peace ' (1783) and ' Peru '

(1784), which were published by subscrip-

tion and brought in considerable profit.

These, with other pieces, were included in

her 'Poems' published in 1786 (2nd edit.

1791), in which was also an epistle to Dr.

John Moore (1729-1802) [q. v.], expressing

her gratitude for his friendship and his

attention to her during a serious illness.

She was at this time living ' where Epping

spreads a woody waste,' at Grange Hill,

Essex. In 1788 she went over to France on

a visit to her elder sister, Cecilia, who mar-

ried Athanase Coquerel, a protestant mini-

ster ; and from that time she for the most

part resided there, intermittently at first,

but afterwards continuously. She adopted

with enthusiasm the principles and ideas of

the revolution, and wrote of it with a fer- i

vour that amounted almost to frenzy. She !

became acquainted with many of the lead- |

ing Girondists, was on terms of intimacy |

with Madame Roland, was thrown into prison

by Robespierre (from October 1793 she was

in the Luxembourg), and narrowly escaped

the fate of so many of her friends.

Both before her arrest and after her release

she freely wrote her impressions of the events

which she witnessed or heard of, impressions

frequently formed on very imperfect, one-

sided, and garbled information, travestied

by the enthusiasm of a clever, badly educated

woman, and uttered with the cocksureness

of ignorance. It was in the nature of things

that such writings should make her many

enemies ; and while some of these contented

themselves with denouncing her works as un-

scrupulous fabrications, others attacked her

reputation as a woman, and accused her of

carrying her love of liberty to a detestation

of all constraint, legal or social. She was

apparently living at Paris from 1794 to 1796

under the protection of John Hurford Stone

[q.v.], who had deserted his own wife for

her. Wolfe Tone met them walking through

the Tuileries on 19 July 1796, and three days

later dined with them. ' Miss H. M. Wil-

liams,' he wrote, ' is Miss Jane Bull com-

pletely ' ( Autobwyr. 1893, ii. 86-7). In spite

of her intrigue with Stone, and of, it is said,

another with Captain Imlay, Miss Williams

retained, with her religious sentiment, her

association with the protestant set of her

sister's family ; and the tradition of her which

remained to the younger members of it was

as of one to admire and love. And in fact

her writings are very much what might be

expected from a warm-hearted and ignorant

woman. The honesty with which she wrote

carried conviction to many of her readers ;

and there can be little doubt that her works

were the source of many erroneous opinions

as to facts, which have been largely accepted

as matters of history, instead of — as they

really were, in their origin — the wilful mis-

representations of interested parties.

In 1817 she and Stone took out letters of

naturalisation in France, it being then offi-

cially (but erroneously) noted that she was

born in London in 1769, a date contrary to

all available evidence, and shown to be absurd

by the publication of ' Edwin and Eltruda'

in 1782. During her later years she resided

much at Amsterdam with her nephew, Atha-

nase Laurent Charles Coquerel, pastor there

of a congregation of French protestants. She

died in Paris on 15 Dec. 1827, and was buried

beside Stone in Pere-Lachaise. Her por-

trait was painted by Ozias Humphry ; another

was engraved by R. Scott in 1786 (BROM-

LEY, p. 447). A lithographed portrait is

said (Gent. Mag. 1828, i. 373) to have been

published shortly before her death. Two

smaller ones of an earlier date are in t he

British Museum (print-room). Williams 405 Williams

Besides her collected poems nnd several

occasional pieces in verse, Mi.-s Williams

wrote 'Julia, a novel' (1790, 2 vols. 12mo),

and the story, said to be from lif<-, <•!'

' Perourou, the Bellows-mender' (1801),

now best known in its adaptation for the

stage as ' The Lady of Lyons ' by the first

Lord Lytton. She was on terms of close

friendship with Bernardin de Saint-Pierre, of

whose ' Paul et Virginie ' she issued a ver-

sion in 1795 (numerous editions) ; and she

translated other works, including the ' Tra-

vels' of Von Humboldt and one of the tales of

J. de Maistre. But it was by her political

writings that she was best known, and these,

even now, are worth reading, not as history

of events, but of one, and that an important,

?hase of opinion and thought. They are :

. ' Letters written in France in the Sum-

mer of 1790,' 1 790, 12mo. 2. < Letters con-

taining a Sketch of the Politics of France

from the 31st of May 1793 till the 28th of

July 1794,' 1795, 2 vols. 12mo. 3. 'Letters

from France containing many New Anec-

dotes relative to the French Revolution and

the present State of French Manners/ 1792-6,

4 vols. 12mo. 4. 'A Tour in Switzerland,

or a View of the present State of the Go-

vernments and Manners of those Cantons,

with comparative Sketches of the present

State of Paris,' 1 798, 2 vols. 8vo. 5. ' Sketches

of the State of Manners and Opinions in the

French Republic towards the close of the

Eighteenth Century,' 1801, 2 vols. 8vo. It

is in this work that she has given a history

of the revolution and counter-revolution at

Naples in 1799, and a criticism on the con-

duct of Nelson, based on her history, which

is distinctly false in every detail (a copy in

the British Museum, Addit. MS. 34391, is

enriched with several autograph notes by

Nelson). 6. ' The Political and Confidential

Correspondence of Louis XVI,' 1803, 3 vols.

8vo. This called forth 'A Refutation of the

Libel on the Memory of the late King of

France, published by Helen Maria Williams

under the title of " Political and Confiden-

tial Correspondence of Louis XVI," by A. F.

Bertrand de Moleville ; translated from the

original manuscript by 11. C. Dallas,' 1804,

8vo, in which not only the work thus

specifically named, but all Miss Williams's

earlier works are severely condemned ; she

herself is referred to as ' a woman whose lips

and pen distil venom ;' 'whose wretched pen

has been long accumulating on itself dis-

grace after disgrace by writings of a similar

nature' — similar, that is, to the present

* scandalous production.' 7. ' A Narrative of

the Events which have taken place in France

from the landing of Napoleon Bonaparte on

the 1st of March 1815 to the Restoration of

Louis XVIII,' 1815, 8vo. 8. ' Letters on

the Events which have passed in France

since the Restoration in 1815,' 1819, 8vo.

[Gent. Mag. 1828, i. 373, 386; Micbuud's

Biogr. Universelle ; Alger's Englishmen in the

French Revolution; Julian's Hymnology ; C. A.

Coquerel's Souvenirs de la Revolution, traduits

de 1' Anglais de H. M. W., with an introduction ;

works named in text.] J. K. L.

WILLIAMS, HENRY (1792-1867),

missionary, born at Nottingham on 11 Feb.

1792, was the third son of Thomas Williams

(1754-1804) of Plumptre Hall, Nottingham,

by his wife Mary (1758-1831), sister of John

Marsh of St. Thomas's, Salisbury. On

10 May 1806 he entered the navy as mid-

shipman, following the profession of his

grandfather and three maternal uncles. He

served under Sir Joseph Sydney Yorke

[q. v.], a friend of the family, in the Bar-

fleur and Christian VII, under Captain

Lindsay in the Maida, under Captain Losac

in the Galatea, under Captain De Repe in

the Race Horse, under Captain Nash in the

Saturn, under Captain (afterwards Admiral

Sir) Henry Hope [q. v.] in the Endymion,

and under Captain Walpole in the Thames.

At Copenhagen in 1807 he served both

afloat and ashore, working at the land bat-

teries, and was told off on a forlorn hope on

the eve of the capitulation. On 13 Feb.

1810 he took part in the attack made by the

boats of the Christian VII on nine French

gunboats in the Basque Roads. In the

Galatea he was present in an engagement off

Tamatave on 20 May 1811, between three

English frigates under Captain (Sir) Charles

Marsh Schoinberg [q. v.] and three French

vessels of superior force, receiving a wound

from which he never completely recovered.

For this service he subsequently obtained a

war medal. He saw further service at the

Cape, the Mauritius, Madras, and Calcutta.

He took part in the last naval engagement of

the war — that between the Endymion and

the United States frigate President. He

was placed on board the President with a

prize crew, and nearly perished in a gale

while carrying her to Bermuda. His peril

gave rise to serious reflections, and eventually

changed the course of his life. He was re-

tired on half-pay with the rank of lieutenant

on 30 Aug. 1815, and in 1827 was removed

from the list by an admiralty order striking

oft' retired officers who had taken holy orders.

In 1818 Williams married and took up

his abode at Cheltenham, whence in 1820 he

removed to Balden, and in September 1821 to

Hampstead, in order to remain near his

brother-in-law, Edward Garrard Marsh

Williams 406 Williams

(afterwards canon of Southwell), by whose

advice he was preparing for ordination. He

intended to serve in the mission field, and was

especially attracted to New Zealand. He

was ordained deacon on 2 June 1822 by the

bishop of London, and priest on 16 June by

the bishop of Lincoln.' He sailed for New

Zealand in the Lord Sidmouth with his wife

and children on 7 Aug., reaching Hobart

on 10 Feb. 1823. After some delay at Sydney

Williams and Marsden reached the Bay of

Islands on 3 Aug. Finding that his intended

station, Whangaroa, had been occupied by a

Wesleyan missionary named Leigh, Wil-

liams proceeded to Paihia, a few miles further

up the harbour. There he laboured for over

forty years.

The Church Missionary Society already had

a mission there [see MARSDEX, SAMUEL], but

it had encountered numerous difficulties both

from the savage nature of the Maoris and

from the faithlessness of their own agents.

It had hitherto acted on the supposition that

the way for Christianity must be prepared by

the attainment of a measure of civilisation,

but after the advent of Williams religious

teaching was regarded as preliminary to other

instruction. During the first part of his j

sojourn Williams was protected by the great

chief Hongi, who, however, remained a '

heathen. In 1826 he was joined by his

brother William, and early in March 1828

the chief Hongi died. Even during his life-

time the missionaries had undergone cease-

less trials and alarms, but after his death

matters became so much worse that they sent

to Sydney all the books and stores that could

be spared, expecting every day to be robbed of

their possessions and perhaps put to death.

An intrepid act of Williams's improved their

position. Hearing that two of the leading

tribes were prepared for war, he hastened to

the place where they were encamped, and on {

L' 1 March succeeded in making peace. His |

achievement made a deep impression on the

Maoris, and the treaty, which was called the

peace of Hokianga, was long remembered in

their annals. After this time the mission

made good progress ; many converts were re-

ceived, and the cruelty of the native customs

remarkably softened. The station was rein-

forced by fresh missionaries, and in 1836S. H.

Ford, the first medical missionary, arrived. ,

The mission was extended to the Hot Lakes !

district, the Waikato River, and the Bay of j

Plenty, and later, in 1839, to the east coast ',

and to Otaki in the south. In 1835 Darwin \

visited the station during his voyage of the

Beagle and expressed in his 'Journal ' high

admiration for the missionaries and their

work. In 1841 George Augustus Selwyn

(1809-1878) [q. v.Jwas appointed first bishop

of New Zealand, a step strongly urged by the

brothers Williams, and in 1844 he appointed

Henry Williams archdeacon of Waimate.

In the meantime New Zealand had be-

come a British possession. The treaty of

\\~aitangi, concluded on 6 Feb. 1840, which

established the queen's supremacy, was only

signed by the Maori chiefs at Williams's

earnest instance. They were reluctant to

surrender their independence and were

stimulated to resist by the Roman catholic

bishop Pompallier. Williams viewed with

considerable apprehension the establishment

of a protectorate, but he realised clearly the

imminent danger of annexation by France.

More than four hundred similar treaties were

signed in the next three months largely

through the instrumentality of Williams, who

travelled throughout the country interview-

ing the tribes. In the result, however, the

missionaries were confronted with a new class

of difficulties arising from the rapid influx of

colonists, and from the unscrupulous dealings

of some of the immigrants with the natives.

The increasing friction led finally to the

outbreak of Heke's war in 1845, and Wil-

liams found his position very difficult. Re-

fusing to abandon his native converts, he was

called a traitor to his face by a British officer

and incurred much ill-will and obloquy. The

common sentiment was not shared, however,

by the governor, Robert Fitzroy [q. v.l,

who spoke of him as ' the tried, the proved,

the loyal, and the indefatigable.' His in-

fluence was constantly used to restore tran-

quillity and to restrain the Maori chiefs, who

at one time had the white settlements al-

most at their mercy. His persuasions alone

prevented the whole Maori nation from en-

gaging in the war. When the natives

stormed Kororareka in March 1845, William

brought off the wounded captain of the

Hazard, Commander Robertson, to his ship

at the risk of his own life. These services,

however, received no immediate recognition.

After the conclusion of peace Fitzroy was

superseded by (Sir) George Grey, who at

first showed himself extremely hostile. In

June 1840 in a secret despatch to Gladstone,

then colonial secretary, he accused the mis-

sionaries, and especially Williams, of being

the real cause of the recent conflict.

This was, however, only the prelude to a

more serious controversy in connection with

the acquisition of land. New Zealand being

a country with a climate suited for Euro-

peans, many of the missionaries' descendants

became farmers, and acquired land before

tlu- annexation of the colony to the crown

in 1840. In 1843 their claims were deter-

Williams 407 Williams

mined and sanctioned by a court of land

claims instituted by Fitzroy. Grey, how-

ever, in his secret despatch, unwarrantably

stated that these acquisitions had been un-

justly made, and would require to be en-

ibrced by troops. In reality a relatively high

price had been paid, the native method of

transfer had been carefully followed, and the

settlers were in peaceable possession. Wil-

liams indignantly demanded an inquiry into

Grey's charges, which was refused, and Sel-

wyn, who was opposed to the acquisition of

property, directed that the title-deeds should

be surrendered unconditionally. Williams

refused to obey until Grey's charges had been

examined, fearing that compliance would be

regarded as an acknowledgment of previous

misconduct. The Church Missionary Society

in consequence reluctantly severed their con-

nection with him on 20 Nov. 1849. His brother

William, however, visited England in 1851,

and convinced the committee that they had

been misled in their action, and they passed

a resolution in May entirely exonerating the

missionaries from Grey's charges. They,

however, considered that Williams had done

wrong in refusing obedience, and declined

to rescind their resolution in regard to him.

They were beset from all sides with appeals

on his behalf, and on 18 July 1854 he was

reinstated at the personal request of Selwyn

and of Sir George Grey, who by that time

had largely modified his previous opinions.

The closing years of Williams's life were

somewhat saddened by the declension of the

Maori church from its first fervour, and by the

bitter warfare between the settlers and the

natives. During the war which broke out

in 1860 he lived quietly at Pakaraka with

some of his descendants, using his influence

to preserve the neighbouring tribes in loy-

alty. As the infirmities of age grew upon

him he performed his journeys by sea in a

small vessel named the Rainbow, to avoid

the fatigue of land travelling. He died at

Pakaraka on 16 July 1867, leaving a high re-

putation for Christian zeal. His influence

with the Maoris was very great, and was due

to his upright character and to his perfect

comprehension of native ceremonies and cus-

toms. In 1876 the Maori community erected,

a great stone cross to his memory in the

churchyard at Paihia, the scene of his longest

labours. It was unveiled by William Gar-

den Cowie, bishop of Auckland, on 11 Jan.

On 20 Jan. 1818 Williams married Marianne

{d. 16 Dec. 1879), daughter of Wrieht Cold-

ham of Nottingham. By her he had six sons

and four daughters.

His younger brother, WILLIAM WILLIAMS

(1800-1879), first bishop of Waiapu, born in

1800, matriculated from Magdalen Hall,

( ).\t'.>nl, on "2 June 1821, graduating B.A. in

1825, and receiving the degree of D.C.L. on

3 July 1851. He was ordained by the

bishop of London in 1824, and, after spend-

ing some time walking the hospitals to gain

medical knowledge for missionary purposes,

he proceeded to New Zealand in 1826. He

was appointed archdeacon of W'aiapu by

Selwyn in 1843, and was consecrated first

bishop of Wraiapu in 1859. Between 1833

and 1848 he assisted in the revision of the

Maori translation of the Bible and prayer-

book. He died at Napier in 1879. He

married Jane Nelson, by whom he had three

sons. The eldest, William Leonard, is now

bishop of Waiapu. William Williams was

the author of: 1. ' A Dictionary of the New

I Zealand Language and a Concise Grammar,'

Paihia, 1844, 8vo; 4th ed. Auckland, 1892,

8vo. 2. ' Christianity among the New

Zealanders,' London, 1867, 8vo.

[Life of Henry Williams by his son-in-law,

Hugh Carleton, 1877 ; Stock's History of the

! Church Missionary Soc. 1899 ; Burke's Colonial

j Gentry, 1895, p. 283, corrigenda p. xxii ; Foster's

| Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Kusden's Hist, of

New Zealand, 1895, vol. i. passim; Sherrin and

Wallace's Early Hist, of New Zealand, 1893,

passim; Garnett's Edward Gibbon Wakefield,

1898, pp. 212, 275; Three Letters (by William

Williams) addressed to the Earl of Chichester

relative to the charges brought against the New

Zealand mission, 1845; Darwin's Journal during

the Voyage of the Beagle, 1890, pp 509-15 ;

Curteis's Bishop Selwyn, 1889; Miss Tucker's

I Southern Cross and Southern Crown, 1855 ; Lady

Martin's Our Maoris, 188-1, pp. 36-44 ; Jacobs's

Church Hist, of New Zealand (Colonial Church

Histories), 1887; Taylor's Past and Present of

New Zealand, 1868 ; Taylor's New Zealand and

its Inhabitants, 1870, pp. 593-5.] E. I. C.

WILLIAMS, HUGH WILLIAM (1773-

1829), landscape-painter, the only child of

Captain Williams by his wife, a daughter of

Colonel Lewis, deputy-governor of Gibral-

tar, was born in 1773 on board his father's

ship during a voyage to the West Indies.

Losing both parents at an early age, he was

brought up by his maternal grandmother

and her second husband, Louis liuffini, a

member of an old Turin family, at Craigside

House, Edinburgh. His grandfather, dis-

covering his talent, encouraged him to be-

come a painter. For some years he painted

highland landscape, and in 1811-12 he pub-

lished six large engravings of scenes in the

north, while many of his early topographical

drawings appeared in the • Scots Magazine ; '

but an extended tour in Italy and Greece,

from which he returned in 1818, gave his

work its particular character, and earned him

Williams 408 Williams

the name, * Grecian Williams,' by which he

is familiarly known. An account of his

travels, in two octavo volumes, appeared in

1820. Written in the form of letters, and

dedicated to John Thomson (1778-1840)

[q.v.] of Duddingston, the avowed intention

of the work was not to enter into disquisi-

tions upon archaeology and history, but to

describe the countries, scenery, and peoples

as they appeared to him. The illustrations

were engraved by Lizars from drawings by

the author. In *1822 Williams held an ex-

hibition of watercolours, also the result of

his tour, which attracted much attention

and was greatly applauded by the critics

of the day. Depicting as they did the splen-

did ruins and famous scenes of Greek his-

tory, they fell in with the taste of the time,

and the catalogue teems with quotations

from the classics and the great English

poets. Between 1827 and 1829 his ' Select

Views in Greece ' appeared in numbers,

each containing six plates. Although he

painted a few oil pictures, his principal and

more characteristic work was executed in

watercolour, which he handled in broad

washes of transparent colour over a care-

fully drawn pencil design. In the National

Gallery of Scotland he is represented by be-

tween twenty and thirty typical examples,

and in the historical collection at South Ken-

sington by five drawings, three of which are

dated before 1807, and represent his earlier

style. Williams was an original member of

the Associated Artists in Watercolour (1808),

and an associate of the lloyal Institution,

Edinburgh ; but towards the end of his life

he took a great interest in the proposed

amalgamation of the Scottish Academy and

the artist associates of the institution, an

arrangement which was completed a month

after his death.

Shortly after his return from the East he

married Miss Miller of Garnock, a wealthy

lady of good family, and moved in the best

Edinburgh society, where he was exceedingly

popular. Professor Wilson in the ' Noctes

Ambrosianse ' makes the ' Shepherd ' say of

Williams: ' As for the man himsel', I like to

look on him, for he's gotten a gran' bald

phrenological head, the face o' him 's at

ance good-natured and intelligent ; and o' a'

the painters I ken, his mainners seems to be

the maist the mainners o' a gentleman and

a man o' the world ; ' and Lord Cockburn

speaks of him as warm-hearted and honour-

able, of singular modesty and almost feminine

gentleness. He died on 23 June 1829.

A portrait of Williams by W. J. Thomson,

U.S.A., was engraved by C. Thomson and

published in 1827, and that by Sir Henry

Kaeburn is now in the National Portrait

Gallery, London.

[Private information ; Edinburgh Annual

Register, 1816; Lockhart's Peter's Letters, 1819 ;

Edinburgh Magazine, 1822 ; Noctes Ambro-

siiinse, 1827; Lord Cockburn's Memorials, 1854 ;

Henley's A Century of Artists, Glasgow, 1889;

Redgrave's and Bryan's Dictionaries; Cata-

logues Edinburgh Exhibitions, 1 808-1 6, Scottish

National Gallery, South Kensington Museum.]

J. L. C.

WILLIAMS, ISAAC (1802-1865), poet

and theologian, third son, with three brothers,

of Isaac Lloyd Williams (1771-1846), chan-

cery barrister of Lincoln's Inn, who married

Anne, elder daughter and coheiress of

Matthew Davies of Cwmcynfelyn, near

Aberystwith, Cardiganshire, was born there

on 12 Dec. 1802. The family lived in

Southampton Street, Bloom sbury Square,

London, and W'illiams's early years were

spent under the instruction of the Rev.

Mr. Polehampton of Eton and King's Col-

lege. When Polehampton moved to Wor-

plesdon in Surrey his pupils followed him.

From 1817 Williams was at Harrow, where

he became conspicuous for his skill in Latin

verse, and on 7 June 1821 he matriculated

from Trinity College, Oxford. From 3 June

1822 to 1831 he held a scholarship on that

foundation, but from the first he lived much

among the men at Oriel College. In the sum-

mer of 1822 he was introduced to John Keble

at Aberystwith, but this acquaintanceship did

not ripen into a close intimacy until after

Williams had gained in 1823, with a poem

of ' much originality and power,' the chan-

cellor's prize for Latin verse, the subject

being ' Ars Geologica,' In that year and in

1824 he went to read with Keble at South-

rop, near Fairford, and among his companions

were Kichard Hurrell Froude and Robert

Isaac Wilberforce. He accompanied Froude

to his father's rectory at Dartington, near

Totnes, Devonshire, in 1825, and made the

acquaintance of the family of Champernowne

of Dartington House. The brothers John

and Thomas Keble exercised great influence

over him, and their intercourse shaped his

after-life.

Williams, in the hope of getting a ' double

first,' read very hard in classics and mathe-

matics, labouring severely over the latter.

A serious illness threatened his life, and, as

his studies were peremptorily stopped by

Dr. Abernethy, he was obliged to content

himself with a pass-degree. He graduated

B.A. on 25 May 1820, and proceeded M.A.

in 1831 and B.D. in 1839. In December

1829 he was ordained deacon by Christopher

Bethell [q. v.], then bishop of Gloucester, his

Williams 409 Williams

curacy being that of Windrush-cum-Sher-

borne, within driving distance of Bisley and

Fairford in Gloucestershire. There he abode

for two years intent on the study of Hebrew

and the writing of Knirli.-h poetry.

On 30 May 1831 Williams obtained a

fellowship at Trinity College, took priest's

orders, and went into residence as tutor in

1832. He was made dean of the college in

1833, and philosophy lecturer in 1832. From

1834 to 1840 he was rhetoric lecturer, and

vice-president in 1841 and 1842, when he

ceased to be tutor and left Oxford. William

John Copeland [q. v.] came to dwell there in

1832, and the two tutors became the closest

of allies. They were soon reckoned among the

leading tractarians at Oxford, and through

their influence the churchmanship of the

college became of a ' much more Anglican

type.' Roundell Palmer won an open scho-

larship at the college in 1830, and descrip-

tions of the scholars and tutors from that

year to 1843 are given by him (Memorials,

i. 114) and by Prebendary Frederick Mey-

rick (' Narrative ' in HORT'S Memorials of

W. B. Marriott}. In Williams, says Palmer,

there was a deficiency of the strong and

manly qualities requisite for a tutor, but he

possessed many acquirements and an intense

vein of morality. His 'shy but warm tem-

perament' was 'allied with 'great modesty

and humility.' The college historian styles

him as a tutor ' too good for this world.

His rule was too strict and his standard too

high to work with' (BLAKISTON, Trinity Col-

lege, Oxford, p. 221). This was true of the

mass of the undergraduates at Trinity dur-

ing these years ; but the college undoubtedly

numbered a distinguished roll of scholars

who were much benefited by his training

and example.

Soon after his settlement at Trinity Col-

lege Williams became curate to John Henry

Newman at St. Mary's, Oxford, and at a

later date he was in charge of the church at

Littlemore. About 1833 he began together

with Fronde and Keble, who were afterwards

joined by Newman, to send verses to the

' British Magazine.' These were published

in a collected form under the title of ' Lyra

Apostolica ' at Derby in 1836, and passed

through numerous editions, the poems of

Williams being distinguished by the Greek

letter (. His contributions to the magazine

included, from 1833 to 1837, translations

from the Parisian breviary, which had great

influence over many writers of hymns, espe-

cially Chandler and Neale. About this time

he wrote some reviews for the ' British

Critic.'

Williams was the author, in the ' Tracts

for the Times,' of the celebrated tract No. 80,

on ' Reserve in communicating Religious

Knowledge,' which excited, through the title

rather than through the substance of the

tract, so much irritation and alarm. He was

the simplest of men , ' retiring and modest even

to a fault,' and never anticipated the wide-

spread terror caused by the word ' reserve '

(MozLEY, Reminiscences, i. 430-8). Tracts

numbered 86, on the ' Prayer Book,' and 87,

in explanation of that on reserve, were also

by him. These papers on ' Reserve ' drew

forth much censure from the pulpit and the

press, but his sole reply to hostile criticism

was in l A Few Remarks on the Charge ' of

Bishop Monk, whose conduct in condemning

the tract without adequate examination of

its arguments had raised in the minds of

Williams and his friends considerable in-

dignation.

This intimate association with the tracta-

rians brought forth fruit in the election for

the professorship of poetry at Oxford in

1841-2. Keble was retiring from the post,

and Williams, already recognised as a genuine

poet, was generally considered his successor.

James Garbett [q. v.], a man of distinction

at the university but a student guiltless of

poetry, was nominated in opposition. Pre-

parations for a fight were made, Roundell

Palmer becoming secretary to the London

committee for Williams, and having a con-

troversy in the * Times ' with Lord Ashley

(afterwards Lord Shaftesbury) over the con-

test (SBLBOBNB, Memorials, i. 339-45). The

prospects of Williams seemed bright when

Pusey provoked greater opposition from the

evangelical party by an injudicious circular

complaining of his friend being opposed for

his church principles. Bagot, the bishop of

Oxford, and Gladstone were for the re-

tirement of both candidates ; Newman,

though ' always against the standing ' of

Williams, thought that he ought not to give

it up lightly. Williams decided to with-

draw, but meantime an agreement was made

for an informal comparison of votes, when it

appeared that Garbett had 921 and Williams

623 supporters. This was the first defeat of

the tractarians as a party (CHURCH, Oxford

Movement, -pp. 271-6; NEWMAN, Letters, , ii.

354-84). Williams, much wounded in spirit

by the defection of some of his friends,

withdrew from Oxford and from public life.

From the Michaelmas term of 1842 he was

succeeded at Trinity College as classical

tutor by Arthur West Haddan [q. v.J New-

man in 1840 had dedicated to Williams the

' Church of the Fathers.'

Williams married at Bisley, on 22 June

1842, Caroline, third daughter of the late

Williams 410 Williams

Arthur Champernowne of Dartington House,

and settled in Dartington as curate to Thomas

Keble. There he remained until 1848, when

he removed to Stinchcombe, near Dursley,

the parish of his brother-in-law, Sir George

Prevost [q^. v.] A house was built for him

near the vicarage, and he rendered the cleri-

cal assistance in the parish that his health

permitted. E. A. Freeman, who was inti-

mate as a scholar and fellow of Trinity Col-

lege with him, went that same year (1848)

to live near Stinchcombe. In January

1846 Williams hovered between life and

death, when Pusey and Manning went, as

they thought, to see him for the last time.

After this illness he spent his life in strict

retirement, educating his sons and writing

poetry, sermons, and other works. Newman

Said him a farewell visit at Easter 1865. He

ied at Stinchcombe on 1 May 1865, and was

buried in its churchyard, where a monument

was erected to his memory. A stained-glass

window was placed by subscription, as a

memorial of him, in Trinity College chapel.

His widow died at Ashleworth rectory on

1 Feb. 1886. He left six sons and one

daughter (d. 1871).

The poems of Williams include: 1. 'The

Cathedral' (anon.), 1838; 8th edit. 1859;

republished, with the Rev. William Benham

as editor, in 1889. Some part of it had ap-

peared in the ' British Magazine.' It was

written as a description of * the catholic

and apostolic church in England,' connecting

the whole Gothic structure with the various

points of religious doctrine. 2. ' Thoughts

in Past Years' (anon.), 1838; 6th edit.

1852. The original edition was the work of

the previous twelve years. The issue in

1852 was augmented by a section entitled

'The Side of the Hill,' i.e. Stinchcombe

Hill, as well as by his school exercises, the

* Ars Geologica,' and the translations from

the Greek and Latin hymns. 3. * Hymns

translated from the Parisian Breviary'

(anon.), 1839 ; another edit. 1874. They led

the Rev. John Chandler to produce his

' Hymns of the Primitive Church.' A se-

lection from them, entitled ' Ancient Hymns

for Children,' appeared in 1842, with preface

signed ' I. W.' 4. ' The Baptistery, or the

Way of Eternal Life ' (anon.), 1842 ; pt. iv.

1844; 6th edit. 1863. This volume at-

tacked the church of Rome, and provoked

slight differences of opinion with Newman

( cf. MO/LEY, Reminiscences, i. 250). 5. ' Hymns

on the Catechism,' 1843. 6. 'Sacred Verses,

with Pictures,' 2 parts, 1845. 7. * The Altar,'

with numerous illustrations (anon.), 1847.

Said to have been suppressed on account of

the imperfections of the illustrations ; another

edit, 1849. 8. 'The Christian Scholar'

(anon.), 1849. ' 9. 'The Seven Days, or the

Old and New Creation' (anon.), 1850.

10. 'The Christian Seasons' (anon.), 1854,

dedicated to his sister.

After the death of Williams there was

published in 1869-70, in eight volumes, his

11. ' Devotional Commentary on the Gospel

Narrative.' These had previously appeared as

(i.) ' Thoughts on the Study of the Holy Gos-

pels,' 1842 ; (ii.) ' Harmony of the Four Evan-

gelists,' 1850; (iii.) 'Our Lord's Nativity/

1844; (iv.) 'Our Lord's Ministry : Second

Year,' 1848; (v.) 'Our Lord's Ministry;

Third Year,' 1849; (vi.) ' The Holy Week'

1843 ; (vii.) ' Our Lord's Passion,' 1841 (a

selection from the last two appeared in 1865

as ' Daily Events of the Holy Week ') ;

(viii.) ' Our Lord's Resurrection,' 1845.

His other writings in prose included:

12. 'Some Meditations and Prayers to ex-

plain the Pictures by Boetius a Bolswert in

" The Way of Eternal Life," ' 1844. 13. 'The

Apocalypse, with Notes and Reflections,'

1852 (new ed. 1873). 14. 'Sermons on

the Epistle and Gospel for each Sunday

and for some of the Chief Festivals,' 1853,

2 vols. Uniform with it was 15. ' Sermons

on the Epistle and Gospel for the Saints'

Days and other Holy Days,' 1855; new

editions for whole series, 1875 and 1880.

16. ' Sermons on the [Male] Characters of

the Old Testament,' 1856 ; new editions

1869 and 1879. 17. ' Female Characters of

Holy Scripture,' 1859 ; new edit, 1884.

18. ' Beginning of the Book of Genesis,' 1861.

19. ' The Psalms interpreted of Christ,' vol.

i. 1864, left unfinished. r 20. ' Plain Sermons

on the Catechism,' 1851 and 1882, 2 vols.

Williams started, with the hope of ' sooth-

ing the alarms of many ' over the designs of

the tractarians, a series in ten volumes of

' Plain Sermons by Contributors to the

Tracts for the Times,' 1839-48, Copeland

being his joint editor. His own contribu-

tions are indicated by the letter ' B ' in a

table at the end of volume x., and from this

series were published in 1851 and 1882 his

' Plain Sermons on the Catechism.' He also

wrote ' A Short Memoir of the Rev. R. A.

Suckling' (1852 and 1853), and edited

Suckling's ' Sermons, Plain and Practical '

(1853). A volume of ' Selections ' from his

writings came out in 1890, and a second

edition of his ' Autobiography,' a simple,

unaffected narrative, commenced on 10 Dec.

1851, was called for within a few weeks of

its first publication in 1892.

The name of Wrilliams will always be in-

cluded ' among the soundest, the most lov-

ing, and the most thoughtful of the devo-

Williams 411 Williams

tional writers' in the church of England

(A. W. Haddnn in the Guardian, 20 May

1 s<;r>, and Haddan's Remains, pp. 527-8).

Ill- was endowed with a true poetic gift,

though his lines were sometimes lacking in

vigour of expression. They were composed

in a* lower and sadder key than the ' Chris-

tian Year ' of Keble, but were full of sweet-

ness and earnestness. Several of his hymns

are in the volume of * Hymns Ancient and

Modern,' and six of them are said to be in

common use.

[Autobiography, ed. Sir G. Prevost, 1892;

Churchman's Family Mag. July 1865, pp. 59-63 ;

Church Quarterly Review, xxxiv. 332-48; Dean

Church in JIaddan's Remains, p. xvi ; Church's

Oxford Movement, pp. 57-69 ; Foster's Alumni

Oxon. ; J. H. Overton in Julian's Hymnology, pp.

1282-4; Gent. Mag. 1828 i. 267, 1853 i. 330,

1842 ii. 311; Guardian, 10 May 1865 p. 462,

17 May pp. 500, 503, 504; Welch's Harrow

School, p. 50; Newman's Letters, i. 271, 411,

460, ii. 53, 75, 84; Miller's Singers of the

Church, pp. 474-5 ; .Stephens's E. A. Freeman,

i. 43-50 ; Halkett, and Laing's Anon. Literature,

i. 71 ; Pvcroft's Oxford Memories ; information

from the" Rev. H. E. D. Blakiston of Trinity

College, Oxford, and from the Rev. G. A. Wil-

liams of Hillcote, Dorking.] W. P. C.

WILLIAMS, JANE (1806-1885), Welsh

historian and miscellaneous writer, generally

known as ' Ysgafell,' was the daughter of

David and Eleanor Williams of Riley Street,

Chelsea, where she was born on 1 Feb. 1806.

Her father, who held an appointment in the

navy office, was descended from Henry Wil-

liams (1624 P-1684) of Ysgafell, near New-

town, Montgomeryshire, a convert and friend

of Vavasor Powell [q.v.], with whom in 1654

he, Richard Baxter, and others, signed a re-

monstrance on behalf of the nonconformists

of the Welsh borders against Oliver Crom-

well's assumption of supreme power. After

the Restoration Williams suffered much per-

secution, and his name is still traditionally

associated in Montgomeryshire with a mira-

culous crop of many-eared wheat, which was

regarded as a special blessing bestowed on

him (WILLIAMS, Mont. Worthies, pp.310-12).

Owing to her weak health, Miss Williams

spent the first half of her life at Neuadd

Felen, near Talgarth, Breconshire, where

she acquired a knowledge of the language

and a taste for the literature of Wales.

Here she also made the acquaintance of Lady

Llanover, who introduced her to many lite-

rary friends. From 1856 onward she lived

in London, first at 9 Hans Place, and after-

wards at 30 Oakley Crescent, Chelsea, where

she died on 15 March 1885, and was buried

in Brompton cemetery.

Shr \\as t !H- author of the following works,

t li'- later of which show much literary skill,

and are written in a clear and vigorous

style : 1. * Miscellaneous Poems,' privately

printed at Brecknock, 1824,12mo. 2. 'Twenty

Essays on the Practical Improvement of

God's Providential Dispensations, as Means

to the Moral Discipline to the Christian,'

London, 1838. 3. ' Artegall ; or, Remarks

on the Reports of the Commissioners of In-

quiry into the State of Education in Wales,'

two editions, Llandovery and London, 1848,

8vo. 4. ' Cambrian Tales,' a series of Welsh

sketches with numerous original poems inter-

spersed, first published in Ainsworth's

'.Magazine* for 1849-50, and reprinted in

1862 under the title ' Celtic Fables, Fairy

Tales and Legends.' 5. ' The Literary Re-

mains of the Rev. Thomas Price (1787-

1848) [q. v.], with a Memoir of his Life,'

Llandovery, 1854-5,2 vols. 8vo. 6. 'The

Origin, Rise, and Progress of the Paper

People ; for my Little Friends,' with eight

coloured illustrations by Lady Llanover,

London, 1856, 8vo. 7. ' The Autobiography

of Elizabeth Davis, a Balaclava Nurse,' Lon-

don, 1857, 2 vols. 8vo. 8. 'The Literary

Women of England ' (down to 1850), Lon-

don, 1861, 8vo. 9. 'A History of Wales

derived from Authentic Sources,' London,

1869, 8vo. This work, the result of much

research, not always, perhaps, sufficiently

critical, is her best production. It comes

down to the end of the Tudor dynasty, and

remains, even to this day, the best history of

Wales in the English language.

' A History of the Parish of Glasbury ' by

Miss Williams appeared in ' Archaeologia

Cambrensis' for 1870 (4th ser. i. 306). In

1843 she translated from the original

French an essay by Dr. Carl Meyer, on the

comparative philology of the Celtic lan-

guages, which was subsequently given the

premier position in the first number of the

' Cambrian Journal ' (1854, i. 5). Brinley

Richards, in the preface to his 'Songs of

Wales,' acknowledged her ' kind and valu-

able aid' in the preparation of his work.

She is to be distinguished from a contem-

porary of the same name, who, like herself,

was both a friend of Lady Llanover and a

writer on the folklore and music of Wales.

(MvuiA) JANE WILLIAMS (1795-1873),

born in 1795, was the second daughter of

Rees Williams (d. 1812) of Aberpergwm in

the Vale of Neath, Glamorganshire, by his

wife Ann Jenkins of Fforest Ystradtellte.

Sonthey corresponded with Rees Williams in

1802; while his son, William Williams (d.

19 March 1855), who was a considerable

traveller and linguist (Cambrian Journal, ii.

Williams 412 Williams

125), was the first to suggest, in 1836, the

formation of the Welsh Manuscripts Society.

In 1826 -7 Jane made a collection of the

fairy tales of the Vale of Neath, which were

first published in the supplemental volume

of Crofton Croker's ' Irish Fairy Legends '

(1828, iii. 207 et seq.), and subsequently re-

printed in an abridged form in the ' Fairy

Mythology ' (ed. 1850, pp. 414-19) of Thomas

Keightley (1789-1872) [q. v.], at whose sug-

gest ion the collection seems to have been ori-

ginally made. She and her sister were regular

attendants at the Eisteddfodau held at Aber-

gavenny under the patronage of Lady Llan-

over, and at the fourth annual meeting in

October 1837 (not 1838, as stated on the title-

page; see Seren Go mer, November 1837) she

was awarded the prize for the best collection of

unpublished Welsh music. This was pub-

lished in 1844 under the title of ' Ancient

National Airs of Gwent and Morganwg '

(Llandovery, fol.), with WTelsh words and a

few translations supplied by Crofton Croker

and others. This collection, which is ar-

ranged for the harp or pianoforte, was formed

by noting down the various airs from the

songs of the peasantry, chiefly in the Vale

of Neath, the best known of the airs thus

rescued being ' Y Deryn Pur ' and ' The

Maid ofSker.' Miss Williams subsequently

noted down many additional airs (which

after her death were delivered to Lady Llan-

over with a view to publication), and she

also rendered much assistance to John

Parry (1776-1851) [q. v.] when preparing

the last edition of his' Welsh Harper' (1848),

as well as to Brinley Richards and John

Thomas (1795-1871) [q. v.] for their respec-

tive collections of Welsh songs.

In October 1838, at the ensuing Eisteddfod,

another prize for the best arrangement of

any Welsh air for four voices was awarded

to Miss Williams (Seren Gomer, November

1838). She was also a most skilful player

both on the harp and guitar, while she was

described by Henry Fothergill Chorley [<j.v.]

as being ' in her day the most exquisite

amateur singer he had ever heard ' (All the

Year Round, 3 Oct. 1863, p. 131 ; cf. HENBY

RICHARD, Letters, pp. 38, 50).

She died in 1873 at Ynyslas, a house close

to Aberpergwm, in which she had spent

most of her life, and was buried at Aber-

pergwm chapel.

A sketch of her as a young girl, with a

guitar in her hand, was reproduced in the

' Red Dragon ' for June 1883.

[In addition to the authorities cited, informa-

tion was kindly supplied as to Jane Williams

(Ysgafell) by her niece, Miss Eleanor M. Wil-

liams, Aylestone Hill, Hereford, and the Hon.

Miss Emma Laura Shaw-Lefevre, who were the

executrices of 'her will; see also Notes and

Queries, 20 Nov. 1 869 ; Old Welsh Chips, p. 3 1 3 ;

and Poole's Illustrated Hist, of Breconshire.

As to Jane Williams of Aberpergwm, informa-

tion was kindly supplied by his Honour Judge

Grwilym Williams ; see also the Literary Remains

of the Jlev. T. Price (Carnhuanawc), ii. «>."> ;

Bishop Thirlwall's Letters to a Friend, p. 6;

and M. 0. Jones, Cerddorion Cymreig (Welsh

Musicians), pp. 143, 160.] D. LL. T.

WILLIAMS, JOHN, BARON WILLIAMS

OF THAME (1500P-1559), born about 1600,

was the second son of Sir John Williams of

Burfield, Buckinghamshire, by his wife

Elizabeth, daughter and coheir of Richard

More of Burfield. His father sprang ori-

ginally from Glamorganshire, and was a

kinsman of Thomas Cromwell alias Wil-

liams, whose service John Williams entered.

He is also described as a servant to Wolsey

and to Henry VIII (LEE, Hist, of Thame

Church, pp. 410-15). On G April 1530 he

was appointed a clerk of the king's jewels,

with a salary of twenty marks, in succes-

sion to Thomas Wyatt (Letters and Papers,

iv. 6418 [27]). On 6 March following he

was made receiver of the lands of Edward

Stafford, third duke of Buckingham [q. v.]

On 8 May 1531 he received a grant in rever-

sion of the office of principal clerk of the

king's jewels. In 1535 he was placed on the

commission of the peace for Oxford, Oxford-

shire, and Buckinghamshire, and in April

1536 he was associated with Cromwell in

the office of master or treasurer of the king's

jewels (ib. x. 770 [1]). During the northern

rebellions of that year he was ' called by the

council to hear matters and keep a register

of accusations ' (ib. xi. 888). On 15 Oct.

1537 he was present at the christening of

Prince Edward, and on 12 July 1538 was

granted the receivership of the lands of

Woburn Abbey. He had himself acted as

visitor of the monasteries at Winchester

and elsewhere. In November he was pricked

for sheriff of Oxfordshire, and in 1539 ob-

tained some of the lands of the dissolved

monastery of St. Mary, Thame. He is said

to have 'been knighted on 18 Oct. 1537

(G. E. C[OKAYNE], Complete Peerage, viii.

140), but he is first so styled in contemporary

documents on 29 Sept. 1539. The dissolu-

tion of the greater monasteries brought him

further grants of land (see Letters and

Papers, vols. xiv-xvi. passim, esp. xvi. 779

[21]), and on Cromwell's attainder he suc-

ceeded as sole keeper of the king's jewels.

On Christmas eve 1541 there was a great

fire at his house in Elsingspital, during

which many of the jewels were stolen

Williams 413 Williams

(WRIOTHESLEY, Chron. i. 133). Si r\ j..- is in

error in asserting that he retained the master-

ship of the king's jewels until 1 •">•">:> (Eccl.

Mem. ii. ii. 76), Williams having exchanged

it in 1544 for the treasurership of the court

of augmentations in succession to Edward,

first baron North [q. v.~|, and the keeper of

the jewels in Edward VTs reign being Sir

Anthony Aucher.

To Williams's tenure of this office are due

the innumerable references to him in the

state papers and acts of the privy council ;

but he was without much political im-

portance, and he was not even named as an

assistant executor to Henry VIII's will.

On 4 Oct. 1547 he was returned to parlia- |

ment for Oxfordshire, which he had repre-

sented in 1542 and continued to represent

until his elevation to the peerage. On

10 Oct. 1549 he was sent with Wingfield to

arrest the protector, Somerset, and secure i

Edward VI's person at Windsor. Early in

1562 he gave offence by paying the pensions

due from the augmentations court to dis-

possessed monks and chantry priests with-

out consulting the privy council. On 3 April

he was summoned to appear before it, and !

on the 8th he was committed to the Fleet '

prison, where, however, he was allowed for

his health's sake to walk in the gardens

and receive visits from his wife and chil-

dren. On 22 May, however, on making his

submission, lie was provisionally released,

and on 2 June was granted full liberty.

He retained his office, and in March 1552-3

received the council's letters in favour of

his re-election to parliament for Oxford-

shire ; but his temporary disgrace and

religious conservatism made him welcome

Mary's accession, which he did not a little

to help. Immediately after Edward VI's

death (6 July) he went down to Oxford-

shire, and on the 15th news reached London

that he was proclaiming Mary. A few days

later he was said to have six or seven

thousand men ready in Northamptonshire

to maintain her cause. Northumberland's

speedy collapse rendered their employment

unnecessary, and on 22 July Williams was

ordered to disband them. On the 29th he

conducted the Princess Elizabeth through

London to Somerset Place, and on 3 Aug.

he was sent to suppress some commotions at

Royston and in Cambridgeshire. On 19 Feb.

1553-4, after Wyatt's rebellion, he was

sent to fetch Elizabeth to court, apparently

from Hatfield. She sent Williams back,

pleading sickness ; but on 20 May he con-

ducted her from Brentford to Woodstock,

where she remained for a time in his cus-

tody, until the consideration with which he

tn-uted her caused her transference to the

keeping of Sir Henry Bedingfield (1509 ?-

i:,s:;, ,,. v.

Meanwhilr Williams had been created

Baron Williams of Thame — partly as a

reward for his prompt adherence to Mary,

and partly as compensation for the loss of

the treasurership of the court of augmen-

tations, which the queen had naturally

abolished. The creation was doubtless by

writ of summons to parliament dated

17 Feb. 1553-4, and the proceedings men-

tioned by the chroniclers under date 5 April

were merely confirmatory (MACHYN, p. 54;

Chron. Queen Jane, p. 72; G. E. C[OKAYNE],

Complete Peerage, viii. 140). On 8 Marcn

1553-4, as sheriff of Oxfordshire, he con-

veyed Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley to

await their trial at Oxford. He was present

in the same capacity at the execution of all

three, and also examined John Philpot [q. v.]

(CRANMER, Works, vol. i. pp. xxii, xxiii,

xxix ; RIDLEY, Works, pp. 293, 295 ; HUT-

CHINSON, Works, p. ix; PHILPOT, Works,

p. 49 ; FOXE, Actesand Mon. ed. Townsend,

passim). He was also chamberlain to

Philip II (cf. Chron. Queen Jane, p. 82).

Owing to his kindness to Elizabeth,

Williams remained in favour after her

accession. He was one of the lords ap-

pointed to attend her to London in Novem-

ber 1558, and in February 1558-9 he was

appointed lord president of Wales. He

was also in that year made a visitor of the

Welsh dioceses and of Oxford University ;

but his health was failing in March, and he

died at Ludlow Castle on 14 Oct. 1559,

being attended by John Jewel [q. v.] (after-

wards bishop of Salisbury). He was buried

on 15 Nov. in the parish church at Thame,

where there is an inscription to his memory.

An epitaph composed by Thomas Norton

[q. v.] is printed in Tottel's edition of

Surrey's ' Songs and Sonnets,' 1565.

By his will, dated 8 March 1558-9 and

proved in 1560, Williams left the rectories

and parsonages of Brill, Oakley, and Bor-

stall in Buckinghamshire, and Easton

Weston in Northamptonshire, to his exe-

cutors for the purpose of founding a free

school at Thame. The school buildings

were begun in 1574, and an account of the

foundation, privately printed in 1575, is in

the Bodleian Library. Among the alumni

of Thame school were Dr. John Fell,

Shakerley Marmion, Anthony t\ Wood, Ed-

ward Pococke, and Henry King, bishop of

Chichester. Williams also bequeathed

money to the almshouses at Thame.

Williams married, first, Elizabeth, daugh-

ter of Thomas Bledlow and widow of An-

Williams 414 Williams

drew Edmunds of (Dressing Temple, Essex.

She died on 25 Oct. 1556, and was buried

on 4 Nov. at Ricot, Oxfordshire (MACIIYX,

pp. 118, 354). Williams married, secondly,

.Margaret, daughter of Thomas, first baron

Wentworth [q. v.] ; he left no issue by her,

and she married, secondly, on 10 Oct. 1560,

Sir William Drury [q. v.J, and, thirdly, Sir

James Crofts ; she survived until 1588 (see

Acts P. C. vols. xv-xvii. passim). By his first

wife Williams had issue three sons : John,

who died unmarried, and was buried at St.

Alphege, London Wall, on 18 Feb. 1558-9,

his funeral sermon being preached by John

Veron [q. v.] ; Henry, who married Anne,

daughter of Henry Stafford, first baron

Stafford [q. v.], but died without issue on

20 Aug. 1551 ; and Francis, who died un-

married. The barony thus became extinct,

if it was created by patent ; if it was created

by writ, it fell into abeyance between his

two daughters, Isabel (who married Richard

Wenman, great-grandfather of Thomas,

second viscount Wenman [q. v.]) and Mar-

garet (who married Sir Henry Norris, after-

wards Baron Norris of Rycote [q. v.])

[Cal. Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed.

Brewer and Gairdner, vols. iv-xvi. passim ;

State Papers, Henry VIII, 1 1 vols. ; Cal. State

Papers Dom. 1547-80, and Addenda 1547-65;

Acts of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent, vols.

i-viii.; Hatfield MSS. i. 454; Lit. Rem. of

Edward VI (Roxburghe Club); Machyn's Diary;

"Wriothesley's Chron., Chron. Queen Jane and

Queen Mary, and Narr. of the Reformation

(Camden Soc.); Strype's Works (general index);

Gough's Index to Parker Soc. Publ. ; Burnet's

Hist, of the Reformation, ed. Pocock, passim ;

Foxe's Actes and Mon. ed. Townsend; Carlisle's

Endowed Grammar Schools, ii. 312-15 ; Off.

Return Members of Parliament ; F. G. Lee's

Hist, of Thame, 1883; Davenport's Lord Lieu

tenants and High Sheriffs of Oxfordshire, p. 37 ;

Lists of Sheriffs, 1898; G. E. C[okayne]'s Com-

plete Peerage, viii. 140-1.] A. F. P.

WILLIAMS, JOHN (1582-1650), arch-

bishop of York, came of an ancient Welsh

family, the elder branch of which is now

represented by Sir Richard Henry Williams-

Bulkeley, bart., of Penrhyn, Carnarvonshire

(BuRKE, Peerage). He was the second child

of Edmund Williams of Conway, and of his

wife Mary, daughter of Owen Wynne of

Eglws Bach. He is said to have been born

on 25 March, and was certainly baptised on

27 March 1582. He was educated at the

grammar school at Ruthin (BEEDHAM, No-

tices of Archbishop Williams, pp. 3, 4), whence

he was transferred to St. John's College,

Cambridge, in 1598 (BAKER, Hist, of the

College of St. John the Evangelist, ed. Mayor,

p. 261). Before long he gave offence to the

puritans by upholding the discipline and

ceremonies of the church, while he gave equal

offence to their opponents by attending the

sermons of the puritanWilliam Perkins [q.v.]

at St. Mary's. This attitude of aloofness

from extreme parties was characteristic of

him during the whole of his life.

AVilliams in 1001 took the degree of B.A.,

and on 14 April 1603 was admitted to a fel-

lowship in his college. He took his degree

of M.A. in 160o. He must have been or-

dained not later than that year, in spite of

Hacket's (HACKET, Life of Williams, i. 18)

statement that his ordination took place in

the twenty-seventh year of his life — that

is to say 1608-9— as on 17 Oct. 1605 he

was instituted to Honington, a poor living

in Suffolk, on the king's presentation (BEED-

HAM, pp. 9, 10). James had no doubt been

informed of Williams's character, so suitable

to his own, and his reputation as a preacher

led in 1610 to his being invited to preach

before the king. Being in this way brought

to the notice of Chancellor Ellesmere, he was

offered a chaplaincy in his household. Wil-

liams, however, asked that this appointment

might be postponed till after he had ful-

filled his obligations to his university as

proctor in 1611-12, and his request was

promptly conceded. Already, in 1610, Arch-

bishop Bancroft had conferred upon him the

archdeaconry of Cardigan (BEEDHAM, p. 10),

and on 3 Nov. 1611 he obtained the rectory

of Grafton Underwood on the king's pre-

sentation upon his surrender of Honington.

There seems to have been some informality

in the grant, as on 10 July 1612 he was

presented a second time to the same living

by the Earl of Worcester (ib. pp. 11, 17).

In the latter year, as soon as his duties as

proctor came to an end, he entered Elles-

mere's household. The stream of his pro-

motion did not slacken, and on 5 July in

that year he became a prebendary of

Hereford (ib. p. 11). In 1613 he graduated

B.D., and on 10 Oct. he was installed in the

prebend of Laffard in Lincoln Cathedral,

holding it in addition to that at Hereford.

On 29 Dec. 1613 he was installed precentor

of Lincoln Cathedral, the prebend of Kilsby

being annexed to the office. On the same

day, having relinquished the prebend of

Laffard, he was also installed in that of

Asgarby in the same cathedral (LE NEVE,

Fasti Eccl. ed. Hardy, ii. 86, 103, 162). On

4 May 1614 he was instituted to the rectory

of Walgrave on the presentation of Richard

Neile [q. y.]f then bishop of Lincoln, holding

it in conjunction with his other living of

Grafton Underwood. On 15 June 1616 he

Williams 415 Williams

was instituted to the first prebend in Peter-

borough Cathedral (BEEDHAM, p. 12).

Not only this accumulation of ecclesias-

tical benefices but the names of his patrons

show that Williams was anything but a

puritan. His patrons were sufficiently

numerous and powerful to enable him, when

Ellesmere died on 17 March 1617, to refuse

to continue in the household of the lord

keeper as chaplain to his successor. Having

taken the degree of D.D. in 1617, he retired

for a time to Walgrave, but, having been

named chaplain to the king, he was bound

to reside at court during part of the year,

and accompanied James to Scotland in 1618.

His wide reading and readiness of speech

soon made him a favourite with a king who

was a lover of discursive conversation. On

10 Sept. 1619 he was rewarded with the

deanery of Salisbury, retaining, nevertheless,

his other preferments.

Williams was aware that if he wished to

keep the footing he had gained at court the

favour of Buckingham was indispensable.

He accordingly took the opportunity in 1620

of assisting the favourite to gain the hand

of Lady Catherine Manners, the king having

refused to allow the marriage to take place

unless she renounced the Roman catholic

religion. The lady gave way under the

dean's persuasions, though she resumed her

earlier creed after her marriage. To Wil-

liams himself this progress in court favour

brought the deanery of Westminster, to

which he was collated on 10 July 1620. He

had already asked Buckingham for it on

12 March, when he explained that he pre-

ferred Westminster as more suitable, not as

more profitable, than Salisbury.

The chief advantage of Westminster to

Williams was its proximity to Whitehall.

In 1621 he took advantage of this to give

political counsel to Buckingham, advising

him to throw over the monopolists, who

were assailed by parliament, and to divert

attention from his own part in the mono-

polies by putting himself at the head of the

movement for their revocation (HACKET, p.

50; see GARDINER, Hist, of Engl. iv. 62).

Such advice reveals the worldly wisdom of

the man who gave it. It pointed to a career

of influence in the government of the state,

and James selected him for the lord-keeper-

ship after Bacon's fall. In times when the

court of chancery demanded the shrewdness

which would qualify a judge to administer

equity upon general principles, it would

probably have been difficult to make a better

choice; and though it was nearly seventy

years since a clergyman had held the office,

the feeling of the day did not rebel against

tli'- appointment. One difficulty, indeed, pre-

sented itself. After Bacon's disgrace [see

BACON, FRANCIS] there must be no more

taking of bribes, or even of fees which would

bear the appearance of bribes, and the profits

of the place would therefore be considerably

curtailed. James made up the deficiency by

appointing Williams to the bishopric of

Lincoln, to which he was elected on 3 Aug.

lc.i'1. On 16 July, after the conge d'tlire

had been issued, the great seal was placed

in his hands. To avoid critical remarks,

especially from the lawyers, it was given

out, on his own request, that he held the

post only on probation, and that some of

the common-law judges would sit with him

as assistants (Cabala, p. 260). As no charge

was ever brought against him in connection

with his proceedings in chancery, it is to be

presumed that he acquitted himself well on

the bench.

There is a story which may have a kernel

of truth in it, that Wrilliams gave his support

to Laud's appointment to the bishopric of

St. David's against the king's wish, and it

has been suggested by Dr. Bliss, in his notes

to Laud's 'Diary/ that Williams was in-

terested in the matter, because he wanted to

keep the deanery of Westminster in com-

mendam, and feared lest Laud should receive

the appointment (the story is discussed in

GARDINER'S Hist, of England, iv. 138). How-

ever this may have been, Williams was al-

lowed to keep the deanery and also his

prebend at Lincoln. He was not conse-

crated as bishop till 11 Nov., having refused

to be consecrated by Archbishop Abbot, who

had accidentally killed a keeper when shoot-

ing [see ABBOT, GEORGE, 1562-1633]. W'il-

liams based his refusal on the objection which

might be taken to his own position if he had

been consecrated by one tainted with blood.

On 21 Nov. the new bishop was employed

to open the proceedings of parliament which

had met alter the summer adjournment. In

the subsequent dispute his voice was given

on the side of moderation. James having

claimed that parliamentary privileges were

held by grant from his ancestors, Williams

recommended him to add that they were

now inherent in the persons of the members

(Cabala, p. 263). In 1623 he showed the

same anxiety to avoid risk in a letter in

which he warned Prince Charles against

the dangers attending his projected journey

to Madrid, at the same time pointing out

to Buckingham the loss of popularity to

which he would be exposed if any harm

happened to the prince (HACKET, p. 116).

When Charles had been driven, after his

arrival in Spain, into an engagement to

Williams 4i6 Williams

relieve the Roman catholics from the opera-

tion of the penal laws, it was Williams who

argued away James's conscientious objections

to confirm by his signature the articles in

which this promise was embodied (GAR-

DINER, Hist, of England, v. 66). Williams,

however, stood in the way of a proposal of

the Spanish ambassadors that the king should

restrain the judges from allowing the insti-

tution of proceedings against Roman catho-

lics, urging that though he could dispense

Avith the execution of the law, he could not

order it to be permanently disregarded. lie

so far prevailed as to get the question post-

poned, and, though the pardon and dispensa-

tion were got ready, the ambassadors were

told that they could not be made public till

after the marriage had taken place. Wil-

liams's object in inducing the king to sign

the articles, and in subsequently inducing

him not to give effect to them at once, was

probably merely to get the prince home from

Spain, with the question of performance still

open.

No such scheming could avail Williams

when, after the prince's return, his vote as a

commissioner for Spanish affairs was given

against a war with Spain, thereby pleasing

the king, but offending Buckingham and

Charles. The vote, however, was one which,

whether politic or not, must have been a

conscientious one. Williams had no more

wish to promote war abroad than he had to

promote quarrels at home. It did not follow

that Williams would let any chance escape

him of regaining Buckingham's favour. On

23 March 1624 James having at the instance

of a new parliament declared the treaties

with Spain at an end, the Spanish ambas-

sadors did all in their power to draw him

back from the path on which he was enter-

ing. They induced him to give a private

audience on 1 April to Carondelet, the arch-

deacon of Cambrai, who assured James that

he was now a mere tool in Buckingham's

hands. Williams saw his opportunity, and

informed the prince of Carondelet's audience,

of which he had obtained knowledge through

Carondelet's mistress, who acted as one of

his spies. ' In my studies of divinity,' he

told Charles, ' I have gleaned up this maxim,

it is lawful to make use of the sm of another.

Though the devil make her a sinner, I may

make good use of her sin.' ' Yea,' answered

Charles, ' do you deal in such ware ? ' ' In good

faith,' replied the bishop, ' I never saw her

face.' Further information was derived from

Carondelet himself. Williams ordered the

arrest of a priest in whom Carondelet was

interested, and the archdeacon, coming to

him to beg for his release, blurted out his

belief, derived from James himself, that

j parliament would soon be dissolved. \\\\-

j liams was thus able to supply Buckingham

with a complete story of the intrigue.

With the king Williams had ever been a

persona grata, and it was from the hands

of the episcopal lord keeper that on 24 March

1625 James received the communion on his

deathbed. With the new king Williams

was not likely to remain long in favour.

Charles was unable to appreciate his merits

as a councillor of moderation, while Wil-

liams's defects of character were certain to

revolt him. On 10 July he advised the king

against the adjournment of parliament to

Oxford, having no belief that the project of

driving the House of Commons to grant a

supply which they had practically refused

already would meet with anything but

failure. To argue thus was to offend not

only Charles but Buckingham, who wanted

supply to enable him to send the fleet to

Cadiz. ' Public necessity,' said the duke,

1 must sway more than one man's jealousy.'

Later on, when a dissolution had been re-

solved on, he gave fresh offence to Charles

by arguing against it. Williams, in short,

had played the part of a candid critic, and

neither Buckingham nor Charles was in-

clined to put up with an adviser who re-

fused to accept their projects for more than

they were really worth. If it be true that

the lord keeper boasted of his own popu-

larity as enabling him to hold his own against

the favourite, there was more than enough

in his conduct to exasperate Buckingham.

The only question which remained was how

he was to be got rid of. In the end some

one remembered that James had assigned

him three years of probation in the lord

keeper's office. The three years were more

than expired, and, without any further ex-

planation, Williams ceased to be lord keeper

on 25 Oct. With him the last chance of a

compromise between king and parliament

disappeared from the counsels of Charles.

Williams is next heard of in public life,

when at the opening of the parliament of

1628 he, together with four other members

of the House of Lords, was found absent

from his place, doubtless by the king's orders,

but was recalled to his seat by the deter-

mination of the house to which he be-

longed. In the dispute which ensued over

the 'petition of right' he characteristically

played a mediatory part. On 22 April he

pronounced against the king's claim to im-

prison without showing cause ; but on

16 May, when the petition itself was before

the lords, he proposed to amend it by a

new clause 'that no freeman be — for not

Williams 417 Williams

lending money, or for tiny other cause con-

trary to Magna Curta and the other statutes

in- ^ted upon, and the true intention of the !

same, to be declared by your Majesty's judges ,

in any such matter as is before mentioned j

—imprisoned or detained' (Harl. MS. 6800,

fnl. L'74 ). The intention of such a clause is

easily to be discerned, but it was lacking

in clearness of expression, probably because

neither Williams nor any one else could,

without giving offence to one side or the |

other, express clearly what was in the minds

of many— namely, that the king should re-

tain the power of imprisoning offenders

actually dangerous to the state, while aban-

doning the power of imprisoning those

whom he only fancied to be dangerous.

The House of Lords itself, in spite of its sym-

pathy with Williams's effort, passed his

clause over in favour of one proposed by

Richard Weston (afterwards first Earl of j

Portland) [q. v.], in which the intention of :

parliament to leave sovereign power to the !

king was indicated without ambiguity. This j

clause, in turn, was criticised by Williams,

who, after it had been rejected by the com- |

mons, refused to support it unless he could

be convinced that it ' did not reflect nor any

way operate upon the petition.' Later on

when, on the instance of the commons, the

petition had been presented to the king with-

out amendment and had received an un-

satisfactory answer, Williams on 7 June

supported a proposal for a better reply. In

1628, as in 1625, he ranged himself on the

side of the commons, but not till he had

exhausted all the resources of diplomacy to

avert a rupture.

The stress of conflict had convinced

Buckingham that it was worth his while to

win back the man whom he had discarded.

Before the end of May there had been an

interview between Williams and the mother

of the duke, followed by one with the

favourite himself, in which the dismissed

lord keeper urged the adoption of a more

conciliatory policy towards the puritans.

At some later date he appears to have sug-

gested a reconciliation with Eliot, and a

compromise on the dispute which had sprung

up (after the king's assent had been given to

the 'petition of right') on the question of

tonnage and poundage. Williams also, with

that love of intrigue which dogged the

steps of his statesmanship, recommended

that his own restoration to favour should

be kept secret in order that in the next

session of parliament he might advocate

this compromise with more authority as an

independent member (HACKET, ii. 80, 83).

Buckingham's murder, however, put an end

VOL. LXI.

to Williams's chance of rehabilitation at

court.

fii his episcopal character Williams showed

the hatred of extremes which marked his

politics. In 1627 one of the vicars of

Grantham attempting to remove the com-

munion table to the east end of the church,

the parishioners appealed to Williams as

their bishop. Williams decided that, accord-

ing to the rule of the injunctions and canons

referring to such matters, the table ought

to stand at the east end, but should be

moved further down when the communion

was administered, reminding the young

vicar that when he had gained more experi-

ence he would ' find no such ceremony equal

to Christian charity.' If Williams had ha'd

his way, one of the chief stumbling-blocks

to an understanding between the crown and

the puritans would have been averted (see,

in addition to the references given in GARDI-

NER'S Hist, of England, vii. 16-18, the certi-

ficate in State Papers, Dom. cccclxx. 83).

In 1633 the question of the position of the

communion table came up again. By Wil-

liams's advice the chancel of a church in

Leicester which had been used as a library

was restored to its proper use, and in a letter

to the mayor (Williams to the mayor of

Leicester, 18 Sept., State Papers, Dom.

ccxlvi. 42) the bishop gave his reasons at

length for following the precedent he had

established at Grantham respecting the posi-

tion of the communion table. It was,

however, Laud and not Williams who had

influence with the king, and on 3 Nov.

Charles issued his decision in the case of •

St. Gregory's, that the communion table

should be permanently fixed at the east end.

Williams's chance of rallying the moderate

section of Laud's opponents was reduced to

nothing by his own fault. Ever since 1628

a Star-chamber prosecution, in which he was

charged with betraying secrets as a privy

councillor, had been pending against him.

In 1633 the morality of one of his witnesses

was assailed, and, in his eagerness to defend

him, Williams actually stooped to suborn

false evidence in favour of a man whose

testimony he needed (State Papers, Dom.

ccclvii. 104, ccclxi. 99, ccclxii. 34; see

GARDINER, Hist, of England, viii. 252,

n. 1). In 1635 a fresh prosecution against

him was opened in the Star-chamber for

subornation of perjury, but Williams had

friends at court who had a quarrel with

Laud, and in November he had hopes of a

pardon on his consenting to surrender the

deanery of Westminster and to give 8,000/.

Finding Charles irresolute, WTilliams offered

in 1630 to bribe more courtiers, but in the

E E Williams 418 Williams

end Charles refused his consent to the

abandonment of the prosecution ('Letters

and Papers of Sir J. Monson,' Lambeth MSS.

mxxx. Nos. 47, 48).

In November 1636, the year in which

Williams's hope of a pardon was brought

to an end, he published anonymously * The

Holy Table, Name and Thing,' a book setting

forth his views on the position of the com-

munion table, which was licensed for his

own diocese on 30 Nov., and was evidently

intended as a reply to Heylyn's ' Coal from

the Altar,' licensed on 5 May. His eccle-

siastical position was damaged by his moral

fall. On 11 July 1637 he was sentenced by

the Star-chamber for subornation of perjury

to a fine of 10,000/. to the king and of

1,000 marks to Sir John Monson, whom he

had also wronged. He was also deprived

of the profits of all his benefices, and was

to be imprisoned during the king's pleasure.

The high commission was invited to suspend

him from the exercise of his function, an

invitation complied with on 24 July ( RUSH-

WORTH, ii. 416 ; sentence of suspension,

State Papers, Dom. cclxiv. 43).

Williams was sent to the Tower, where

Laud offered him freedom in the king's

name if he would surrender his bishopric

for one in Wales or Ireland, and give up his

other benefices. He must also acknowledge

himself guilty of the charge brought against

him, and to have erred in writing ' The Holy

Table, Name and Thing' (Lambeth MSS.

mxxx. fol. 686). The terms, dictated — at

least in part — by ecclesiastical partisanship,

were not accepted, and on 14 Feb. 1639

Williams was again before the Star-chamber

on a charge of having in his house at Buck-

den certain letters written by Osbaldiston

in which Laud was styled ' the little urchin '

and ' the little meddling hocus-pocus ' [see

OSBALDESTON, LAMBERT]. Williams was con-

demned to pay 6,000/. to the king and 3,000/.

to Laud.

When the Short parliament met in 1640

an attempt seems to have been made to

come to an understanding with Williams.

He is heard of as being at Lambeth on

30 April, and on 2 May ' The Holy Table,

Name and Thing ' was called in, it is said,

with Williams's consent (Notes of Intelli-

gence, May 5; Rossingham to Conway,

May 12, State Papers, Dom. cccclii. 37,

ccccliii. 24). Parliament was, however, dis-

solved on 5 May, and Williams remained in

the Tower. His prospects cannot have been

improved by the discovery among Hampden's

papers of a letter from Williams asking Hamp-

den to move in the House of Commons that

the bishop ought to have his writ to sit in the

House of Lords (ib.) When the Long parlia-

ment met the government fancied they had

found a way out of the difficulty by sending

to Williams a writ empowering him to take

his seat on condition of his giving bail to sur-

render himself as a prisoner at the end of the

parliament, unless the king had in the mean-

while granted him a pardon. The House ot

Lords, however, intervened, and on 16 Nov.

ordered his unconditional release, upon which

the king relieved him from the other conse-

quences of the sentence against him in the

Star-chamber. Williams's first use of his

recovered authority as dean of Westminster

was to permit the removal of the communion

table at St. Margaret's to the middle of the

church, that it might be used in that posi-

tion by the House of Commons on the 22nd

(Commons' Journal, ii. 32).

In the House of Lords of the Long

parliament Williams's place was marked out

in advance as the leader of the party aim-

ing at a compromise between the admirers

of the Book of Common Prayer as it stood

and the extreme puritans who desired to

get rid of it altogether. He was named

chairman of a committee appointed on

1 March at the motion of the puritan Lord

Saye and Sele to consider ' all innovations

in the church concerning religion ' (Lords'

Journal, iv. 174). The committee appointed

a sub-committee, which also placed Wil-

liams in the chair, and in which broad-

minded prelates, such as Ussher, Morton,

and Hall, sat with Sanderson, representing

the Laudian section of the church, and

Burgess and Marshall, whose leanings were

distinctly towards presbyterianism (RACKET,

ii. 146).

Before the result of these deliberations

could appear, Williams was involved in the

political whirlpool. When, on 9 May, four

bishops were consulted by Charles on the ques-

tion whether he could conscientiously give his

consent to the bill for Straftbrd's attainder,

Williams was the only one who declared in

the affirmative. The ground taken by him

was that the king's public conscience might

be satisfied by the opinions of the judges even

if his private conscience were not (Strafford

Letters, ii. 432 ; RACKET, ii, 161). On the

other hand he urged Charles to reject the

bill taking away his right of dissolving par-

liament unless with the consent of parliament

itself. When the bill had been passed, Wil-

liams saw clearly what its consequences would

be. ' Will it be possible,' he asked Charles,

' for your truest lieges to do you service any

more ? ' (ib. ii. 162).

The excitement which prevailed in the

parliament and in the country could not fail

Williams 419 Williams

to have an influence upon Williams's com-

mittee. On LM .May Williams, who again

aspired to a high political position, spoke

ug.-iinst the bishops' exclusion bill in com-

mittee in the House of Lords (Par I. Hist.

ii. 791 ). ( )n 1 July he brought in his own

bill for the regulation of bishops, proposing

that no bishop should abstain from preaching

or should be justice of the peace unless he

happened, as in his own case, to be dean

of Westminster. Bishops, too, were to have

twelve assistants for jurisdiction and ordi-

nation. In case of an episcopal vacancy the

bishops were to present three names to the

king, from which he might choose one.

The remaining clauses provided for certain

reforms good enough in themselves, but not

likely to be admit ted by those who were cry ing

out for the abolition of episcopacy (Lords1

Journals, iv. 296, 298, 308; FULLER, Church

History, ed. 1846, vi. 208). The bill was read

twice and referred to a committee, from which

it never emerged. Williams combined a belief

that the church would only be strengthened by

a reform of abuses with a keen sense of the

importance of personal conciliation, and did

not fail to urge Charles to do his best to win

over Essex and Manchester to his side

(RACKET, ii. 163). Charles, who in his soberer

moments desired conciliation in a general

way, though he chafed against it when it was

translated into detail, resolved to appoint

bishops whose names would give satisfaction

to his more moderate opponents, and on 4 Dec.

translated Williams to the archbishopric of

York.

Soon after the last-named event took place

Williams's political life came, at least tem-

porarily, to an end. Being, on 27 Dec. 1641,

insulted by a mob on his way to the House

of Lords, he was sufficiently ill-advised to

present to the king on the 29th a protest

signed by himself and eleven other bishops,

declaring that as they could not attend the

house without danger to their lives, all its

' laws, orders, votes/ £c., ' made in their ab-

sence were null and void ' (Lords' Journals,

iv. 496). On the 30th the commons at once

impeached the twelve bishops of high trea-

son, with the object of getting rid of their

votes, and Williams, like the rest, was com-

mitted to the Tower (ib. iv. 497, 498). On

5 May 1642 he was released on bail on con-

dition that he would ' not go into Yorkshire

during the distractions there ' (ib. v. 44, 46).

He preferred, however, forfeiting his bail to

carrying out this condition, and, escaping to

York, where the king was, was enthroned

as archbishop on 27 June 1642 (BEEDHAM,

p. 13).

When the civil war broke out Williams

fortified his house at Cawood, but on 4 Oct.

fled from it at the approach of the younger

Hotham (ll\( KI.I, ii. 186). Having taken

leave of the king, he made for his native

Conway, where he did his best to ad-

vance the king's cause, fortifying Conway

Castle at his own charge and organising the

militia (ib. ii. 207-10). On or before 22 Nov.

1643 he opened communications with Or-

monde. On 18 Dec. he wrote to Ormonde

welcoming the arrival at Mostyn of a por-

tion of the army which had been released

from service in Ireland by the cessation

with the Irish confederates. On 19 June

Williams showed that he had no love for

Sir John Mennes [q. v.], appointed governor

of three counties in North Wales by Rupert

on his way to Marston Moor. On 20 April

1645 he mentions the appointment of Sir

John Owen — no friend of his — to the govern-

ment of Conway (The Unpublished Corre-

spondence between Archbishop Williams and

the Marquis of Ormond, ed. Beedham, 1869).

Personages hostile to Williams made their

influence felt at court. He was summoned to

! Oxford on 16 Dec. 1644, reaching the city in

! January 1645, when the royalist parliament

! was in its second session, though as a bishop

j he had no longer a seat in it. He is said to

| have told the king that Cromwell was his

most dangerous enemy, and had * the pro-

; perties of all evil beasts ' (HACKET, ii. 212).

After W'illiams's return to Wales, on 9 May

Sir John Owen, on the ground of a letter

from the king dated 1 Aug. 1643, seized

Conway Castle and took possession of the

property which Welshmen had deposited in

it, in the belief that it was safe in the hands

of Williams (ib. ii. 218). Getting no redress

from the king, his countrymen put him for-

j ward as their leader after the disaster at

Naseby. Williams made terms with the par-

liamentary commander Mytton, on condition

that he would restore the plundered goods to

the owners and help him to take the castle,

which surrendered on 10 Nov. 1646 (Mytton

toLenthall.lO-HNov. inBEEDHAM's2V0£tce£

of Archbishop Williams,]). 69-, see Tanner MS.

lix. 575, 580. The dates of 18 Dec. in GAR-

DINER'S Great Civil War, iii. 139, and of

18 Nov. under MYTTON, THOMAS, are both in-

correct).

That Williams's action should be regarded

as treacherous by royalist tradition (BEED-

HAM, p. 69) is only natural, but it is diffi-

cult to see that his conduct was other than

justifiable at the time when the king was

already in the hands of the Scots, and

resistance by isolated posts as useless as it-

was hopeless. Williams himself continued

to live in comfort, as he was possessed of a

E E 2 Williams 420 Williams

considerable amount of landed property pur-

chased by him in the neighbourhood. He

died of a quinsy at Gloddaeth in the parish

of Eglws-rhos, Carnarvonshire, on 25 March

1650, and was buried at Llandegai, where a

monumental effigy was erected to his memory

(ib. p. 80; HACKET, ii. 228). While lord

keeper he had repurchased the family pro-

perty, which descended to his nephew and

heir, Sir Griffith Williams.

Seven portraits of Williams are described

in Beedham's ' Notices' (pp. 81-5). One

ascribed to Van Dyck is at Pengwern, near

Rhyl; two, ascribed to Cornelius Janssen,

are at Hovingham Hall, near Malton, York-

shire, and at Penrhyn Castle. Three anony-

mous portraits are atBishopthorpe, St. John's

College, Cambridge, and Kingstone, near

Canterbury ; while a fourth anonymous por-

trait belongs to the dean and chapter of

Westminster. There is an engraved portrait

in Harding's ' Deans of Westminster ' (after

.Tanssen), and others by Hollar, R. White,

Van der Gucht, and Houbraken.

Williams's benefactions were considerable.

Among them was his gift of 201 II. 13s. 4<2.

for building the library of St. John's, Cam-

bridge (Baker MSS. xii. 66; Harl MSS.

Brit. Mus. ; WILLIS and CLA.RK, Architec-

tural Hist, of the Colleges of Cambr. ii. 270 ;

information communicated by J. W. Clark).

He also founded in the same college two

fellowships and four scholarships (BAKER,

Hist, of St. John's, ed. Mayor, p. 338 ; see

also ib. p. 209). In 1633 he bought land of

which the rent was to go to the poor at

Honington, his first parish. He founded

another charity at Walgrave, did much to

improve the palace of the bishops of Lincoln

at Buckden, and made over a sum of money

collected by him for the use of the poor of

Lincoln (BEEDHA.M, passim). He panelled

with cedar the ceiling of Jerusalem Cham-

ber, Westminster, and put new panelling

and glass in Lincoln College Chapel, Oxford,

where his arms are quartered on the shields

of the ceiling.

[The main source of information is the gar

rulous life by Bishop John Racket, published

under the title of Scrinia Reserata, 2 pts. Lou-

don, 1693, fol. Valuable facts can be obtained

from Beedham's Notices of Archbishop Williams,

privately printed, London, 1869, and Unpub-

lished Correspondence between Archbishop Wil-

liams and the Marquis of Ormonde, also privately

printed in 1869 ; there are copies of both in the

British Museum Library. Many of Williams's

letters are to be found in Cabala.] S. R. G.

WILLIAMS, JOHN (1636?-! 709),

bishop of Chichester, born about 1636 in

Northamptonshire, matriculated from Mag-

dalen Hall, Oxford, on 24 June 1653, gra-

duating B.A. on 14 Dec. 1655 and M.A. on

11 June 1658. He was incorporated at Cam-

bridge in 1660, and was created D.D. of

Cambridge, comitiis reyiis, in 1690. On

4 Sept. 1673 he was instituted to the rectory

of St. Mildred Poultry, and on 21 Sept. 1683

was collated to the prebend of Rugmere in

St. Paul's. After the revolution he became

chaplain to William and Mary, and was pre-

ferred to a prebend of Canterbury. In 1695

and in 1696 he was Boyle lecturer, publish-

ing his sermons separately as they were de-

livered. A collective edition appeared in

1708. On 13 Dec. 1696 he was consecrated

bishop of Chichester. He died in London

in Gray's Inn on 24 April 1709, and was

buried on 28 April in the church of St. Mil-

dred Poultry.

William was well known as a voluminous

controversialist, writing with equal vehe-

mence against Roman catholics and dis-

senters. Among his works were : 1 . ' The

History of the Gunpowder Treason,' London,

1678, 4to ; new edits. 1679 and 1681 . 2. ' A

Catechism truly representing the Doctrines

and Practices of the Church of Rome,' Lon-

don, 1686, 8vo; 3rd edit. 1713, 12mo. 3. * The

Difference between the Church of England

and the Church of Rome,' 1687, 4to (re-

printed in 1738 and in 1836 in vol. iii. of

the ' Enchiridion Theologicum ' of Edward

Cardwell [q. v.] 4. ' A brief Exposition of

the Church Catechism,' London, 1689, 8vo ;

new edit. 1841, 12mo; Welsh translation,

1699, 8vo. 5. ' A True Representation of

the Principles of the Sect known by the

name of Muggletonians/ London, 1694, 4to.

Three letters from Williams to Strype are

preserved among the Baumgarten papers in

the Cambridge University Library (Cat. of

MSS. v. 56, 88).

[Wood's Athene Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 769-72 ;

Burke'sLifeofTillotson, 1752, pp. 191,228,231,

321 ; Le Neve's Monumenta Anglicana, 1700-

1715, p. 178; Newcourt's Report. Eecles. i. 208,

503; Hennessy's No vum Report. Eecles. 1898,

pp. 48, 285 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy ; Foster's

Alumni Oxon. 1500-17H; Evelyn's Diary and

Corresp. ed. Bray, ii. 333, 338, iii. 359.]

E. I. C.

WILLIAMS, JOHN (1727-1798), non-

conformist divine, the son of a tanner, was

born at Larapeter in Cardiganshire on

•Jo March 1726-7. He was educated at the

free school of the town, and entered the Cam-

brian academy at Carmarthen when nineteen

years old, to qualify himself for the office

of nonconformist minister. After completing

his course he became classical tutor in the

establishment of a schoolmaster at Bir-

Williams 421 Williams

mingham, named Howell. In 1752 he be-

came minister of a congregation at Stamford

in Lincolnshire, and in 1755 removed to

another charge at Wokingham in Berkshire.

Here he completed a work which had cost

him many years' labour, * A Concordance to |

the Greek New Testament, with an English 1

Version to each Word, and short Critical

Notes' (London, 1707, 4to), which seventy-

two years later was superseded by a similar

compilation by George Vicesimus Wigram

[see under WIGRAM, JOSEPH COTTON]. The

' Short Critical Notes ' were chiefly fur-

nished by Gregory Sharpe [q. v.] In 1767

Williams removed to Sydenham as minister

to the congregation there, remaining till

1795, when,tinding his congregation decreas-

ing and the lease of the chapel having ex-

pired, he resigned the pastorate and spent

the remainder of his life at Islington. In

1791 and 1792 he wrote two treatises on

the Welsh tradition concerning the discovery

of America, which by the interest they

aroused may have stimulated Southey to

write his poem ' Madoc.' Williams died on

15 April 1798 at his house in Canonbury

Row, Islington.

Besides the i Concordance ' and several

sermons, Williams, who had received the

degree of LL.D., was the author of: 1. 'A

Free Enquiry into the Authenticity of the

First and Second Chapters of St. Matthew's

Gospel,' London, 1771, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1789.

The ' Enquiry ' drew forth several replies,

including one by Charles Bulkley [q. v.],

and another by William Magee [q.v.J in the

second volume of his 'Discourses on the

Scriptural Doctrine of the Atonement,' 1801.

2. ' An Address to the Opposers of the

Protestant Dissenting Ministers' Application

for Relief in the Matter of Subscription,'

London, 1772, 8vo. 3. ' Thoughts on the

Origin and on the most Rational and Natural

M ft hod of Teaching the Languages,' Lon-

don, 1783, 8vo. 4. ' An Enquiry into the

Truth of the Tradition concerning the Dis-

covery of America by Prince Madog ab

Owen Gwynedd,' London, 1791, 8vo.

5. * Further Observations on the Discovery

of America by Prince Madog, with an Ac-

count of a Welsh Tribe of Indians,' Lon-

don, 1792, 8vo. 6. 'Clerical Reform, or

England's Salvation,' London, 1792, 4to.

7. * Remarks on Dr. W. Bell's Arguments

for the Authenticity of the two First

Chapters of Matthew and Luke,' London,

1796, 8vo.

[Cambrian Register, iii. 190; Williams's

Eminent Welshmen, 1852; Allibone's Diet, of

Engl. Lit.; Gent. Mag. 1798, i. 540; Winsor's

Hist, of America, i. 210.] E. I. C.

WILLIAMS, JOHN (1757-1810), law-

yer, born at Job's Well, near Carmarthen,

on 12 Sept. 1757, was the son of Thomas

Williams of that town. He was educated

at the grammar school of Carmarthen, matri-

culated from Jesus College, Oxford, on 19 Feb.

1773, migrated to Wadham College on

29 Sept., and was admitted a scholar on

23 Sept. 1774, graduating B.A. on 17 Oct.

1776 and M.A. on 11 July 1781. He was

elected afellow of Wadham on 30 June 1780.

He filled the office of librarian in 1781 and

1782, and of humanity lecturer in 1782, and

resigned his fellowship on 30 June 1792. He

began his work, the study of law, as a stu-

dent of the Middle Temple. He became a

pupil of (Sir) George Wood [q. v.], at that

time well known as a special pleader, and,

after successfully practising as a special

pleader on his own account, he was called

to the bar by the benchers of the Inner

Temple on 23 Nov. 1784. He went the Ox-

ford and ' Old Carmarthen ' circuits, the Ox-

ford ending by arrangement before the 'Old

Carmarthen ' began. On 21 June 1794 he

became a serjeant-at-law, and in 1804 a king's

Serjeant.

In conjunction with Richard Burn [q. v.]

Williams brought out the tenth edition of

Sir William Blackstone's 'Commentaries'

(London, 4 vols. 8vo) in 1787, and the

eleventh edition in 1791. Between 1799

and 1802 he also prepared the third edition

of Sir Edmund Saunders's ' Reports of Cases

and Pleadings in the Court of King's Bench

in the Reign of Charles II ' (London, 2 vols.

8vo), adding notes and references. His notes

were highly valued and established the fame

of the compilation. They 'contained a lucid

and accurate statement of the common law

in almost every branch, more particularly as

regards pleading.' They were included in the

editions of 1824 and 1845, and were issued

separately with additions and an abridg-

ment of the cases in 1871 by his son, Sir

Edward Vaughan Williams.

Williams died in London, at Queen's

Square, on 27 Sept. 1810. In 1789 he mar-

ried Mary, eldest daughter of Charles Clarke

of Foribridge, near Stafford. By her he had

three sons — Charles ; Sir Edward Vaughan,

who is separately noticed ; and John, a colonel

in the royal engineers — and three daughters,

of whom Mary was married to August

Edward Hobart, sixth earl of Buckingham-

shire.

[Woolrych's Lives of Eminent Serjeants, 1869,

ii. 680-700 ; Law Mag. 1845, new ser. ii. 305-7 ;

Gent. Mag. 1810, ii. 392; Gardiner's Reg. of

Wadham College, 1895. ii. 141 ; Foster's

Alumni Oxon. 1715-1880.] E. I. C.

Williams 422 Williams WILLIAMS, JOHN(1761-1818),satirist

and miscellaneous writer, best known by the

pseudonym of ' Anthony Pasquin,' born in

London on 28 April 1761, was sent in 1771

to Merchant Taylors' school, where he suf-

fered chastisement for an epigram upon Mr.

Knox, the third master ( ROBINSON, Reyister

of Merchant Taylors' School, ii. 134). At

the age of seventeen he was placed with

a painter, but he soon abandoned the pur-

suit of art in order to become an author

and translator. When he was no more

than eighteen he wrote a defence of Garrick

against William Kenrick [q. v.l which pro-

cured for him the great actors friendship.

About two years afterwards he went to Ire-

land, and during his residence in Dublin he

edited several periodical publications. Hav-

ing attacked the government in the ' Volun-

teers' Journal ' during the administration

of the Duke of Rutland, a prosecution was

commenced against him in 1784, and he was

obliged to decamp, leaving the printers to

endure the judgment (GILBERT, Hist, of

Dublin, iii. 320).

In the same year (1784) he was associated

with (Sir) Henry Bate Dudley [q.v.] in con-

ducting the 'Morning Herald,' but a violent

quarrel breaking out between them, Williams

wrote an intemperate satire on his antagonist,

for which he was prosecuted. The action

was not proceeded with, however, in couse-

?uence of the intervention of some friends.

n 1787 Williams accompanied his friend

Pilon to France, and on his return he started

a paper called ' The Brighton Guide.' He

next settled at Bath, from which city he was

also under the necessity of withdrawing pre-

cipitately. For some years he contributed

theatrical criticisms to some of the London

newspapers, and in this capacity he was the

terror of actors and actresses, good and bad.

In 1797 he appeared in the court of king's

bench as plaintiff in an action against Robert

Faulder, the bookseller, for a libel contained

in Gifford's poem, entitled 'The Baviad,'

where, in one of the notes, the author, speak-

ing of Williams, observed that ' he was so

lost to every sense of decency and shame that

his acquaintance was infamy and his touch

poison.' In this cause the plaintiff was non-

suited, solely on account of the proof that

was given of his having himself grossly

libelled every respectable character in the

kingdom, from the sovereign down to the

lowest of his subjects. Lord Kenyon, who

tried the case, said : ' It appears to me that

the author of "The Baviad " has acted a very

meritorious part in exposing this man ; and

I do most earnestly wish and hope that some

method will ere long be fallen upon to pre-

vent all such unprincipled and mercenary

wretches from going about unbridled in

society to the great annoyance and dis-

quietude of the public ' (GiFFORD, The Bavin 'I

and Jfrt?™W,1800,pp. 135-88). Williams emi-

grated to America shortly afterwards, and

edited a New York democratic newspaper

called ' The Federalist.' He died of typhus

fever, and in indigent circumstances, at

Brooklyn, on 23 Nov. 1818 (Gent. Mag.

1818, ii. 642). Under date 4 June 1821

Tom Moore the poet records : ' Kenny

said that Anthony Pasquin (who was a very

dirty fellow) died of a cold caught by wash-

ing his face.'

There is a portrait of him, engraved by

Wright from a painting by Sir Martin Archer

Shee, and a small oval engraved in 1790 by

E. Scott after M. Brown.

His principal works are: 1. 'The Royal

Academicians, a Farce,' London, 1786, 8vo.

2. 'The Children of Thespis: a Poem,' Lon-

don, 1786, 4to. 3. 'The Tears of lerne: a

Poem on the Death of the late Duke of Rut-

land,' London, 1787, 4to. 4. 'A Poetic

Epistle from Gabrielle d'Estrees to Henry

the Fourth,' Birmingham, 1788, 4to.

5. ' Poems, by Anthony Pasquin,' London,

1789, 2 vols. 8vo. 6. 'A Postscript to

the New Bath Guide [bv C. Anstey] : a

Poem,' London, 1790, 8vo. "7. 'Shrove Tues-

day : a Satiric Rhapsody.' 1791 , 8vo. 8. ' A

Treatise on the Game of Cribbage,' London,

1791, 12mo; 2nd edit., corrected, 1807.

9. ' The Life of the late Earl of Barrymore/

London, 1793, 8vo ; 5th edit., including a

history of the ' Wargrave Theatricals,' Dub-

lin [1794?], 12mo. 10. 'Authentic Me-

moirs of Warren Hastings,' London, 1793,

8vo. 11. 'A Liberal Critique on the pre-

sent Exhibition of the Royal Academy;

being an attempt to correct the national

taste,' London, 1794, 8vo. 12. 'A Crying

Epistle from Britannia to Colonel Mack, in-

cluding a naked portrait of the King, Queen,

Prince [in verse],' London, 1794, 8vo.

13. ' Legislative Biography ; or an attempt

to ascertain the Merits and Principles of the

most admired Orators of the British Senate;

being intended as a Companion to the Parlia-

mentary Reports,' London, 1795, 8yo.

14. 'A Looking-Glass for the Royal Family,

with Documents for British Ladies and all

Foreigners residing in London,' London,

1796, 8vo. 15. 'An Authentic History of

the Professors of Painting, Sculpture, and

Architecture, who have practised in Ireland,

involving original letters from Sir Joshua

Reynolds, which prove him to have been

illiterate; to which are added Memoirs of

the Royal Academicians' [London, 1796],

Williams 423 Williams

Svo. 10. 'Tin- N.-w Urightoii Guide: in-

volving a complete . . . solution of the recent

mysteries of Carlton House/ London, 1796,

8vo. 17. 'The Pin-Basket. To the Children

of Thespis: a Satire [in verse],' London, 1790,

4to. 18. ' A Critical Guide to the present

Inhibition at the Royal Academy for 1797;

containing Admonitions to theArtists on their

Misconception of Theological Subjects/ Lon-

don, 1797, Svo. 19. 'The Hainiltoniad/

Boston, 1804 ; reprinted by the Hamilton

Club, New York, 1806, Svo. 20. 'The Life

of Alexander Hamilton/ Boston, 1804 ; re-

?rinted by the Hamilton Club, New York,

806, 8vo. 21. 'The Dramatic Censor/

1811, Svo ; a monthly periodical.

[Allibone's Diet. iii. 2471 ; Baker's Biogr.

Dram. 1812, i. 748, iii. 227; Biogr. Diet, of

Living Authors, 1816 ; Bodleian Cat. iii. 56, iv.

708 ; Drake's Diet, of American Biogr. ; Euro-

pean Mag. 1789 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved

Portraits ; Memoir of T. Moore, p. 290 ; Notes

and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 5, 474, 3rd ser. v. 175;

Taylor's Records of my Life (1832), i. 276;

Timperley's Encyclopaedia, 1842, p. 793; Watt's

Bibl. Brit.] T. C.

WILLIAMS, JOHN (1790-1839), mis-

sionary, born in London at Tottenham High

Cross on 29 June 1796, was the son of John

Williams by his wife, the daughter of James

Maidmeet, a partner in the firm of Maidmeet

& Neale, St. Paul's Churchyard. He was

taught at a school in Lower Edmonton, kept

by two persons named Gregory. His educa-

tion was commercial, and on 27 March 1810

he was apprenticed for seven years to Enoch

Tonkin, a furnishing ironmonger in the City

lload, London. He ardently devoted him-

self to his trade, and showed so much ability

that Tonkin usually entrusted him with

work requiring delicacy and accuracy of

execution.

Williams was the child of pious parents,

his mother, who had come under the influence

of William Romaine [q. v.], being distin-

guished for sanctity. In childhood he com-

posed hymns and prayers for his own use,

but in later youth he entirely lost his former

fervour. On 30 Jan. 1814, however, he

heard a sermon by Timothy East of Bir-

mingham at the Tabernacle, Moorfields,

which changed his feelings from indifference

to strong devotion. In September he be-

came a member of the Tabernacle congre-

gation, of which Matthew Wilks was mini-

ster, and began to take an active part in

church work. The congregation were much

interested in the work of the London

Missionary Society, and Williams resolved

to offer himself as a missionary. In July

1816 he applied to the directors, and was

accepted after passing an examination before

them. The islands of the Pacific had }» •• -n

selected by the founders of the London

Missionary Society as the scene of tin ir

earliest efforts. For many years their agents

made little progress, but at the time of

\\ illiams's offer of himself for the mission

field they had achieved considerable successes,

and were making urgent requests for fresh

labourers. Impressed by their needs, the

society responded by sending out Williams

and several other young men after a training

of a few months only. Tonkin released

him from his apprenticeship, and on 30 Sept.

he and several others were set apart at a

service held in Surrey Chapel. On 17 Nov.

he and his wife sailed for Sydney in the

Harriet in the company of three other mis-

sionaries. In September 1817 they left

Sydney in the Active for Eimeo, one of the

Society Islands, near Tahiti, where there

was already a mission station. Arriving at

Papetoai on 17 Nov., Williams remained for

some months assisting the missionaries and

perfecting himself in the Tahiti language.

During his stay several chiefs of the Leeward

Group, who had assisted Pomare in regain-

ing the sovereignty of Tahiti, visited Eimeo,

and welcomed the project of establishing a

mission station among their own islands. In

consequence Williams and two other mis-

sionaries, John Muggridge Orsmond and

William Ellis, with their wives, landed at

Huahine on 20 June 1818, and were heartily

received by the natives. The fame of their

arrival drew crowds of visitors from the neigh-

bouring islands, among them Tamatoa, the

king of vRaiatea, whose urgent request in-

duced Williams and Lancelot Edward

Threlkeld to remove on 11 Sept. 1818 to

his own island, the largest of the group.

It was the centre of the religious system

of the inhabitants of the Leeward Islands,

and contained ' the temple and altar of Oro,

the Mars and Moloch of the South Seas.'

By the time of his arrival at Raiatea Wil-

liams had acquired sufficient knowledge

of the language to preach to the people.

The way for the adoption of Christianity

had been prepared by a visit two years be-

fore from Charles Wilson and Pomare, who

were driven from Eimeo by a sudden gale,

and the task of the missionaries was made

easier by the approbation of the supreme

chief, Tamatoa. While, however, thepeople

were ready to adopt Christianity as a state

religion, they were debased in their morals

and inveterately idle. They also dwelt in so

scattered a fashion that collective instruc-

tion was impossible. Williams induced

them to form a common settlement, and to

Williams 424 Williams

construct a. chapel and schoolhouse. For

himself he built a dwelling on an English

model, hoping that it would serve as an

example to the natives and stimulate them

to industry. They were also instructed in

boat-building, and paid for their services

with nails, hinges, and other useful articles.

A printing press established at Huahine was

of important service, and the Gospel of

St. Lube and a supply of elementary books

in their own tongue were distributed among

the people. An auxiliary missionary society

was formed in emulation of those already

existing at Tahiti and Huahine. On 12 May

1819, when a new chapel was opened, a

complete code of laws was read and adopted

by popular vote. Unlike those previously

introduced in other parts of Polynesia, it

included trial by jury. In the same year

the cultivation of the sugar-cane was intro-

duced and a sugar-mill erected, Williams

turning the rollers in a lathe made by his

own hand.

In the meantime Williams became dis-

satisfied with his position. His work seemed

to him too easy, and he had an intense

desire to reach the heathen populations

scattered in other islands. He thought at

first of leaving Kaiatea and setting out inde-

pendently of the society, but afterwards re-

solved to attain his end by means of a mis-

sion ship, making Raiatea his headquarters.

The directors of the society did not favour

the project, but Williams was resolved, and

having inherited some property on the death

of his mother, he visited Sydney in 1821, and

purchased the Endeavour, a schooner of

eighty or ninety tons. He also engaged a

manager for three years to teach the natives

the art of cultivating sugar and tobacco.

Arriving at Ilaiatea on 6 June 1822, Wil-

liams sailed on his first mission voyage in

the Endeavour on 4 July 1823. On 9 July

they arrived at Aitutaki, and thence pro-

ceeded in search of Raratonga, whose inhabi-

tants were said to be the most ferocious in

Polynesia. Failing to find the island, they

visited Mangaia, Atiu, Mauki, and Matiaro,

all in Hervey or Cook Islands. A second

attempt to find Raratonga was successful,

and leaving Papeiha, a native teacher, who

bravely offered to remain alone, Williams

returned to Raiatea. On 10 Oct. he de-

parted to visit Rimitaru and Rurutu, two of

the Austral Group, which had been chris-

tianised by native teachers. On his return

he was preparing to attempt to reach the

more distant Navigators' Group, when his

plans were frustrated by the intelligence that

the governor of New South Wales had made

fiscal regulations which materially reduced

the value of South Sea produce. He had

relied on meetvng the expenses of his vessel

by trading, and was therefore compelled to

send her back to Sydney to be sold. He

appealed in vain for assistance to the di-

rectors of the society, who with some narrow-

ness of spirit refused to countenance his

projects, on the ground that they disapproved

of missionaries entangling themselves with

the affairs of this life.

In April 1827 he accompanied two newly

arrived missionaries. Charles Pitman and his

wife, to Raratonga, and remained with them

for some months until they gained experi-

ence. During this period he translated por-

tions of the Bible and other books into the

Raratongan language, which he had to reduce

to a written form. After completing this work

and waiting for some months for a ship to

convey him back to Raiatea, he resolved to

build a vessel for himself. This, though

destitute of iron, he accomplished with mar-

vellous ingenuity, constructing bellows for

his fire out of goatskin, and when these were

eaten by rats, making them of wood. Having

no saw, the trees used were split by wedges,

and, having no steering apparatus, bent planks

were procured by splitting curved trunks.

Cordage was made from the bark of the

hibiscus; sails, of native matting; for oakum,

cocoanut husk was used ; and the pintles of

the rudder were formed from a piece of a

pickaxe, a cooper's adze, and a large hoe.

With suchcontrivancesWilliams constructed

in fifteen weeks a seaworthy vessel about

sixty feet long and eighteen feet wide, which

he named ' The Messenger of Peace.' Sup-

plied with anchors of -wood and stone, he

sailed to Aitutaki, a distance of 145 miles,

returning with a cargo of pigs, cocoanuts,

and cats. Receiving a supply of iron shortly

after, Williams strengthened his vessel, and

safely accomplished the voyage to Tahiti, a

distance of eight hundred miles. He then

began to prepare afresh to visit the more

distant isles of Polynesia. On 24 May 1830

he started from Raiatea, and visited Savage

Island, Tongatabu, and others of the Friendly

Islands. He then proceeded to the Samoa

Group, where he placed teachers in the

island of Savaii. He again visited Samoa at

the close of 1832, and, returning to Rara-

tonga, completed his translation of the New

Testament.

In June 1834 he visited England, where

the fame of his adventures made him a centre

of interest. He addressed numerous meet-

ings, and during his stay did much to quicken

the growing interest in missions. He sub-

mitted to the London Missionary Society

plans for a theological college at Raratonga,

Williams 425 Williams

and for a normal school at Tahiti for train-

in- native schoolmasters, and laid hrloiv tin-

Hritish and Foreign Bible Society his manu-

script of the Raratongan New Testament.

In April Is;;; h,. piilili.-hed 'A Narrative of

Missionary Knti'i-|irisf in tin- South Sea

Islands, with Remarks on the Nat ural History

of the Islands, Origin, Languages, Traditions,

and Usages of the Inhabitants,' a volume

which excited the interest of men of letters

and of science, as well as of those concerned

in the progress of Christianity. Several edi-

tions have since been published, the latest

appearing at Philadelphia in 1889. The

common council of London, impressed with

the commercial importance of his projects,

voted him SOW., and altogether 4,000/. was

subscribed, with which the Camden was pur-

chased and fitted out. On 11 April she

sailed from Gravesend, containing Williams,

his wife, and sixteen other missionaries.

After visiting the Samoan Islands he pro-

ceeded to Tahiti and other islands of the

Society Group, whence he went to the New

Hebrides, a group of islands beyond his

previous field of labour. Landing at Dillon's

Bay, Erromanga, on 20 Nov. 1839, he was

killed and eaten by the natives in retaliation,

it is believed, for the cruelties previously

perpetrated by an English crew. As the

news of Williams's death was carried by the

Camden from island to island, the population

burst into wailing and abandoned themselves

to hopeless grief, even the heathen joining

in the lamentation.

Williams was the most successful mis-

sionary of modern times. He acquired the

languages and adapted himself to the vary-

ing characters of the races he encountered

in a manner most remarkable for a man of his

defective education. He supplied his lack

of training by great practical sagacity and

by marvellous comprehension and toleration

of alien modes of thought, but. above all, by

singlehearted zeal for the spiritual and tem-

poral welfare of the native races, which they

did not fail to perceive and appreciate. A

stone marks the place at Apia where his

remains, collected by Captain Croker of her

majesty's ship Favourite, were buried. On

29 Oct. 1816 Williams married Mary Chau-

ner, who shared in his labours until his death.

By her he had a surviving son, William.

| Williams's Missionary Enterprise, Philadel-

phia, 1889 ; Front's Memoirs of John Williams,

1843 ; Campbell's Martyr of Erromanga, 1842 ;

Lovett'sHist.of the London Missionary Soc., 1899,

vol. i. index ; English Cyclopaedia ; Home's Story

of the London Missionary Soc. 1894 ; Buzaoott's

Mission Life in the Islands of the Pacific, 1866.1

E. I. C. WILLIAMS, JOHN (1753-1841),banker

and mine-ad venturer, born at Lower Cusgarne

in Cornwall on 23 Sept. 1753, was the eldest

son of Michael Williams (d. 1775), mine-

adventurer, by his wife Susanna ; she was

granddaughter of John Harris of Higher Cus-

garne, who married Elizabeth, only daughter

of John Beauchamp of Trevince, head of an

ancient Cornish family. The father, Michael,

was the son of John Williams (d. 1761), who

came to Burncoose in Cornwall from Wales

to seek his fortune in mining. He left a

sum of 10,000/., of which the greater part was

bequeathed to Michael.

The son John was educated at the old

grammar school of Truro, and on his father's

death in 1775 he inherited little more than

1,000/., the rest of his father's property pass-

ing to the younger children. He at once em-

barked in mining, and in March 1775 was ap-

pointed purser, manager, and bookkeeper of a

mine called Wheal Maiden. His interest in

mining rapidly extended, and in 1783 the

duties of superintending a large number of

minesinduced him to remove from Burncoose,

where he lived at first, to the village of

Scorrier, at the other end of the parish of

Gwennap, where he built Scorrier House.

Among other undertakings towards the close

of the century, he leased and worked some

valuable sulphur mines in the county of

Wicklow, and also engaged in business as a

metal smelter. He became the greatest living

authority on matters connected with mining,

and strangers visiting Cornwall and anxious

to see the mines were usually furnished with

letters of introduction to him. Between 1795

and 1800 he received a visit from the Bourbon

princes (afterwards Louis XVIII and

Charles X). In 1806, having purchased the

manor of Calstock in East Cornwall, he de-

veloped the manganese industry of that

neighbourhood. In 1810 he became partner

in the Cornish bank at Truro, and in 1812

he contracted with government, in con-

junction with the Messrs. Fox of Falmouth,

to build the breakwater at Plymouth, em-

floy ing John Rennie [q. v.jin its construction,

n this work his local knowledge, aided by

prolonged observations of the tides and

currents, was of great value. In 1828 he

retired from business, and resided for the rest

of his life at Sandhill, a house on his estate

at Calstock.

One of the most remarkable occurrences

in Williams's life was his dream of the

assassination of Perceval. On 2 or 3 May

1812, eight or nine days before the cata-

strophe, he dreamt three times in the same

night that he saw a man shot in the lobby

of the House of Commons, a place with

Williams 426 Williams

which he was familiar, and that on inquiry

he was informed that it was Perceval.

The impression made was so deep that on

the next day he consulted his brother Wil-

liam and his partner, Robert Vere Fox,

on the propriety of communicating with

Perceval, but suffered them to dissuade him.

Apart from the importance of the event

foreshadowed, this dream is interesting as one

of the best authenticated instances of prevision

or second sight. The first account of the

dream appeared in the ' Times ' on 16 Aug.

1828. The date of the vision was there

erroneously assigned to the night of the

assassination. The earliest correct account

appeared about 1834 in Abercrombie's ' In-

quiries concerning the Intellectual Powers.'

An account by Williams appeared in Wai-

pole's* Life of Perceval' (cf. Notes and Queries,

7th ser. xi. 47, 121, 232, 297, 416, xii. 437,

516 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 305 ;

CARLTOX, Early Years and Late Reflections,

1836, i. 219; 'WALPOLE, Life of Perceval,

ii. 329).

AVilliams died at Sandhill on 17 April

1841, and was buried at Calstock, where

there is a monument in the church to his

memory. He married, on 23 Jan. 1776,

Catherine (1757-1826), daughter of Martin

Harvey of Kenwyn, Cornwall. By her he

had several daughters and three surviving

sons— John (1777-1849), a member of the

Society of Friends, who was elected fellow

of the Linnean Society on 21 Jan. 180(5

and fellow of the Royal Society in March

1828; Michael (1784-1858), who was M.P.

for the western division of Cornwall from

1853 to 1858; and William (1791-1870),

who was created a baronet in August 1866.

In conjunction with his eldest son, Wil-

liams accumulated at Scorrier a remarkably

fine collection of Cornish minerals.

[Information and materials kindly furnished

by Mr. Michael Williams; Lysons's Hist, of

Cornwall, 1814; C. S. Gilbert's Hist, Survey

of Cornwall, 1820; Hitchin's Hist, of Corn-

wall, 1824 ; D. Gilbert's Cornwall, 1838, ii. 134 ;

West Briton and Cornwall Advertiser, 23 April

1841 ; Royal Cornwall Gazette, 23 April 1841 ;

Sowerby's British Mineralogy, vols. iii. and iv.]

E. I. C.

WILLIAMS, SIR JOHN (1777-1846),

judge, was baptised on 10 Feb. 1877 at Bun-

bury, Cheshire, of which parish his father,

William Williams (d. 29 Oct. 1813), who is

said to have belonged to an ancient Welsh

family in Merionethshire, was vicar. His

mother, Ester [sic] Richardson of Beeston in

the same county, was married to his father

on 25 Jan. 1776 (EAKWAKER'S East Cheshire,

ii. 394). John, who was an only son, re-

ceived his early education at the Manches-

ter grammar school, where he entered i'( J .1 unc

1787 (School Register, ii. 157). He displayed

in youth an aptitude for classical studies

which distinguished him through life. In

1794 he proceeded as an exhibitioner to

Trinity College, Cambridge, graduating B.A.

in 1798, and he was elected fellow of Trinity,

; proceeding M.A. in 1801.

Meanwhile, on 29 Oct. 1797, he entered

himself at the Inner Temple, where he was

! called to the bar in 1804 (Inner Temple

Register}. His name appears in the law list

of 1805 as < of King's Bench Walk, Temple,'

with the additional description in the follow-

\ ing year of ' Northern Circuit, Lancaster

and Chester Sessions.' His choice of the

| northern circuit as a field of practice, and

i his attaching himself to the liberal party

! in politics, were considered ' bold steps ' at

| the time, professional competition being keen

i in the northern courts, and prospect of pro-

j motion small among opponents of the govern-

j ment. Williams, however, acquired at once

popular favour as an advocate and reputation

as a lawyer among his fellows. * The late

justice Sir John Bay ley has been heard to

declare,' says a writer in the ' Gentleman's

Magazine' (November 1846), < that if he

had to be tried for his life, he should desire

to be defended by Mr. Williams.'

It was for the part he took in the pro-

ceedings attending the trial of Queen Caro-

line in 1820, as junior counsel in the case,

that Williams is best remembered. The

ability he displayed on that occasion, espe-

cially in the cross-examination of the impor-

tant witness Demont, won the emphatic ap-

probation of his leaders, Lord Denman and

Lord Brougham (DENMAN, Life, i. 164;

BROUGHAM, Life, ii. 386).

On 23 March 1822, at a by-election, Wil-

liams (described in the return as * of Lin-

coln's Inn ') was elected to parliament by

the city of Lincoln, and sat for that con-

stituency till the dissolution in 1826. He

subsequently represented Winchilsea from

1830 till the disfranchisement of that borough

in 1832. In parliament he was a frequent

speaker, but his efforts were directed chiefly

towards legal reform, and especially towards

a correction of delays and abuses in the

court of chancery, and he was the author

of motions on the subject (4 June 1823 and

24 Feb. 1824), which led to important de-

bates, but to no effective result beyond the

appointment of a commission which never re-

ported (HANSARD, new ser. vols. ix. x. xiii.)

His course of political conduct brought

him into conflict with Lord Eldon, and was

prejudicial to his professional advancement ;

Williams 427 Williams

but when the whigs joined Canning in office

in 1827, Williams became king's counsel;

and on the accession of William IV (1830)

he was mude solicitor-gviuTul and attorney-

general to Queen Adelaide, in the place of

Lords Brougham and Denman, promoted to

the offices of lord chancellor and lord chief

justice respectively. On 28 Feb. 1834 he

was appointed a baron of the exchequer ;

but, having sat in that court one term, he

was knighted (16 April) and transferred to

the king's bench in the place of Sir James

1 'arke (afterwards Baron Wensleydale)[q.v.]

In this office he remained till his death.

Williams died suddenly at his seat, Liver-

more Park, Suffolk, on 15 Sept. 1846, and

was buried in the Temple Church on the

23rd of the same month. He married

Harriett Katherine, only surviving daughter

and heiress of Davies Davenport of Cape-

thorne, the friend and patron of his father.

There was no issue. His widow died at St.

Germain-en-Laye on '28 Sept. 1861 (Gent.

Mag. 1861, ii. 574).

As a judge Williams was painstaking and

conscientious, and appeared to special advan-

tage in criminal cases. Throughout his life

he retained his taste for the classics, and

his reported speeches are never without some

classical allusion or quotation. He displayed

talents as a writer, and contributed several

articles to the ' Edinburgh Review,' particu-

larly one (October 1821) on the Greek ora-

tors. He also wrote occasionally for the

' Law Review.'

In personal appearance Williams was not

prepossessing. He was diminutive of stature

and severe of countenance, but was urbane

in manner.

[Law Review, November 1846 (notice said to

be by Lord Brougham) ; Law Mag. February

1817; Gent. Mag. November 1846 ; Foss's Hist,

of Judges, ix. 314; Manchester School Reg.

(Chetham Soc.)] J. H.

WILLIAMS, JOHN (1792-1858), arch-

deacon of Cardigan, first rector of Edinburgh

Academy and warden of Llandovery, was

the youngest child of John Williams, vicar

of Ystrad-meurig, by Jane, daughter of

Lewis Rogers of Gelli, high sheriff of Cardi-

ganshire in 1753.

His father, JOHN WILLIAMS (1745-1818),

was the eldest son of David Williams of

Swyddftynnon, one of the earliest ' exhorters '

among the Welsh methodists. He was edu-

cated at Ystrad-meurig grammar school

under Edward Richard [q. v.] After keep-

ing school at Cardigan (1760-70) and other

places, and serving a curacy at Ross, Here-

fordshire (1771-6), he succeeded Richard

as master at Ystrad-meurig in August 1778.

1 1 is pupils soon increased to nearly a hundred

in number, and about 1790 it became neces-

sary to build a schoolhouse, the work having

been previously carried on in the parish

church. ' For some half-century it became

the leading school in Wales, and rose to

the position of a divinity school, supplying

a considerable number of candidates for holy

orders' (BEVA.N, Diocesan Hist, of St. David's,

p. 224 ; cf. REES, Beauties of South Wales,

p. 469). Traditions of his mastership and of

his classical learning are still current in the

county (Cymru, iv. 45, 127, vi. 124, with

portrait). Besides his mastership he held

several clerical appointments in the diocese,

and was the author of a ' Dissertation on

the Pelagian Heresy' (Carmarthen, 1808,

8vo). He died on 20 March 1818. Two of

his brothers, Evan and Thomas, established

a bookselling and publishing business at

No. 11 Strand, London, where, between

1792 and 1835, they published a large num-

ber of books relating to Wales (Enwogion

Sir Aberteifi, pp. 152-4 ; ROWLANDS, Cambr.

Bibliography, p. 666). Another brother,

David (1751-1836),prebendary of Tythering-

ton, was father of Charles James Blasius

Williams [q. v.] During his latter years

John Williams the elder was assisted and

eventually succeeded at the school by his

eldest son, David (1785 P-1825), a fellow of

Wadham College, Oxford, to whom Lockhart

addressed his ' open letters,' entitled ' Peter's

Letters to his Kinsfolk,' Edinburgh, 1819,

3 vols. 8vo (LANG, Life and Letters of Lock-

hart, i. 212-25).

John Williams the younger (David's bro-

ther) was born at Ystrad-meurig on 11 April

1792. He was educated chiefly at his father's

school, but after an interval of three years

spent in teaching at Chiswick he went for

a short time to Ludlow school, whence he

proceeded to Balliol College, Oxford, matricu-

lating on 30 Nov. 1810, and graduating

B.A. in 1814, when he passed a ' triumphant

examination' (LANG, i. 57). He proceeded

M.A. in 1838. Like Dr. Arnold, who was

one of his four companions in the first class,

Williams chose for himself the career of a

public-school master. He was for four years

(1814-18) immediate assistant to HenryDison

Gabell [q. v.] at Winchester, and for another

two years assistant to the brothers Charles

and George Richards at Hyde Abbey school

in the same city. In 1820 Thomas Burgess

(1756-1837) [q.v.j, then bishop of St. David's,

offered him the vicarage of Lampeter in his

native county, with the expressed hope that

he would carry on the school established

there by the previous vicar, Eliezer Williams

[q. v.] He accepted, and through his influ-

Williams 428 Williams

ence Lampeter was selected as the home of

the divinity school since known as St. David's

College, the foundation-stone of which was

laid in 1822, but, owing to some subsequent

diilerence of views with the bishop, Williams

was not appointed its principal.

Presumably at the suggestion of Lockhart,

who was one of Williams's closest friends

both at college and in after life, Charles, the

second son of Sir Walter Scott, was in the

autumn of 1820 sent to Lampeter as a pri-

vate pupil ; and so inspired was Sir Walter

with confidence in the Welsh tutor that he

induced several of his Scotch friends to fol-

low his example, and young Scott was shortly

joined in Wales by Villiers Surtees and AVil-

liam Forbes Mackenzie [q.v.] In l^iM Mac-

kenzie's father and Sir Walter invited Wil-

liams to become headmaster of a proprietary

day school, to be called the Academy, which

they were then promoting at Edinburgh, with

the view of raising the standard of classical

education and especially of Greek learning.

The school was opened, with Williams as

rector, on 1 Oct. 1824. His success at Edin-

burgh was in many respects even more re-

markable than that of Arnold at Rugby, for

apart from the difficulties incidental to a

day-school, he had to overcome the native

Scottish bias in favour of purely utilitarian

education as against the more liberal training

of the classics and other higher branches of

learning. The high standard of scholarship

for which the academy became famous ' ex-

tinguished whatever necessity there ever was

for sending Scotch boys beyond Scotland'

to school. Speaking in 1857, his old pupil,

Dr. Tait (afterwards archbishop of Canter-

bury), unhesitatingly ascribed to Williams

' more than to any man living the present

movement in Scotland indicating a wish for

a higher standard in the classical department

of the universities.' Among the more dis-

tinguished of his pupils, in addition to Tait,

who was the first du.r of the school, may be

mentioned Principal Shairp, Professor Sellar,

James Clerk Maxwell, W. E. Aytoun, Fre-

derick Robertson of Brighton, Dr. Forbes

(bishop of Brechin), and Charles Frederick

Mackenzie (the African bishop).

In August 1827 Williams rashly accepted

the post of Latin professor at the London

University, then in course of being or-

ganised, but with equal precipitation resigned

it some nine months Inter, before entering

on its duties, because of the opposition which

its secular policy had aroused among the

high-church party. After a twelvemonth's

break in his connection with the academy,

during which he devoted himself to literary

work, he was re-elected rector in July 1829,

and continued to hold the post until his re-

tirement in July' 1847.

Besides profound scholarship and wid««

general culture, Williams had exceptional

capacity for communicating to his pupils his

o\vn enthusiasm for learning. An interest-

ing account of his method of teaching is given

by Sir Walter Scott (Journal, ii. 4), who

eulogises him as ' a heaven-born teacher '

(il>. ii. 27) and 'the best schoolmaster in

Europe ' (ib. ii. 205), while for his social

qualities he describes him as a man ' whose

extensive information, learning, and lively

talent made him always pleasant company '

(ib. i. 413). It was their conversations on

Welsh history that prompted the writing of

'The Betrothed,' Scott's only Welsh ro-

mance, while Squire Meredith in 'Red-

gauntlet ' may perhaps have been also due

to the same influence. On Scott's death it

was Williams who read the burial service

over his remains at Dryburgh Abbey.

During his long sojourn in Scotland Wil-

liams's connection with Wales had never

been wholly severed. He continued to be

the non-resident vicar of Lampeter till

October 1833, when he was instituted arch-

deacon of Cardigan, but owing to some in-

formality his institution had to be repeated

in August 1835 (SINCLAIR, Old Times). He,

however, longed for some suitable opening

for undertaking educational work in Wales.

Within a few weeks after his retirement

from the rectorship Williams was appointed

the first warden of a new school at Llan-

dovery, just endowed by Thomas Phillips

(1760-1851) [q. v.J The school was opened

in very incommodious premises on 1 March

1848, pending the erection of permanent

buildings, which were completed by May

1851, the prestige of Williams's name being

largely instrumental in raising the necessary

! funds. The warden desired to develop the

school into a collegiate institution which

might perhaps in time supersede the theo-

logical college at Lampeter. He and Sir

Benjamin Hall openly attacked Lampeter

College for the inefficiency of its training

and its systematic neglect of Welsh studies

(Life of Rowlan.l in/Hams, i. 160-209).

Ill-health, however, compelled Williams to

close his scholastic career by retiring from

the wardenship at Easter 1853, but not before

he had raised Llandovery to a foremost

position among the schools of Wales. The

remaining years of his life he devoted chiefly

to literary work, though, while residing for

his health at Brighton, in Is.VI he took for

three months the duties of his old pupil,

Frederick Robertson [q.v.] at Trinity Chapel,

and on his death preached his funeral sermon.

Williams 429 Williams

He subsequently lived for a. time at Oxford, l

but in 1857 went to reside at Bushey, Hert- |

fordshire, where he died on 27 Dec. 1858,

and was buried on 4 Jan. following in Bushey

churchyard.

While atLampeter he married Mary, only

daughter of Thomas Evans of Llanilar, Car-

diganshire (who predeceased him on 1G Aug.

1854), and had by her six daughters, five of

whom survived him. The eldest, Jane Eliza,

in 1861 married Major Walter Colquhoun-

Grant of the 2nd dragoon guards, who died

the same year in India. She occupied for

many years the position of lady principal of

Kidderpore House, Calcutta (where she died

on 24 Sept. 1895), being succeeded in the

principalship by her fourth sister, Margaret,

who died unmarried at the same institution

on 12 July 1896. Williams's third daughter,

Lsetitia (d. 20 March 1899), married Mr. Ro-

bert Cunliffe, president of the Incorporated

Law Society for 1890-1 ; and the youngest,

Lucy, married Mr. John Cave Orr of Cal-

cutta.

An oil painting of Williams by Colvin

Smith, executed in 1841 on the commission

of some old pupils, hangs in the great hall

of the academy at Edinburgh. There is also

a marble bust of him by Joseph Edwards in

the library of Balliol College, a cast of

which is at the University College of Wales,

Aberystwith.

Besides being one of the greatest classical

scholars that Wales has produced, Williams

made a special study of the early history of

the Celtic races, and particularly of the

language and literature of Wales. The more

important of his published works are : 1. ' Two

Essays on the Geography of Ancient Asia :

intended partly to illustrate the Campaigns

of Alexander the Great and the Anabasis of

Xenophon,' London, 1829, 8vo. 2. ' The Life

and Actions of Alexander the Great ' (being

vol. ii. of Murray's ' Family Library '), Lon-

don, 1829, 12mo; New York, 18mo ; 3rd

edit. London, 1860. These two works were

written during the author's rectorial inter-

regnum in 1828-9. 3. ' Homerus,' London,

1842. The essential unity of the Homeric

poems was strenuously upheld by the author.

4. ' Claudia and Pudens. An Attempt to

show that Claudia [mentioned in 2 Timothy

iv. 21] was a British Princess,' and that

Britain was christianised in the first cen-

tury, Llandovery, 1848, 8vo. 5. ' The Life

of Julius Caesar,' London, 1854, 8vo.

6. ' Gomer ; or a Brief Analysis of the Lan-

guage and Knowledge of the Ancient Cymry '

(London, 1854, 8vo), followed in the same

year by a ' second part,' which contained

1 specimens from the works of the oldest

Cymric poets in their original form, with

translations ' (cf. SKENE, Ancient Books of

Wales, i. 8-9). In '< Joiner,' his most am-

bitious philological work, Williams dealt

with the origin of language, claiming inter

alia that Welsh, in its earliest known forms,

contained vocables expressive of abstruse

philosophical truths, such as the doctrine of

the conditioned. His treatment of the sub-

ject obtained the warm commendation of

Sir William Hamilton. 7. ' Discourses and

Essays on the Unity of God's Will . . . with

special reference to God's Dealings with the

people of Christianised Britain,' London,

1857, 8vo. 8. * Essays on various Subjects,

Philological, Philosophical, Ethnological,

and Archaeological,' London, 1858. 9. ' Let-

ters on the Inexpediency, Folly, and Sin of

a "Barbarian Episcopate" in a Christian

Principality,' London, 1858. He also brought

out in 1851 an edition (since twice reprinted)

of Theophilus Evans's 'Drychy Prif Oesoedd r

(Carmarthen, 8vo).

Before the Royal Society of Edinburgh,

of which he was a fellow, he read several

papers, two of which, dealing with points of

Latin philology, were printed in the thir-

teenth volume of the society's 'Transac-

tions' (pp. 63-87 and 494-563). He also

contributed essays on the ' Ancient Phoeni-

cians ' and kindred topics to the ' Cambrian

Journal ' for 1855-7, and articles on more

general subjects to the ' Quarterly Review '

and other magazines.

At his death he left behind him several

unfinished works. These included some

slight portions of an autobiography (Bye-

Gones, 1874, p. 159). His eldest daughter,

Mrs. Colquhoun-Grant, subsequently, as his

literary executrix, collected further materials

for biographical purposes ; but these, together

with most of Williams's papers and corre-

spondence, were lost off the coast of Spain,

near Ferrol, in the wreck of the steamship

Europa(17 July 1878), in which Mrs. Col-

quhoun-Grant was returning to England

from India.

[Cambrian Journal, March 1859, vi. 52-61

andvii. 313, 360, cf. also ii. 227, iii. 81, 132,

209, 384 and iv. 57 ; Archaeologia Cambrensis,

3rd ser. v. 66; Macphail's Edinburgh Ecclesias-

tical Journal, March 1859, pp. 89-95 ; Gent.

Mag. 1818 i. 373-5, 1859 i. 209; Foster's Alumni

Oxon. 1715-1 886 ; Foster's Index Ecclesiasticus ;

Lockhart's Life of Scott ; Journal of Sir W.

Scott ; Life and Letters of J. G. Lockhart, ed.

Lang ; Archdeacon Sinclair's Old Times and Dis-

tant Places, pp. 231-43; Langhorne's Reminis-

cences (Edinburgh, 1893), pp. 99, 129, 150-63;

Davidson and Benham's Life of Archbishop

Tait, i. 18-26 ; Campbell and Garnett's Life of

Williams 43° Williams

James Clerk Maxwell, pp. 47-8, 66-7, 578 ; Lord

Cockburn's Memorials of his Time, i. 414, and

Life of Jeffrey, i. 305 ; Knight's Principal Shairp

and his Friends, p. 9 ; Letters and Memorials of

Jane Welch Carlyle, ed. Froude, iii. 55 ; Annual

Keports of the Edinburgh Academy (kindly

lent by the present rector, K. J. Mackenzie, esq.),

especially Reports for 1847; Edinburgh Academy

Chronicle for July 1894 (personal recollections

by Dr. James Macaulay) and July 1896 (com-

memoration dinner) ; Fergusson's Chronicles of

the Gumming Club and Memories of Old Aca-

demy Days, 1841-6; minutes and other manu-

script records relating to the Welsh Collegiate

Institution, Llandovery (in possession of the

secretary to the trustees) ; papers relating to the

same, collected by WiJliam Rees of Tonn (one

of the trustees), now preserved at Cardiff Free

Library; Weekly Mail (Cardiff), 3 Oct. 1896,

and Western Mail, 28 July 1898 (with portrait) ;

Life of Dr. Rowland Williams ; Yr Haul (church

monthly published at Llandovery), 1848-52;

Foulkes's Enwogion Cymru, p. 1105 ; Allibone's

Diet, of Engl. Lit.; Gwyddoniadur Cymreig (En-

cyclopaedia Cambrensis), x. 253-8; Enwogion

Ceredigion (Gwynionydd), pp, 17, 152-7; infor-

mation kindly supplied by Robert Cunliffe, esq.

(son-in-law), by Professor Lewis Campbell, and

other old pupils of Williams, both at Edinburgh

and Llandovery.] D. LL. T.

WILLIAMS, JOHN (1811-1862), Welsh

antiquary, known in bardic circles as ' Ab

Ithel,' a name which in later life he ap-

pended to his surname, was the son of Roger

Williams (son of William Bethell or Ab

Ithel) of Ty Nant, Llan Gynhafal, Denbigh-

shire, and Elizabeth his wife. He received

his early education in Ruthin grammar

school, and on 15 March 1832, at the age

of twenty, matriculated at Oxford from Jesus

College. He graduated B.A. in 1835, and

on 19 July of that year was ordained deacon,

and priest on 1 May 1836. He was at the

time a curate in the parish of Llanfor, with

special charge of the new church of Holy

Trinity, Rhos y Gwaliau, and when in

1839 a separate endowment was provided

for this church, he became its first incum-

bent. In 1838 he graduated M.A. From

1843 to 1849 he was perpetual curate of

Nertjuis, near Mold ; in the latter year he

received the rectory of Llan ym Mowddwy,

where he remained until 1862. In that

year the rectory of Llan Enddwyn, with the

perpetual curacy of Llan Ddwywe, near Bar-

mouth, was given to him ; but on 27 Aug.,

very shortly after moving to his new home,

he died. He was buried at Llan Ddwywe.

On 1 1 July he married Elizabeth, daughter

of Owen Lloyd Williams of Dolgelly.

From his youth he was keenly interested

in Welsh historical studies, and the Welsh

'tract/ afterwards translated into English,

which he published at Bala in 1836 under

the title ' Eglwys Loegr yn Anymddibynol

ar Eglwys Rufain'('The Church of Eng-

land independent of the Church of Rome')

was the first of a long succession of works

of a like character. In 1841 'he won a prize

at Swansea eisteddfod for an essay, pub-

lished in 1842, on the human sacrifices of

the Druids. These earlier efforts were em-

bodied in 1844 in ' Ecclesiastical Antiqui-

ties of the Cymry,' London ; second edition

in 1854. Ab Ithel, as he had now begun to

style himself, was an active opponent of the

scheme for the union of the bishoprics of Ban-

gor and St. Asaph, and was thus brought into

association with Harry Longueville Jones

q. v.] The two issued in January 1846 the

'rst number of ' Archaeologia Cambrensis,'

a quarterly journal devoted to Welsh anti-

quities, and before the end of the year suc-

ceeded in forming the Cambrian Archaeo-

logical Association, which took over the new

journal and appointed Williams and Jones

joint editors. Ab Ithel was a constant con-

tributor to the early volumes, and many of

his papers were separately issued, e.g. the

account of Valle Crucis (Tenby, 1846), the

essay on Druidic stones (Tenby, 1850), and

the glossary of terms used for articles of British

dress and armour (Tenby, 1851). In 1851

he became sole editor ; this office he resigned,

however, at the end of 1853, and in 1854

he established the Cambrian Institute and

started the ' Cambrian Journal/ which he

edited until his death. The control of the

older association had passed to men who had

no sympathy with his uncritical methods and

perfervid patriotism. In 1852 he published

an edition of the ' Gododin ' (Llandovery),

with a translation, introduction, and notes.

Another Welsh association, the Welsh Man u-

scripts Society, appointed him one of its edi-

tors, and under its auspices he published at

Llandovery in 1856 ' Dosparth Edeyrn Davod

Aur/ a mediaeval Welsh grammar. At the

Llangollen eisteddfod of 1858, of which he

was one of the chief organisers, he won a

prize for the best essay on Welsh bardic

lore ; this was published by the Welsh Manu-

scripts Society under the title of ' Barddas '

(Llandovery, 1862), though in an incomplete

I form, the second volume not appearing until

! 1874. Ab Ithel was also the editor of the

society's volume on the physicians of

Myddfai (Llandovery, 1861), though his

part in this was small. Other works from

his unwearying hand were { The Holy

Oblation' (1848), 'Easy Catechisms on the

Creed' (1848), 'Crwydriadau yr II.-n \Vr '

(1849), ' Cloch y Llan' (1854), 'Brwydr yr

Williams 431 Williams

Alma' (1855), ' Dafydd Llwyd ' (1856), and

' The Traditionary Annals 'of the Cymry '

(1858). In 1854 he began a church monthly,

* Baner y Groes,' and during 1859 and 1860

he edited the journal styled * Taliesin.'

With all his industry and enthusiasm Ab

Ithel had no critical ability, and blindly

accepted the bardic traditions popularised

by lolo Morgannwg and William Owen

Pughe [q. v.] His defects as a scholar were

brought out clearly in the editions of 'An-

nales Cambriee' and 'Brut y Tywysogion,'

which he issued for the master of the rolls in

1860. All that was valuable in these was

the work of Aneurin Owen [q. v.], whose

papers were at Ab Ithel's disposal, and were

used without any acknowledgment (Archceo-

l< >rjid ('((inlircnsis for 1861; Cymrodor, vol.

xi.)

[Memoir of Ab Ithel, by J. Kenward, after

running through seven numbers of the Cambrian

Journal (December 1862 to December 1864),

was in 1871 published at Tenby as a separate

volume. Other sources are Arcbaeologia Cam-

brensis, Foster's Alumni Oxon., Thomas's His-

tory of the Diocese of St. Asaph, and an article

on Ab Ithel in the Geninen for 1883.] J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, SIR JOHN BICKERTON

(1792-1855), nonconformist writer, son

of William Williams of Broseley, Shrop-

shire, by his wife Hannah, daughter of John

Bickerton, was born on 4 March 179:2 at

Sandford Hall in the parish of West Felton,

Shropshire. Collaterally he was related to

the family of Philip Henry [q. v.] and of

Matthew Henry [q. v.] In early life his

parents removed to Wem in Shropshire.

There he was educated, and he was articled

on 17 Feb. 1806 to an attorney there. After

a residence in Liverpool from 1811 to 1815,

he was admitted an attorney on 23 Jan.

1816, and commenced practice in Shrews-

bury. On 31 Aug. 1819 he was admitted a

burgess.

Williams had from childhood deep religious

impressions. He became a member of the

congregational churchat Wem in the autumn

of 1809, and began to form a large collection

of manuscripts by the Henrys and other

theologians of their school. He soon de-

voted his leisure to writing. His first publi-

cation was ' Eighteen Sermons of the Rev.

Philip Henry, M.A., from original manu-

scripts,' 1816. This was followed by 'Me-

moirs of the Life and Character of Mrs. Sarah

Savage, eldest daughter of the Rev. Philip

Henry,' 1818 ; and ' Memoirs of Mrs. Hulton,

one of the sisters of Mrs. Savage,' 1820. Each

of these memoirs went through several edi-

tions. Memoirs of both Philip and Matthew

Henry followed (in 1825 and 1828 respec-

tively— the latter was constantly reprinted),

together with Matthew Henry's ' Miscel-

laneous Writings' (1830), Philip Henry's

' Remains ' (1848), and 'The Henry Family

Memorialized' (1849). Matthew Henry's

' Commentaries ' was issued with Williams's

' Memoirs ' by Williams's son, who added

notes, between 1857 and 1886.

On the passing of the municipal reform

bill, Williams was elected an alderman of

Shrewsbury, and in November 1836 was ap-

pointed mayor. In that capacity he pre-

sented an address to the Duke of Sussex at

Kimnel Park, and this introduction to the

duke, owing to a similarity of literary tastes,

soon ripened into an intimate friendship. At

the duke's request he was knighted at St.

James's Palace on 19 July 1837 by Queen

Victoria, being the first knight created by

her majesty. He was elected F.S. A. in 1824,

and a fellow of the American Antiquarian

Society in 1838, and received the degree of

LL.D. from Middleburg College, Vermont,

U.S. A., in 1831.

Williams retired from practice at Shrews-

bury in March 1841, and went to reside at

the Hall, Wem. There he died on 21 Oct.

1855, and was buried in the cemetery in

Chapel Street on the 27th. His funeral ser-

mon was preached by the Rev. John Angell

James [q . v.l on 4 Nov. His portrait was

painted by Pardon, a Shrewsbury artist, in

1837, and is now in the possession of his only

surviving son, Mr. E. R. Williams, solicitor,

of Birmingham.

Williams married at Aston church, near

Birmingham, on 27 Dec. 1813, Elizabeth,

daughter of Josiah Robins of Birmingham,

by whom he had three sons and two daugh-

ters. His widow died at Wem on 23 Feb.

1872, and was buried in the cemetery in

Chapel Street.

Besides tracts and the works already

referred to, Williams published: 1. 'Me-

moirs of Sir Matthew Hale, Knight, Lord

Chief Justice of England,' 1835. 2. ' Letters

on Puritanism and Nonconformity,' 1st ser.

1843, 2nd ser, 1846. 3. 'Gleanings of

Heavenly Wisdom ; or, the Sayings of John

Dod, M.A., and Philip Henry, M.A.,' 1851.

He was also a frequent contributor to the

' Evangelical Magazine ' and the ' Congre-

gational Magazine.'

[Memoir of Sir John Bickerton Williams (by

his son, J. B. Williams), printed for private cir-

culation; Gent. Mag. 1855, ii. 656-7 (byH. Pid-

geon) ; Evangelical Magazine, Jan. 1856, pp.

1-7 ; Extracts from the Diary of the late Sir

John Bickerton Williams, Kt., LL.D., F.S.A.,

ed. by his grandson, Robert Philip Williams,

1896 ; Shrewsbury Chronicle, 26 Oct. and 2 Nov.

Williams 432 Williams

1855; Annual Register, 1855, p. 312; Manu-

script Diary of Sir J. B. W., and information

kindly communicated by his grandson, E. Bicker-

ton Williams.] W. G. D. F.

WILLIAMS, JOSEPH (Jl. 1673-1700),

actor, is said to have been bred a seal-cutter,

solely for the reason that Joseph Harris

(fl. 1661-1699) [q. v.], who brought him

on the stage, and to whom he is said to

have been apprenticed, followed that occu-

pation. Genest supposes him to have made

his first appearance at Dorset Garden in

1673 as the Second Gravedigger in 'Ham-

let.' It is doubtful, however, whether he

is the Williams who played that part. Wil-

liams came into the company at Dorset

Garden about 1673 as Mr. Harris's boy.

In 1677 he was the original Pylades in

Dr. D'Avenant's ' Circe,' and Hadland in the

* Counterfeit Bridegroom, or the Defeated

Widow,' an alteration of Middleton's ' NoWit,

no Help like a Woman's.' The next year saw

him as the First Troilus in Banks's ' Destruc-

tion of Troy,' and 1679 as the Ghost of

Laius in ' (Edipus ' by Dryden and Lee, and

in ' Troilus and Cressida,' altered by

Dryden from Shakespeare. In 1680 he was

the Duke of Gandia in Lee's ' Caesar Borgia; '

Polydore in Otway's ' Orphans ; ' Abardanes in

Tate's 4 Loyal General f Sylla in the ' His-

tory and Fall of Caius Marius,' Otway's

alteration of ' Romeo and Juliet ; ' Friendly

in ' Revenge, or a Match at Newgate/ by

Mrs. Behn; Theodosius in Lee's ' Theodosius,'

and Antonio in Maidwell's ' Loving Ene-

mies.' Henry VI in both parts of Crowne's

alteration of Shakespeare's ' Henry VI ' fol-

lowed in 1681, which year also saw him as

the Bastard in Tate's alteration of ' King

Lear,' Beaumond in Mrs. Behn's 'Rover'

(part ii."), Tiberius in Lee's ' Lucius Junius

Brutus,' Bertran in Dryden's ' Spanish

Friar,' Sir Charles Meriwill in Mrs. Behn's

' City Heiress,' and the Prince of Cleve in

Lee's 'Princess of Cleve.' In 1682 he was

Heartall in the 'Royalist' by D'Urfey,

Rochford in Banks's ' Virtue Betrayed,' and

Townly in Ravenscroft's ' London Cuck-

olds.' On the union of the two companies

Williams was first seen at the Theatre

Royal, which he joined, presumably, on

16 Nov. 1682. His name is not traced until

1684, when he played Fairlove in the ' Fac-

tious Citizen,' and Decius Brutus in a re-

vival of 'Julius Caesar.' Many of his parts

had since the union been given to Kynaston

and other actors. Alberto in ' A Duke and

No Duke' followed in 1685, as did Sir

Petronell Flash in Tate's ' Cuckolds' Haven/

altered from ' Eastward Hoe ; ' Captain Ma-

rine in D'Urfey/s 'Common wealth of Women ;'

and Otto in*'Rollo, Duke of Normandy.'

In 1686 Williams was Don Fernand in

D'Urfey's ' Banditti/ in 1088 the King of

Sicily in Mountford's ' Injured Lovers/ and

in 1689 Young Ranter in Crowne's ' English

Friar, or the Town Sparks.' In Lee's ' Mas-

sacre of Paris' he was (1690) the Duke of

Guise. He was seen also as Luscindo in

Shadwell's ' Amorous Bigot/ Don Sebastian

in Dryden's ' Don Sebastian,' Don Carlos in

Mountford's 'Successful Strangers/ Bacon

in Mrs. Behn's ' Widow Ranter/ and Am-

phitryon in Dryden's ' Amphitryon.' Ithocles,

in Powell's ' Treacherous Brothers/ belongs

to 1691, as do Mortimer in ' King Edward III,

with the Fall of Mortimer,' Ilford in

Southerne's ' Sir Anthony Love/ Oswald in

Dryden's ' King Arthur/ and Wildfire in the

« Scowrers ' by Shadwell. In 1692 followed

Genselaric in Brady's ' Rape/ Xantippus in

Crowne's ' Regulus/ Wilding in Southerne's

1 Wives' Excuse/and Sciarrah in the ' Traytor/

In Congreve's ' Old Bachelor ' (1693) he was

Vainlove ; in D'Urfey's ' Richmond Heiress '

Frederick ; in Congreve's ' Double Dealer '

Mellefont ; in Dryden's ' Love Triumphant '

Garcia. In 1694 he was Biron in South-

erne's ' Fatal Marriage/ the Duke of North-

umberland in Banks's ' Innocent Usurper, or

the Death of the Lady Jane Grey.' On a

question of terms Williams seems to have

seceded in 1695. He played, however, the

Elder Worthy in Gibber's 'Love's Last

Shift ' in 1696, also the Lieutenant-governor

in 'Oroonoko/ Alonzo in Gould's 'Rival

Sisters/ and Freeman in the ' Cornish

Comedy.' In Settle's ' World in the Moon r

he was in 1697 Palmerin AVorthy ; in Scott's

' Unhappy Kindness ' Valerio ; and in the

' Triumphs of Virtue ' the Duke of Poly-

castro. In 1698 he was Epaphus in Gildon's

'Phaeton/ and in 1699 Roebuck in Farquhar's

' Love and a Bottle.' In the season of 1699-

1700 he joined Betterton at Lincoln's Inn

Fields, playing Pylades in Dennis's ' Iphi-

genia.'

An actor called David Williams was with

Williams at Dorset Garden during many

years. It is difficult to distinguish one from

the other, and it is possible that some cha-

racters assigned Williams in the foregoing-

list, now first given, belong to his namesake.

After December 1699 Williams is heard of

no more. Most, but not all, of the preceding

characters were first played by him. Gibber

speaks of him as a good actor, but neglectful

of duty and addicted to the bottle. Bell-

chambers gratuitously, since no information

is accessible, supposes Cibber to have un-

justly depreciated Williams. Williams 433 Williams

[Genest's Account of the English Stage;

Downes's Roscius Anglicanus; History of the

English Sttge, ascribed to Betterton ; Cibber's

Apology, ed. Lowe.] J. K.

WILLIAMS, JOSHUA (1813-1881),

legal author, was the fifth son and seventh

child of Thomas Williams of Cote, Aston,

Oxfordshire, and afterwards of Campden

Hill, Kensington, and Cowley Grove, Hil-

lingdon, Uxbridge, Middlesex, who was said

to be a remote descendant of Sir David Wil-

liams [q. v.] He was born on 23 May 1813,

and was educated at a private school, and

afterwards at the London University (now

University College) in Gower Street. At

the age of nineteen he was admitted a stu-

dent of Lincoln's Inn on 31 Jan. 1833 (Regi-

sters). After practising for two or three

years under the bar as a certificated con-

veyancer, he was called to the bar in Easter

term, on 4 May 1838. His professional suc-

cess was due to the rare gifts which he pos-

sessed as a legal writer. In 1845 he pub-

lished his ' Principles of the Law of Real

Property' (which first appeared as 'Williams

on Conveyancing'), a work which has run

through eighteen editions. This was fol-

lowed in 1848 by his ' Principles of the Law

of Personal Property,' of which the four-

teenth edition appeared in 1894. These

works proved Williams to be not only a

master of his subject in the way of legal

learning, but also possessed of a marked

faculty for exposition and an uncommon

literary gift.

The publication of these books brought

Williams an extensive practice as a convey-

ancer and real property lawyer, and in March

1802 he was appointed by Lord Westbury,

the lord chancellor, one of the four convey-

ancing counsel to the court of chancery.

His health suffered from the strain of in-

creasing work. He was made a queen's coun-

sel on 30 March 1865, and during Easter

term, on 20 April following, was elected a

bencher of Lincoln's Inn. As a queen's coun-

sel he gained most reputation in connection

with a series of cases relating to the esta-

blishment of rights of common, such as the

'Commissioners of Sewers v. Glasse' (more

commonly known as the Epping Forest case),

* Lord Rivers v. A.dams,' ' Warwick v. Queen's

College, Oxford' (the Plumstead Common

case), 'Hall v. Byron' (the Coulsdon Com-

mon case), ' Smith v. Earl Brownlow ' (the

Berkhampstead case), 'Peek v. Earl Spencer'

(the Wimbledon case), 'Earl De la Warr 9.

Miles' (the Sussex Forest case), and in fact

most of those cases in which there was an

attempt by lords of manors to wrest from

VOL. LXI.

the commoners the enjoyment of their rights

(cf. the Law Reports).

In 1875 Williams was appointed professor

of the law of real and personal property to

the Inns of Court by the council of legal

education, and was annually re-elected to

this ottice until his resignation in 1880. His

lectures on the ' Seisin of the Freehold,'

the ' Law of Settlements,' and the ' Rights of

Common ' were afterwards published, 1878-

1880. He also edited the fourth edition of

' Watkins on Descents,' and wrote ' Letters

to John Bull, Esq., on Lawyers and Law

Reform' (London, 1857, 12mo), and 'An

Essay on Real Assets ' (1861). He died at

his residence, 49 Queensborough Terrace,

London, W.,on 250ct. 1881, having married

four times. His son by the third wife,

Thomas Cyprian Williams, barrister-at-law,

has edited all the editions of his father's

works since 1881.

Williams, who, as the author of the best

text-books on the subject, was styled the

'Gamaliel of real property law,' was per-

sonally one of the most popular barristers

of his day. He was exceptionally tall in

stature, being 6 ft. 4£ in. high.

[Private information supplied by T. Cyprian

Williams, esq. ; obituary notices in the Times,

Solicitors' Journal, Law Times, and Law Jour-

nal, October 1881.] W. R. W.

WILLIAMS, MONTAGU STEPHEN

(1835-1892), barrister, was born at his great-

uncle's house, Freshford, Somerset, on 30 Sept.

1835. His grandfather was a barrister on the

western circuit, and his father, John Jeffries

Williams, a barrister on the Oxford circuit.

He was educated at Eton, where he was a

colleger, but failed to gain a scholarship at

Cambridge; and at the age of twenty be-

came for a short time a classical master at

Ipswich grammar school, but he was fired by

the Crimean war and decided to enter the

army. His father's friend, Colonel Sibthorp,

gave him a commission in the South Lincoln

militia, and on 14 March 1856 he obtained

an ensigncy in the 41st foot, but the con-

clusion of peace dashed his hopes, and when

the regiment was ordered to the West Indies

he quitted the service. He had a great turn

for theatricals, and was for a time a member

of a touring company and acted at Edin-

burgh, Belfast, Sunderland, and Notting-

ham. At Edinburgh he became acquainted

with Louisa Mary Keeley, daughter of the

well-known actors, and he married her in

1868. She lived till 1877. Partly on Kee-

ley'sad vice, partly on that of Montagu Cham-

bers, Q.C., his godfather, he then decided to

go to the bar and read in the chambers of

F p Williams 434 Williams

IIoll. Meantime he wrote for the press, had

a share in a magazine called 'The Drawing

Room,' contributed to ' Household Words/

and was author and adapter of several plays

and farces : ' A Fair Excnange/ * Easy Shav-

ing,' 'Carte de Visite/'The Turkish Bath,'

and ' The Isle of St. Tropez.' In most of

these he collaborated with Mr. F. C. Bur-

nand ; the last was produced by Alfred

Wigan [q.v.] at the Olympic. He was called

to the bar at the Inner Temple on 30 April

1862, and joined the Old Bailey sessions and

the home circuit.

Williams naturally took to criminal work.

His great vitality and vigour, his striking, if

irregular features, his self-possession, and his

knowledge of men and of all sides of life, led

him quickly to a large practice, especially as

a defender of prisoners. For fifteen years

he was engaged in most of the sensational

criminal cases in the metropolis, and in 1879

was appointed junior prosecuting counsel to

the treasury. On the other hand, he had

little learning, and never practised in civil

cases to any considerable extent. One of

his few civil cases was Belt v. Lawes in

1882, in which he was for the plaintiff. In

1884 he began to be troubled with an

affection of the throat, which in 1886

necessitated an operation for the extirpation

of a portion of the larynx. This was per-

formed by Hahn of Berlin, and its success

was complete, although the voice was almost

destroyed. A short attempt to return to

practice at the bar proved to Williams that

he must retire. He was then appointed a

metropolitan stipendiary magistrate in De-

cember 1886, and sat successively at Green-

wich, Wandsworth, and Worship Street.

He was also made a queen's counsel in

1888. He was active in charity, and as a

magistrate won the confidence of the poor.

He published in 1890 ' Leaves of a Life,'

and in 1891 'Later Leaves,' autobiographical

and anecdotal works, and in 1892 appeared

' Round London,' describing the condition of

the poor both in the east and west of Lon-

don. He died at his house at Ramsgate on

23 Dec. 1892. He was a man well known in

society and in his profession and very popu-

lar, and among the poor he earned and

deserved the name of 'the poor man's

magistrate.'

[In addition to Williams's books mentioned

above see Times, 24 Dec. 1892; Law Journal,

31 Dec. 1892.] J. A. H.

WILLIAMS, MORRIS (1809-1874),

Welsh poet, known in bardic circles as

* Nicander,' was the son of William Morris

of Pentyrch Isaf by his wife Sarah, daugh-

ter of William Jones of Coed Cae Bach, in

the parish of Llan Gybi, Carnarvonshire.

He was born on 20 Aug. 1809 at Carnarvon

(Geninen, iv. 143-4), but the family settled

soon afterwards at Coed Cae Bach. After

attending school at Llan Ystumdwy he was

apprenticed to a carpenter; he showed at an

early age much skill in writ ing Welsh verse,

and contributed an ode to the 'Gwyliedydd*

in 1827. He was encouraged to prepare for

orders and, with the help of friends, entered

King's school, Chester, in 1830. On 13 April

1832 he matriculated at Oxford from Jesus

College, graduating B.A. in 1835 and M.A.

in 1838. He was ordained deacon at Chester

in 1836, and held curacies at Holy well,

Pentir, and Llanllechid successively. In

1840 he was ordained priest. He received

in 1847 the perpetual curacy of Amlwch,

which he held until 1859, when the rectory

of Llan Rhuddlad (with Llan Fflewin and

Llan Rhwydrus attached) in the county of

Anglesey was conferred upon him. In 1872

he was appointed rural dean of Talebolion.

He died at Llan Rhuddlad on 3 Jan. 1874,

and was buried there. In 1840 he married

Ann Jones of Denbigh. One of his sons,

W. Glynn Williams, is headmaster of Friars

school, Bangor.

His connection with eisteddfodau began

in 1849 at Aberffraw, when he was awarded

the chair prize for an ode on ' The Creation.'

It was in this competition he first assumed

the title of 'Nicander.' He subsequently

won prizes for poems at Rhuddlan (1850),

Llangollen (1858), Denbigh (1860), Aber-

dare (1861), and Carnarvon (1862). In 1851

he acted as adjudicator of poetry at Port-

madoc eisteddfod, and thereafter was much

in request for work of this kind until his

death. Except the ode on ' The Creation/

which appeared in the Aberffraw volume of

' Transactions/ none of Nicander's prize

poems have been published, but the follow-

ing other works were issued by him : 1. ' Y

Flwyddyn Eglwysig/ Bala, 1843; a series of

poems on the plan of ' The Christian Year.'

2. Welsh versions of Dr. Sutton's 'Disce

vivere ' and ' Disce mori,' under the titles

' Dvsga fyw' (1847) and 'Dysga farw'

(1848). 3. ' Llyfr yr Homiliau/ Bala, 1 847 ;

a revised edition of the homilies of 1606.

4. 'Y Psallwyr/ London, 1850; a new

metrical version of the Psalms (2nd edit.

1851). 5. ' Gwaith Dafydd lonawr/ Dol-

gelly, 1851, edited by Nicander. 6. 'Y

Dwyfol Oraclau/ Holyhead, 1861 ; an expo-

sitory treatise. 7. < Awdl Sant Paul/ Tre-

madoc, 1865. An edition is in preparation

of 'Chwedlau Esop,' a rendering by him

into Welsh verse of the fables of yEsop

Williams 435 Williams

which appeared in instalment* in the • Haul

(1868-74). Nicander, though not to be

ranked with the foremost of Welsh poets,

was equally deft in the use of the free and

the ' strict ' metres, and wrote, especially in

his letters, Welsh prose of remarkable

vigour.

[Information kindly furnished by Mr. W.

Glynn Williams ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-

1886 ; Geninen, ii. 91, 252, iv. 142, 143-4, 282-3 ;

Adgof uwch Anghof, pp. 228-59 ; Transactions

of Aberffraw Eisteddfod.] J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, MOSES (1686-1742),

Welsh antiquary, son of Samuel Williams,

vicar of Llan Dyfriog and rector of Llan

Gynllo, Cardiganshire, and his wife Mar-

garet, daughter of Jenkin Powel Prytherch,

was born at Glaslwyn, in the parish of

Llan Dysul, on 2 March 1685-6. From

Carmarthen grammar school he went to

University College, Oxford, matriculating

on 31 March 1705. If he was the <M.

Williams ' who translated from the Frencli

for ' Archseologia Britannica ' (1707) ' the

Breton Grammar and Vocabulary of

Manoir' (p. 180), the influence of Ed-

ward Llwyd [q. v.] secured for him at this

time a post as sub-librarian at the Ash-

molean Museum. Having graduated B.A.

in 1708, he was ordained deacon on 2 March

1708-9 at St. James's, Westminster, by

Bishop Trimnell, and (having been mean-

while curate of Chiddingstone, Kent) priest

on 31 May 1713, at Fulham, by Bishop

Ottley. He received in 1715 the vicarage

of Llan Wenog, Cardiganshire, which he

held until his death. On 19 March 1716-17

he was instituted to the vicarage of Defynog,

Brecknockshire, and in 17 18 was incorporated

at Cambridge, graduating M.A. from King's

College. He was elected a member of the

Royal Society in 1724. In 1732 he exchanged

Defynog for the rectory of Chilton Trinity

and St. Mary's, Bridgewater, where he spent

the rest of his life. He died in 1742, and

was buried on 2 March at St. Mary's. He

married, in 1718, Margaret Davies of Cwm

Wysg in the parish of Defynog.

Samuel Williams was known as a trans-

lator, and his son's first efforts were in

the same direction. The two issued in

1710 a revised edition of John Davies's

translation into Welsh of the Thirty-nine

articles ; in the following year Moses pub-

lished in London three translations, one of

Nelson's manual for charity schools, one of

Welchman's didactic treatise for tillers of

the soil, and one of a volume of family

prayers. ' Cydymaith i'r Allor ' (London,

1715) was also a translation. But the

studies which from an early age fascinated

him, in a measure, no doubt, as the result of

his association with Llwyd, were Welsh

philology and antiquities. A letter ad-

dressed to him in May 1714 shows that at

that time he was setting out for Wales in

order to collect material for a Welsh

dictionary, a work which never appeared

(Cambrian Reg. ii. 536-9). In 1717 he

published, through the king's printers, a

catalogue of the books printed in Welsh

up to that date, which formed the basis of

the ' Llyfryddiaeth y Cymry' of William

Rowlands fa. v.] A Latin index to the

works of Welsh poets followed in 1726

(London). Meanwhile he had been invited

by William Wotton [q.v.] to assist him in

his labours in connection with the laws of

Hy wel the Good ; < Leges Wallicae,' published

in 1730 after Wotton's death, though nomi-

nally edited by William Clarke (1696-1771)

[q. v.], no doubt owed much of its merit to

the learning of Williams, whose assistance in

the preparation of the text is expressly ac-

knowledged. The editions of the Welsh

bible and prayer-book which appeared in

1718 and 1727 passed under his supervision.

He was a diligent collector of old Welsh

books and manuscripts ; after his death his

library came into the possession of William

Jones of London (father of Sir William

Jones), and then passed by will to the Earl

of Macclesfield. It now forms part of the

Shirburn Castle collection.

[Jones's Hist, of Breconshire ; Llyfryddiaeth

y Cymry; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714;

Archseologia Cambrensis, 4th ser. ix. 237.]

J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, PENRY (1800 P-1885),

artist, was born about 1800 at Merthyr

Tydvil, the son of a house-painter. Being

sent to London by Sir John Guest and other

gentlemen, he studied in the schools of the

Royal Academy under Fuseli, and in 1821

gained a silver medal from the Society of

Arts for a drawing from the antique. Com-

mencing in 1822, he was a frequent exhibitor

of portraits and views at the Royal Aca-

demy, British Institution, and Society of

British Artists until 1827, when he settled

at Rome. Thenceforward he devoted him-

self mainly to depicting Italian views and

scenes of Roman life, and the pictures which

he contributed to the Royal Academy down

to 1869, painted in an attractive though

conventional style, were much admired, and

brought him many distinguished patrons.

Among his best works were ' The Festa of

the Madonna dell' Arco,' ' Ferry on the River

Ninfa,' ' II Voto, or the Convalescent,' ' The

Fountain : a Scene at Mola di Gaeta,' ' Italian

Girls preparing for a Festa ' (engraved by D.

F F 2 Williams 436 Williams

Lucas, 1830), and ' Procession to the Chris-

tening ' (engraved by L. Stocks for Finden's

' British Gallery of Art '). The National Gal-

lery possesses his ; Neapolitan Peasants at

a Fountain/ < Wayside in Italy,' and ' The

Tambourine,' and the last two, which form

part of the Vernon collection, were engraved

by C. Rolls for the ' Art Journal.' Some of

Williams's designs were engraved for the

1 Amulet ' (1827-30) and the ' Literary Sou-

venir ' (1836). In April 1828 he was elected

an associate of the Society of Painters in

Watercolours, exhibiting annually until

1833, when he resigned. Williams was

much esteemed by the residents in Rome,

where he was a familiar figure for nearly

sixty years, and his studio was one of the

recognised attractions for English visitors.

He died in Rome on 27 July 1885 in his

eighty-sixth year, and his remaining works

were sold at Christie's in the following year.

[Athenaeum, 1885, ii. 185; Times, 4 Aug.

1885; Art Journal, 1864; Roget's Hist, of the

' Old Watercolour ' Society.] F. M. O'D.

WILLIAMS, PETER (1722-1796),

Welsh biblical commentator, was the eldest

son of Owen and Elizabeth Williams of

West Marsh, near Laugharne, Carmarthen-

shire, where he was born on 7 Jan. 1722.

His mother was a descendant of Dr. Lewis

Bayly, bishop of Bangor. Both parents

died before Peter was twelve years of age,

and he was afterwards brought up by a

maternal uncle, on whose farm he worked

until eighteen. He then went to the gram-

mar school at Carmarthen, where he stayed

three years (1740-3). A sermon by White-

field, who visited the town in April 1743,

left a deep impression on him. Having kept j

an elementary school for one year at Conwil

Elfed, he was ordained in 1744 and licensed

to the curacy of Eglwys Cummin, where he j

also kept school. He was, however, suspected j

of methodism, and had to leave at the end [

of his first year. Though recommended by i

Griffith Jones (1683-1701) [q. v.], the evan- ,

gelical vicar of the neighbouring church of j

Llanddowror, he was during the next few |

months driven from one curacy to another,

till in 1746 he joined the newly formed as-

sociation of Welsh Calvinistic methodists. In

common with all the earlier members of

that body he had no intention of severing

his connection with the church of England,

and in after life he brought up two of his

sons as clergymen of its communion. For

the next ten or twelve years he was an

itinerant preacher, visiting the less evange-

lised parts of Wales and the borders, and, ex-

cepting Howel Harris [q. v.], suffering perhaps

more persecution than any of his contem-

poraries. Being an anti-Jacobite as well as

methodist, he was on one occasion locked

up for the night by Sir W. \Y. Wynn in

the kennels at Wynnstay (Cymru, i. 43, 72).

About 1759 it occurred to him to utili--

the press as an instrument for evangelical

work, and he thereafter became the chief

contributor to the religious literature of

Wales during the eighteenth century. His

greatest undertaking was the publication

at his own risk of a family edition of the

Welsh bible with annotations of his own at

the end of each chapter, this being the first

Welsh commentary on the whole bible ever

issued. This was also the first time that a

bible was printed in Wales. The work was

issued in shilling parts, being the second

Welsh book so published. The first part

appeared in 1767, and the whole work, in-

cluding the Apocrypha, Edmund Prys's

Psalter, and two maps by Richard Morris,

was completed and also issued in volume

form in 1770 (Carmarthen, 4to). The first

impression consisted of 3,600 copies, which

were sold at the moderate price of I/, each,

strongly bound ; a second edition of 6,400

copies appeared from the same press in 1779-

1781 ; and a third, issued from Trevecca

in 1797, consisting of four thousand copies.

Rowlands (Cambrian Bibliography, p. 632)

mentions another Trevecca edition in 1788,

but this is an error. Quite a dozen subse-

quent editions, some of them profusely illus-

trated, have been issued during this century,

and a copy of ' Peter Williams's Bible ' has

long been'considered indispensable in almost

every Welsh household.

In 1773 Williams issued a concordance

to the Welsh bible under the title of

' Mynegeir Ysgrythurol ' (Carmarthen, 4to).

This was largely based on a smaller work

by Abel Morgan, published in 1730 at

Philadelphia, U.S.A. ; a second edition, re-

vised and considerably enlarged, was issued

by Williams's son-in-law, David Hum-

phreys, at Carmarthen in 1809; a third,

from Dolgelly, in 1820, and there have been

several subsequent reprints.

Williams's next great work was the pub-

lication (in conjunction with David Jones, a

baptist minister of Pontypool) of four thou-

sand copies of John Canne's bible with

additional marginal references and explana-

tory notes of his own at the foot (Treveiv.-i,

1790, small 8vo; 2nd edit. 1812). Altera-

tions were also made by Williams in the

text. The patronage of the methodist asso-

ciation had been promised for this work, but

was suddenly withdrawn on the eve of pub-

lication, with the result that Williams lost

Williams 437 Williams

about 600/. by the transaction. A charge of

heresy was also brought against him on the

ground that his earlier comments on the first

chapter of St. John in the Family Bible, which

were substantially reproduced in the new

bible, savoured of Sabellianism, and at the

association held at Llandeilo Fawr on 25 May

171)1 he was expelled from the methodist

connection, chiefly at the instigation of Na-

thaniel Rowlands, son of Daniel Rowlands

[q. v.l of Llangeitho, and, it is also believed,

of Thomas Charles of Bala. The death, a

short time previously, of the elder Rowlands

and of William Williams (1717-1791) [q.v.]

of Pantycelyn (whose last work was probably

his defence of Williams in a tract called

'Dialogus') gave an opportunity for the

younger men to assert their ascendency, and

this probably accounts for the time chosen for

the attack, though the offending remarks had

been first published twenty years previously.

Williams made more than one appeal for re-

admission, but in vain; he was guilty of

nothing worse than a confused mysticism

with reference to the doctrine of the Trinity,

and the cruel treatment meted to him after

his unrivalled services to Welsh methodism

stands out as the darkest passage in the his-

tory of that body. Williams retained pos-

session of a chapel which he had been in-

strumental in having built about 1771 on

his own land in WTater Street, Carmarthen,

and here he continued to preach till hisdeath ;

while the baptists and independents also

readily placed their pulpits at his disposal.

He and his wife lived for a time at Pibwr

and at Moelfre, near Carmarthen ; but, ac-

cording to tradition, were ejected from the

latter owing to Wllliams's methodistical

practices. He eventually settled at a farm

called Gelli Lednais in the parish of Llandy-

feilog, where he died on 8 Aug. 1796, and

where, on 8 March 1822 at the age of ninety-

seven, died his widow also. Both were

buried in Llandyfeilog churchyard. On

30 Aug. 1748 Williams married at Llanlleian

chapel, Carmarthenshire, Mary, the only

daughter of John Jenkins, ' a gentleman

farmer ' of Gors, in that neighbourhood. He

was survived by three sons : Eliezer Wil-

liams [q.v.], John (d. 1798 F), and Peter

Bayly Williams (see below).

A portrait of Williams, done at Bristol,

is known to have formerly existed ; but that

which has been extensively circulated in

\Yules is an enlargement of a spurious por-

trait issued in the first instance with the

Carnarvon edition of the Family Bible in

1833, and purporting to be reproduced from

the ' Gospel Magazine ' for 1777, but this was

denounced at the time by his son Peter Bayly

Williams as unauthentic (Y Givyliedydd,

1834, x. 64). There are several letters of

Williams's preserved in various collections ;

one at Bala College has been printed in

'Y Drysorfa' for September 1895. There

are other letters of his at Trevecca College,

while several relics (including one letter)

are in the possession of his descendant, Mr. J.

Humphreys Davies of Cwrtmawr. The cen-

tenary of Williams's dqath was celebrated

in September 1896 by the opening of a

memorial chapel belonging to the Welsh

methodists at Pendine, close to Williams's

birthplace.

Besides his strictly religious labours,

Williams did much to raise the standard of

Welsh literature. Almost before he had

completed his Family Bible, he undertook

the chief burden of the editorship of what

was the earliest WTelsh magazine — ' Trysorfa

Gwybodaeth, neu Eurgrawn Cymraeg ' (Car-

marthen, fifteen fortnightly numbers, 8vo,

at 3d. each, 3 March to 15 Sept. 1770; see

Y Traethodydd, 1873 p. 44, 1884 p. 176, and

Dr. Lewis Edwards's essays — Traethodau

Llenyddol, pp. 505-47).

In addition to the works already men-

tioned, the following were Williams's chief

publications: 1. 'Myfyrdod y Claf,' Car-

marthen, 1759. 2. * Rhai Hymnau ac Odlau

Ysbrydol,' a volume of Wrelsh hymns and

elegies, Carmarthen, 1759, 12mo. 3. ' Trae-

thawd am Benarglwyddiaeth Duw,' being a

translation of Elisha Coles's 'Discourse of

God's Sovereignty,' Bristol, 1760 ; 6th ed.

1809. 4. ' Hymns on various subjects. . . . To-

gether with the Novice Instructed.' Carmar-

then, 1771. The fifth hymn in this volume is

'Guide me, O Thou great Jehovah,' which

Williams aided the author,Wllliam Williams

(1717-1791) [q. v.], to translate from the

Welsh (JULIAN, Diet, of Hymnoloyy, pp. 77,

1/596). 5. ' Galwad gan wyr Eglwysig at bawb

ffyddlon i gydsynio mewn gweddi, yn enwe-

dig tra parhao'r rhyfel presenol,' 2nd edit.

1781. 6. ' Cydymaith mewn Cystudd,' Car-

marthen, 12mo, 1782. 7. ' Ffordd Anffae-

ledig i Foddlonrnydd,' a translation, 1783 ;

2nd edit. Llanrwst, 1830, 12mo. 8. A trans-

lation of Bunyan's ' Christian Conduct,' Car-

marthen, 1784. 9. ' Cyfoeth i'r Cymry,' se-

lected translations from A. M. Toplady's

'Works,' 1788. 10. 'Marwnady Parch Daniel

Rowlands,' an elegy, 1791. 11. < Dirgelwch

Duwioldeb neu Athrawiaeth y Drindod,'

1792. 12. 'Tafol Gywir i bwyso Sosiniaeth '

(1792), being a reply to a Unitarian work

published earlier in the same year by Thomas

Evans (1766-1833) [q.v.] 13. 'Gwreiddyn

y Mater/ 1794. The last three works were

written to explain his theological views as

Williams 438 Williams

to the Trinity and to rebut the charge of

PETER BAYLY WILLIAMS (1765-1836),

Williams's third son, was educated at Jesus

College, Oxford, whence he matriculated on

10 Oct. 1785, graduating B.A. from Christ

Church in 1 790 (FOSTER, A lumni O.ron.) He

was from 1792 onwards incumbent of Llan-

rug with Llanberis in Carnarvonshire, where

he died on 22 Nov. 1836 (Gent. Mag. 1837,

i. 106). He was a good Welsh critic and a

painstaking and well-informed antiquary.

Many poor boys of promising parts were

befriended and educated by him. He wrote

a sketch of the ' History and Antiquities of

Carnarvonshire ' for a tourists' guide issued

in 1821 (Carnarvon, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1828), as

well as a similar work on Anglesey, which

was published in the ' Gwyneddion ' for 1832.

Cathrall's /History of North Wales' (1828)

is also said to have been Williams's produc-

tion. In 1833 he was awarded the Cymmro-

dorion medal for * An Historical Account of

the Monasteries and Abbeys in Wales,' which

was published in the ' Transactions ' of that

society for 1843. He published in 1825 an

excellent Welsh translation of two works of

Baxter's, « The Saints' Everlasting Rest' and

* A Call to the Unconverted ' (London, 8vo).

He is to be distinguished from another P. B.

Williames (1802-1871), one of the originators

and editors in 1829 of the ' Cambrian Quar-

terly Magazine,' to which Peter Bayly Wil-

liams also contributed (see i. 273; WILLIAMS,

Montgomeryshire Worthies, p. 309).

Another PETER WILLIAMS (1756 P-1837),

Welsh divine, born about 1756, was son of

Edward Williams of Northop, Flint. He

matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on

23 May 1776, proceeding B.A. in 1780, M.A.

in 1783, B.D. and D.D. in 1802 (FOSTER,

Alumni O.ron.) He was for a time chaplain

of Christ Church. He returned to Wales

about 1790 to become vicar of Bangor and

headmaster of Bangor grammar school, and

was subsequently rector of Llanbedrog, Car-

narvonshire (1802-37), archdeacon of Merio-

neth (1802-9), and canon of Bangor (1809-

1818). He died at Llanbedrog on 20 Feb.

1837. He was the author (among other works)

of: 1. * Letters concerning Education,' 1786,

4to. 2. 'A ShortVindicat ion of the Established

Church, in which the Objections of the

Methodists and Dissenters are dispassionately

considered,' Oxford, 1803, 8vo. 3. « The First

Book of Homer's Iliad translated in blank

verse,' 1806, 8vo. 4. Four volumes of Welsh

sermons (' Casgliad o Bregethau '), Dol-

gelly, 1813-14, 12mo. 5. < Clerical Legacy,'

Carnarvon, 1831, 12mo, a reprint of sermons

preached before the university of Oxford

during sixteen years' residence there,' and

at ordinations and visitations. He also pub-

lished in 1824 an annotated edition of ' Y

Ffydd Ddiffuant' (Dolgelly) by Charles

Edwards [q. v.] (see the Preface to Edmunds's

ed. 1856), and is said to have written an

English life of that author (FovLKEs,J3nico(/i»H

Cymnt, p. 1022 ; ALLIBONE, Diet, of E>i</l.

Lit. ; and Introduction to * Clerical Legacy ').

Peter Williams, the hypochondriacal

evangelist who figures so largely in ' La-

vengro' (chap. Ixxi-lxxxi.), was probably a

creation of George Borrow's own imagina-

tion, but at all events could not possibly

have been either of the Williamses mentioned

above.

[Peter Williams (the expositor) left behind

him an unfinished autobiography which, with

additional details as to the family, was printed

in the English Works of (his son) Eliezer Wil-

liams, London, 1840. It had previously been

utilised by Owen Williams of Waunfawr in com-

piling his 'Hanes Bywyd Peter Williams' (Car-

narvon, 1817, 8vo). This account was subse-

quently completed by Peter Bayly Williams,

and published for the first time in an illustrated

edition of the Family Bible issued by Fisher

& Co., London, in 1823. The earliest independent

memoir, by Thomas Charles of Bala, appeared

in his quarterly Trysorfa for 1813, pp. 483-5.

Elegies containing biographical details, by

Thomas Williams of Peterston, Glamorganshire,

by John Thomas of Rhaiadr (Carmarthen), and

by Maurice Hughes (Trevecca), had, however,

been published in 1796, while John William

of St. Athan's had also written in July 1791

a poem giving the circumstances of Williams's

expulsion (' Y Gan Ddiddarfod '). For further

particulars of Williams's evangelistic work see

Robert Jones's Drych yr Amseroedd, 1820, pp.

90-7, 107, 146; Hughes's Methodistiaeth Cymm,

1851. 3 vols. passim ; Rees's Protestant Noncon-

formity of Wales, 2nd edit. pp. 385-6, 408, 509 ;

W. Williams's Welsh Calvinistic Methodism, pp.

17, 47-50, 52, 144-8 ; Life and Times of Selina,

Countess of Huntingdon, ii. 109 ; Y Tadau Me-

tbodistaidd, 1895, i. 433-58 (with a reproduction

of the alleged spurious portrait) ; D. Evans's

Sunday Schools in Wales, pp. 39-42. As to his

expulsion, see also in addition to the foregoing :

Y Traethodydd, 1893-4; YDrysorfa, September

1 895, and correspondence in London Kelt for

October and November 1896. For his literary

work see Rowlands's Cambrian Bibliography, and

Ashton's Hanes Llenyddiaeth Gymreig, pp. 296-

304 ; and generally Williams's Eminent Welsh-

men, p. 532; Foulkes's Enwogion Cymru. p.1019,

Y Gwyddoniadur Cymreig (Encyclopaedia Cam-

brensis), x. 285-97, and Cardiff Library Welsh

Catalogue.] D. LL. T.

WILLIAMS, KICHARD D'ALTON

(1822-1862), Irish poet, known as ' Sham-

rock ' of the ' Nation,' born in Dublin on

Williams 439 Williams

8 Oct. 1^:2, was the natural son of Count

d'Alton, an extensive land proprietor in co.

Ti]>]»T;iry, ami Mary Williams, a farmer's

daughter. While still an infant he was

taken to Grenanstown in Tipperary. \\'h'>n

Le was eight he was sent to the Jesuit school

of St. Stanislaus at Tullabeg, and in his four-

teenth year was removed to St. Patrick's Col-

lege, Carlow. At this early age he began to

vrite verses, ten of which were considered

uifficiently meritorious to obtain a place in

a, book of honour kept in the college. The

• Munster War Song,' his first published con-

tribution, appeared in the ' Nation ' newspaper

(7 Jan. 1843), and received warm encomiums

from the editor, Thomas Osborne Davis [q.v.]

His next appearance in the * Nation ' was with

:he pathetic ' Adieu to Inisfail.' He pro-

seeded to Dublin in March 1843 to follow the

medical profession. While pursuing his

studies at the school of medicine, he was

connected with St. Vincent's Hospital in St.

Stephen's Green, and there he wrote two of

his most admired ballads, ' The Sister of

Charity' and 'The Dying Girl.' At this

period he composed the series of humorous

verses, 'The Misadventures of a Medical Stu-

dent,' and other facetiae which abound in

wit and gaiety.

Williams was not long in Dublin before

he was whirled into the vortex of the ' Young

Ireland ' movement. National ballads and

stirring war songs flowed from his pen, and

were eagerly read from week to week in the

1 Nation.' The famine of 1847 and its atten-

dant horrors evoked some of the most power-

ful of his poems. Two deserve special men-

tion, ' Kyrie Eleison' and ' Lord of Hosts.'

The latter appeared in John Mitchel's ' United

Irishman' [see MITCHEL, JOHN]. On the

suppression by government of that paper Wil-

liams set about supplying its place, and in

June 1848, aided by a young Dublin doctor

named Antisell, he brought out the first num-

ber of the ' Irish Tribune.' This periodical

had a brief career of six weeks, when it also

was suppressed and Williams was arrested

and brought to trial for 'treason felony,' but

he was found ' not guilty ' and set at liberty.

After this experience Williams resumed his

medical studies, and obtained his diploma in

the autumn of 1849. He was attached for

some time to Steevens's Hospital, but in June

1851 left Ireland for America. He obtained

a professorship of belles-lettres in the Jesuit

College at Springhill, Mobile, which he held

until 1856. In that year, on his marriage,

he removed to New Orleans, where he re-

sumed his profession of medicine. He still

contributed occasionally to American maga-

zines and journals, and sent a few pieces

home to the ' Nation,' but the greater part

of his literary work was done. The climate

of \.-\v Orleans proved unsuited to his health.

After visiting Baton Rouge, he finally moved

to Thibodeaux, where he died of consumption

on .") July 186:2. A beautiful monument of

Carrara marble, bearing a touching inscrip-

tion, was erected over his grave by the soldiers

of an Irish American regiment — the 8th New

Hampshire volunteers. In 1856 he married

Elizabeth Conolly, and he had four children

— one son and three daughters.

With the passing of the thrilling and

harrowing episodes which evoked Williams's

poetry, some of his finest pieces lose much of

their significance and effect : but such a deep

note of pathos as pervades ' The Dying Girl '

touches the heart as only great poetry can.

His poems on devotional themes breathe a

deeply religious spirit.

A selection of his verse was published by

Mr. T. D. Sullivan in Dublin, 1877 ; a com-

plete collection, edited with a biographical

introduction by the present writer, was pub-

lished in Dublin in 1894.

[Cabinet of Irish Literature, 4 vols. ; Webb's

Compendium of Irish Biography ; Duffy's

Young Ireland ; O'Donoghue's Dictionary of Irish

Poets; private information.] P. A. S.

WILLIAMS, ROBERT or ROGER (Jl.

1690), mezzotint-engraver, was a Welshman

who resided in London, and is said to have

been a pupil of the Dutch artist Theodore

Freres. He practised exclusively in mezzo-

tint, and his plates, which number about

sixty, are brilliant and masterly ; they are

chiefly portraits of royal and 'other nota-

ble persons of the time, from pictures by

Lely, Kneller, Closterman, Riley, Dahl, and

especially Wissing. Williams's prints were

published between 1680 and 1704, mostly

by J. Savage and E. Cooper, and some were

reissued by John Smith (1652 P-1742) [q.v.],

who retouched them and substituted his own

name for that of Williams.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Chaloner Smith's

British Mezzotinto Portraits.] F. M. O'D.

WILLIAMS, ROBERT (1765-1827)

rear-admiral, born in 1765, entered the navy

in January 1777 on board the Ardent, then

commanded by Lord Mulgrave. Early in

1778 he was moved to the America of G4 guns,

with Lord Longford, and in her was present in

the action off Ushant on "27 July 1778. In

1780 he went out to North America in the

London, flagship of Rear-admiral Thomas

Graves (afterwards Lord Graves) [q.v.], and

in her was present in the action off the Chesa-

peake on 16 March 1781. In August he

Williams 440 Williams

was appointed to the Royal Oak as acting-

lieutenant; on 6 Sept. took part in the act i< m

off the Chesapeake, and on 12 April 1782 in

the action near Dominica. On 12 April 1783

he was promoted to be lieutenant of tin-

Argo, in which he returned to England in

1784. In 1790 he was with Captain (after-

wards Sir Charles) Thompson [q. v.] in the

Elephant ; in 1793 in the Centurion in the

Channel, and in 1794 again with Thompson

in the Vengeance in the West Indies. After

the capture of Martinique he followed

Thompson to the Vanguard. In 1796 he

came home in the Minotaur, and was im-

mediately appointed first lieutenant of the

Prince George, the flagship of Rear-admiral

(Sir William) Parker in the battle of Cape St.

Vincent. For his service on this occasion

Williams was promoted to the rank of com-

mander and appointed acting captain of the

Blenheim, in which Parker had hoisted his

flag. He afterwards commanded the Dol-

phin storeship, and the San Ysidro as acting-

captain. On bringing this ship to England

his promotion was confirmed, to date 10 Nov.

1797, and for a few months he was flag-

captain to Sir Charles Thompson in the

Formidable, but in January 1798 he was put

on half-pay. In 1803 he went out to the

East Indies in the Russell. He returned in

1805 in the Ruby, his health having broken

down. In 1810-12 he commanded the Dic-

tator in the Baltic with Sir James (Lord de)

Saumarez [q.v.]; and from 1812 to 1814 the

Gloucester in the North Sea, Baltic, and

West Indies. He had no further service,

but became a rear-admiral on 9 April 1823,

and died at his house in Queen's Square,

Bath, on 1 March 1827. His wife prede-

ceased him in 1825.

[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. ir. (vol. i. pt. ii.)

856; Gent. Mag. 1827, i. 465; Service-book in

the Public Record Office.] J. K. L.

WILLIAMS, ROBERT (1787P-1845),

physician, born in London about 1787, was

admitted a pensioner of Trinity College,

Cambridge, on 27 June 1804, graduating in

1810 as M.B. and in 1816 as M.I). At the

College of Physicians he was admitted an

inceptor candidate on 12 July 1816, a candi-

date on 23 Dec. 181 6, and a fellow on 22 Dec.

1817. He served the office of censor in

1831, and he was declared an elect on

20 March 1844. He was elected assistant-

fhysician to St. Thomas's Hospital on 1 1 Dec.

816, and on 1 Oct. 1817 he was elected

physician to the charity in the room of Wil-

liam Lister, an office he retained until his

death.

Williams died at his house in Lower

Bedford Place on 24 Nov. 1845. He occu-

pied himself for many years in an attempt

to ascertain the virtues and properties of the

drugs then in common use, for he was en-/

gaged throughout his life in seeking for spe-

cific remedies to cure disease. In the course

of these inquiries he discovered the curatixv

power of iodide of potassium in the later

stages of syphilis. He also introduced bro-

mide of potassium into English practice,

though he did not employ it in the treat-

ment of epilepsy. He was the author of

1 Elements of Medicine,' London, 1836-41,

2 vols. 8vo.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys.; Medical Directory,!

1846, p. 188; Feltoe's Memorials of J. F. South;!

manuscript records at Trinity Coll. Cambr. and!

at St. Thomas's Hospital, by the kind permission]

of the Master of Trinity and the Treasurer of]

St. Thomas's Hospital.] D'A. P. j

WILLIAMS, ROBERT (1767-1 850) J.

Wrelsh bard, son of William WTilliams, was

born at Betws Fawr in the parish of Llan

Ystumdwy, Carnarvonshire, in 1767. His-

father was a small freeholder, and he succeeded

him in the occupation of Betws Fawr, moving,

however, towards the end of his life to

Mynachty in the same district. * Robert ap

Gwilym Ddu,' as he was styled in bardic

circles, became first known as the winner in

1792 of the Gwyneddigion Society's medal

for the best ode on the ' Massacre of the

Bards/ This was, however, his only success

of the kind ; a home-keeping farmer, he de-

voted himself henceforth to the writing of

religious verse and eschewed eisteddfodau.

He was the close friend and bardic tutor of

his neighbour, David Owen (1784-1841)

[q. v.] (' Dewi Wyn '), and shared Owen's

mistrust of the eisteddfod authorities of the

day. His poems, almost entirely religious

or commemorative, were published at Dol-

gelly in 1841 under the title ' Gardd Eifion.'

They show a remarkable power of vigorous,

clear expression, and include some of the best

known stanzas in the language. Williams

died on 11 June 1850, and was buried at

Aber Erch. He married late in life; his

only child, a daughter, Jane Elizabeth, died

in 1834, at the age of seventeen, and ' Gardd

Eifion ' contains a touching elegy upon her.

[Williams'e Eminent Welshmen ; Leatheart's

Hist, of the Gwyneddigion ; Gardd Eifion.l

J. E. L. WILLIAMS, ROBERT (1810-1881),

Celtic scholar, born at Conway, Carnarvon-

shire, on 29 June 1810, was the second son

of Robert Williams, perpetual curate of Llnn-

dudno. He matriculated from Christ Church,

Oxford, as servitor, on 10 June 1828, and

Williams 441 Williams

graduated B.A. in 18:1,:.' ami M.A. in 1836.

At't.-r a short curacy at Llan-rernii-w in \Vi-st

Denbighshire (1835-6"), he became in 1837

vicar of Llangadvvaladr, to which was added

in l<s;J8 the perpetual curacy of Rhydycroe-

sau, near Oswestry. The former he held till

is; 7. and the latter till 1879, when he was

appointed to the rectory of Culmington,

1 1 iMvibrdshire. This, together with an hono-

rary canonry at St. Asaph conferred upon

him in 1872, he held till his death.

While still an undergraduate, Williams

evinced his taste for Welsh research by

winning, in 1831, a prize offered by the

Cymmrodorion Society for the best 'bio-

graphical sketch of the most eminent Welsh-

men since the Reformation.' The society

had his production translated into Welsh and

printed under the title of ' Enwogion Cymru.'

In 1836 the English version was issued with

additions (London, 12mo), and it was sub-

sequently developed into ' Enwogion Cymru :

a Biographical Dictionary of Eminent Welsh-

men' (Llandovery, 1862, 8vo), which re-

mains the best work of its kind relating to

the principality.

His most scholarly work, however, was his

' Lexicon Cornu-Britannicum : a Dictionary

of the Ancient Celtic Language of Cornwall '

(Llandovery, 1865, 4to). In this lexicon

copious examples with English translations

are given from such Cornish works as are still

extant, but its special feature is the addition

of synonyms and cognate words from Welsh,

Breton, Erse, Gaelic, and Manx. The

author announced his intention of ' complet-

ing the subject ' by the issue of a Cornish

grammar, but this never made its appear-

ance. When the catholic epistles and gos-

pels (' Liherieu hag Avieleu,' London, 1870)

were first brought out in Breton, with

parallel Welsh and Gaelic versions, Wil-

liams was responsible for a considerable por-

tion of the Gaelic text, lie also discovered

at Peniarth a previously unknown Cornish

drama, being the ' Ordinale de Vita Sancti

Mereadoci ' (Arch. Cambr. 3rd ser. xv. 408).

Williams's next considerable undertaking

was the editing, with translations and glos-

saries, of ' Selections from the Hengwrt

MSS. preserved in the Peniarth Library.'

The first volume, which was completed in

1876 (London, 8vo), contains the Welsh

text of the legend of the Holy Grail (cf.

NUTT, Studies on the Legend of the Holy

Grail, pp. 3, 38). Of the second volume,

containing the Wrelsh versions of the ' Gests

of Charlemayne,' ' Bown o' Hamtown,' the

* Elucidarium,' and other religious compila-

tions of the Middle Ages, two parts only

were issued (viz. in 1878 and 1880 respec-

! tively) during Williams's lifetime, but the

translation was completed with critical and

bibliographical notes by the Rev. G. Hart-

well Jones, thereby completing the second

volume in 1892. This, in spite of its great

value, is perhaps the least satisfactory of

Wrilliams's works, as his reading of the text

is not always to be relied upon.

Williams supplied a translation of the

Welsh poems contained in the ' Book of

I Taliesin (a thirteenth-century manuscript

preserved at Peniarth) for William Forbes

' Skene's ' Four Ancient Books of Wales '

• (Edinburgh, 1868, 8vo). He also wrote a

i history of his native town, published in

1835 under the title of ' The History of Aber-

conway ' (Denbigh, 8vo). He was for many

j years a member of the editorial committee of

the Cambrian Archaeological Association, and

contributed papers to the ' Journal ' of that

society as well as to the now defunct ' Cam-

brian Journal.'

He died, unmarried, on 26 April 1881.

He was buried on 2 May at Culmington,

where a memorial stone with a Welsh and

Cornish inscription, provided by public sub-

scription, was placed in 1899 (Bye-gones,

5 July 1899).

[Archseologia Cambrensis (for 1881), 4th 8er.

xii. 172; D. R. Thomas's St. Asaph, pp 526,

666 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; a copy of the sale

catalogue of his books (1881) is preserved at

Cardiff Free Library.] P. LL. T.

WILLIAMS, SIR ROGER (1540 P-1595),

soldier, was the son of Thomas Williams

of Penrhos in Monmouthshire, by Eleanor,

daughter of Sir William Vaughan, knight. His

family, although ancient, was not wealthy.

A seventeenth-century tradition represents

him 'as but a taylour at first' {Anecdotes

and Traditions, Camden Soc. p. 47). Ac-

cording to Wood he spent some time at

Oxford, probably at Brasenose College. The

literary work ascribed to him suggests that

he was well educated. But at a very youth-

ful age he adopted the profession of arms.

He states that he saw his earliest military

service while acting as a page in the household

of William Herbert, first earl of Pembroke

[q. v.] He claims to have taken part with

his master in the storming of St. Quentin in

1557. He spent most of his later life on the

continent of Europe, in the capacity of a

soldier of fortune. He rapidly acquired a

wide reputation for exceptional courage and

daring. Like Shakespeare's Fluellen, he was

constitutionally of a choleric temper and

blunt of speech, but the defects of judgment

with which he is commonly credited seem

exaggerated.

According to a doubtful statement of

Williams 442 Williams

AVood, Williams gained his chief instruction

in the art of war while serving with Spaniards

under the Duke of Alva. The exploits by

which be made his earliest fame were achieved

in conflict with his alleged tutors in the Low

Countries. In April 1572 he joined the band

of three hundred volunteers which Captain

Thomas Morgan [q.v.] conducted to Flushing

to support the cause of the Dutch provinces

which had risen in revolt against Spain.

Williams proved himself the guiding spirit

of the Flushing garrison. But the English

met at first with few successes. On Mor-

gan's departure Williams took part with Sir

Humphrey Gilbert [q.v.] in August 1572 in

what he calls 'our ignorant poor siege' of

Goes, which ended in disaster for the besiegers.

Active hostilities temporarily ceased soon

afterwards, and Williams made his way to

Germany, where he heard that the Prince of

Cond6 was about to raise an army for carry-

ing on war with Spain. His information

proved incorrect, and at Lier in Brabant, on

his journey homewards, he fell in with Julian

Romero, the best infantry officer in the

Spanish service. Romero invited Williams

to join his standard, and, in the absence of

active hostilities between England and Spain,

he consented. He seems to have been treated

as a prisoner, and soon returned to his old

allegiance. In 1577 he joined the English

troops that arrived in the Low Countries

under the command of (Sir) John Norris

(1547 P-1597) [q.v.], and for the greater part

of the following seven years acted as Norris's

lieutenant. In 1581 a Captain Thomas in the

Spanish service challenged Norris to single

combat. Norris declined the challenge,

but Williams took it up. A duel followed

in the presence of the opposing armies. The

combatants were evenly matched, and the

indecisive engagement ended in a friendly

drinking bout (CHURCH YARD, True Discourse,

1602, t>. 38).

Williams's valour attracted attention at

home (cf. WRIGHT, Elizabeth and her Times,

ii. 136). But in 1684 he vainly petitioned

the queen for a military position of trust.

* I would refuse no hazard that is possible to

be done in the queen's service,' he wrote to

Walsingham in September of that year ;

' but I do persuade myself she makes no ac-

count of me.' The Spaniards had sought by

bribes, he declared, to allure him to their

flag. The Spanish generals Parma and Ver-

dugo had begged his countenance. He

wished to be true to his country, but if the

queen continued to turn a deaf ear to his

entreaties, he would be forced to serve Duke

Matthias in Hungary, or ' one of the Turk's

bashaws against the Persians ' (Williams to

Wiilsingham, September 1584, in P. 11. O.)

An anecdote' was current in the seventeenth

century to the effect that on one of his

many attempts to gain the queen's notice at

court she, ' observing a new pair of boots on

his legs, claps her hand to her nose and

cries u Fall, Williams, I prythe begone, thy

boots stink." ' ' Tut, tut, madame,' Williams

is reported to have replied , with soldierly

directness, ' 'tis my suit that stinks ' (Anec-

dotes and Traditions, Camden Soc. 1839, p.

47). Walsingham showed himself in words

at any rate more conciliatory. The minister

was as anxious as Williams himself to deal

an effective blow against Spain. Williams

urged the despatch of a fleet to the Spanish

Indies, and in any case rapid and bold action

in the Low Countries, where the cause of the

protestants was at a low ebb. Williams's

importunities at length bore fruit. In 1585

he was sent to the Low Countries with what

promised to be an effective English army,

under the Earl of Leicester' s command.

The effort did not reap the anticipated har-

vest. Leicester proved singularly inefficient.

As of old, Wrilliams was personally con-

spicuous for his valour, but his exploits pro-

duced no permanent result. In June 1586

he and the Dutch general Schenk, with one

hundred and thirty English lances and thirty

of Schenk's men, made a wild attempt to

cut their way at night through the force

of Spaniards which was besieging Venloo

under the leadership of the Prince of Parma.

Williams believed he could enter the city.

He and his companions passed through the

enemy's lines, slew many Spaniards, and

reached Parma's tent, where they killed his

secretary. But at the approach of dawn their

position was hopeless and they retreated,

losing nearly halt their number. Two thou-

sand men pursued them, and they found

shelter with difficulty in the neighbouring

village of Wachtendouk, seven miles distant

(cf. Leycester Correspondence, Camden Soc.

p. 319). On 2 Sept. in the victorious assault

on Doesburg, near Arnhem, Williams was

wounded in the arm through his own care-

lessness. ' I warned him of it,' Leicester

wrote to Walsingham two days later, ' being

in trench with me [but he] would need run

upp and downe so oft out of the trench, with

a great plume of feathers in his gylt morion,

as so many shotte coming at him he could

hardlie escape with so little hurt ' (ib. p. 407).

On 22 Sept. Williams took part in the affair

before Zutphen, where Sir Philip Sidney was

mortally wounded. Leicester wrote to Wal-

singham on 6 Oct. 1586 (Ouvry MS. fol. 60,

copy): ' Roger Williams is worth his weight

in gold, for he isnoe more valiant than he is

Williams 443 Williams

wise, and of judgment togouerne his doings'

(if/, p. !•">()). Leicester knight rd him byway

of publicly confirming his good opinion. Next

yr:ir \\ ill iams appealed to the queen and

Walsingham to send further reinforcements.

lie was besieged in Sluys, and was anxious

that the city should be relieved. But the

queen was deaf to his appeals. On 30 June

the citadel of Sluys fell into the enemy's

hands, and the city was surrendered a

month later. Parma respectfully saluted

Williams as he entered the city, and invited

him to enter the Spanish service or take the

field against the Turks. Williams replied

that his sword belonged to his queen, and

that when she had no further use for it it

would be placed at the service of Henry of

Navarre. Williams was sent by Leicester to

bear the tidings of the disaster at Sluys to the

queen. Leicester urged the queen to give

Williams a horse, but no reward was forth-

coming. Williams was inclined to blame

Leicester for inadequately pressing his ser-

vices on the attention of the court, and the

two men were thenceforth alienated.

In the summer of 1588, when the camp

was formed at Tilbury with a view to resist

the possible landing of a Spanish army, Wil-

liams was entrusted with the important

duties of master of the horse ; but Leicester

complained that he frequently absented him-

self without leave (Defeat of the Spanish

Armada, Naval Records Soc. i.) As soon as

the dangers incident to the Spanish armada

were passed Williams returned to the Low

Countries, where Peregrine Bertie, lord Wil-

loughby ,was in command of the English forces.

In March 1589 he finally left the Low Coun-

tries with Willoughby, and in the autumn

following joined the army that Willoughby

conducted to Dieppe in support of Henry of

Navarre, who was engaged in a fierce struggle

with the forces of the catholic league. The

rest of Williams's military career was devoted

to the cause of Henry of Navarre, for whom

he characteristically declared a passionate at-

tachment.

In May 1590 Williams was present with

Henry of Navarre at a conference with re-

presentatives of the league and of Spain

before the gates of Paris. With some

irrelevance he took occasion to announce his

personal hatred of both Spain and the

league. In May 1591, at the head of six j

hundred men — four hundred of them Eng- I

lish — he attacked two full regiments of the ,

league in the entrenchments at Dieppe, i

The rout of the enemy was complete, live !

hundred were killed or wounded, and four

hundred were captured. ' Glory to God and (

to the said Sir [Roger] Williams,' wrote j

llrury of Navarre's ambassador in London

on hearing the news, 'who has not belied by

this action the good opinion that all good

people of both nations had of him this long

time.'

Other successes for Henry of Navarre's

army followed in Normandy. Williams was

prominent in many skirmishes, squabbling

as of old with his commanders, challenging

the enemy to single combat, and writing to

the queen with almost insolent frankness of

the niggardly support she was according her

foreign allies. Reports of the progress of the

war were issued in London in pamphlet form,

under the title, * Newes from Sir Roger

Williams. With a discourse printed at

Rhemes, containing the most happie victorie,

lately obtained by the Prince de Conty,

Lieutenant generall ouer the kinges forces in

Aujou, Touraine, Maine. . . . Printed by John

Wroolfe, and are to be sold by Andrew

White, . . . Anno 1591,' 4to (a copy is at

Lambeth).

In July 1591 the Earl of Essex, the most

active and influential of Henry's English

friends and sympathisers, brought yet

another English detachment to France, and

the newcomers aided Henry in besieging

Rouen. Williams, who was already favour-

ably known to Essex, was invited to join

him, and they were thenceforth on terms of

close intimacy. AVhen Essex was recalled

to England on 8 Jan. 1591-2, Williams

took his place as commander of the English

troops which he left in camp before Rouen

(CONINGSRY, Siege of Rouen, Camden Soc.

Miscellany, vol. i.)

In 1592 Williams greatly distinguished

himself when besieged in the town of Rue,

fourteen miles to the north-west of Abbe-

ville. At the head of two hundred mus-

keteers and one hundred and fifty pikemen

he, without armour, led his men against five

squadrons of Spanish and Italian horse and

six companies of Spanish infantry. He

singled out and unhorsed the leader of the

Spanish troopers, and nearly cut off the head

of the Albanian chief, George Basti, with

a swinging blow of his sword. Afterwards

being reinforced by other English companies,

he drove the whole body of the enemy with

great loss to their entrenchments. ' The

king doth commend him very highly,' wrote

Sir Henry Unton [q. v.], the English am-

bassador in France, ' and doth more than

wonder at the valour of our nation. I

never heard him give more honour to any

service nor to any man.'

Williams remained in France for most of

his remaining years, though he occasionally

brought news to London. At home he

Williams 444 Williams

completely identified himself with the inte-

rests of Essex (of. Cat. Hatfeld MSS. vole.

v. and vi.) Richard Verstegan reported in

May 1595 that the queen had given him leave

• to serve the emperor against the Turk '

(Cal State Papers, Dom. 1595-7, p. 40).

On 26 July 1595 he was at Greenwich, and

' in presence of all the court received of her

majesty a friendly public welcome ' (BiRCH,

Queen Elizabeth, *i. 269). In September he

was sent by the government to France to

report on the political situation (ib. pp. 277,

294). He was in England again two months

later, and was taken fatally ill. He died in

London on 12 Dec. 1595, according to Wood,

' in his house in the parish of St. Benedict

ner to Paul's Wharf? Rowland Whyte wrote

to Sir Kobert Sidney next day that Williams

* died of a surfett in B[aynards] Castell

. . . He gave all he had to my Lord of

Essex, who, indeed, saved his sowle, for none

but he cold make hym take a feeling of his

end, but he died well and very repentant'

(Sydney Papers, i. 37 7). He was buried on

23 Dec. in St. Paul's Cathedral, « in very

good martiall sort.' His kinsmen, Thomas

Powell of Usk and Gelly Meyrick [q. v.],

made the funeral arrangements. The Earl of

Essex and ' all the warlike men of the city

of London ' were among the mourners.

Williams's personal property, which

passed to Essex, was considerable. ' His

jewels are valewed at 1000/. Tis sayd he

had 1200/. out at interest. In ready gold

he had 200/. and 60/. in silver. His plate is

worth 60/., his garments 30/., his horses 60/.'

(ib. i. 377). Williams fully deserved the

commendations that were heaped upon him

by his contemporaries. He claimed with

justice that no living Englishman 'ventured

himself freer and oftener for his prince, state,

and friends than he.? An echo of the esteem

in which he was held is found in George Chap-

man's play of Byron's Conspiracy' (act ii. sc.

i. end), where Henry of Navarre is made

to liken 'the swelling valour' of Colonel

Williams, ' a worthy captain,' to that of his

own marshal, Byron. Williams's impulsive

temper did not render him the less effective

on the battlefield. His letters and literary

work prove him to have possessed command

of a blunt and forcible vocabulary as well as

much sagacity as a student of the art of war.

Williams was author of ' A Brief Dis-

course of War, with his opinions concerning

some part of Martial Discipline,' London, by

Thomas Orwin, 1590, 4to. The book, which

was dedicated to the Earl of Essex, con-

tained much personal reminiscence ; it was

designed to prove the proposition that suc-

cess in war depended on ' a good chiefe, a

good purse? and good justice.' Williams

commends the generalship of the French

officer and military writer De la Noue, and

grows especially enthusiastic over the dis-

cipline maintained in the Duke of Parma's

army in the Low Countries. He strongly

advocates the use of the musket, and at

close quarters the pike, and wholly con-

demns the antiquated bow and arrow. The

work passed through two editions within a

year. At the same date there came out a

somewhat similar work, * Certain Discourses/

by Sir John Smith or Smythe [q. v.] Smith

set a higher value than Williams on archery,

and he reflected so directly on Leicester's

efficiency as a general that his book was

promptly suppressed. Smith protested to

i Lord Burghley on 20 May 1590 that,

although Williams's book was equally hostile

to the English military authorities, 'it ' hath

bene verie well allowed of and never called

in question for anie suppression.' Next year

Humfrey Barwick brought out t A Breefe

Discourse,' ' with his opinion concerning the

j severall discourses ' of Williams and Smith,

I both of whom he attacked with asperity. Of

I the three military tracts, WTilliams's pam-

phlet showed the greatest ability and alone

achieved any lasting success. Wood also

ascribes to Williams ' A Discourse of the

Discipline of Spain,' but there is no doubt

that this is identical with ' A Brief Dis-

course of Wrar,' which deals largely with

the military discipline of Spain.

In dedicating his 'Brief Discourse' to

Essex, Williams stated that he had written

in French an account of his action in

Holland down to the siege of Sluys, but

had lost the greater part of his manu-

script through a servant's carelessness.

Some portion of this unlucky work appa-

rently survives in ' A Brief Discourse/

Another portion appeared posthumously in

'Actions of the Low Countries, written 1>\

Sir Roger Williams,' London, 1618, 4to.

This tract was dedicated to Sir Francis

Bacon by Sir Peter Manwood, 'in whose

hands the manuscript has long lyen.' An in-

troductory address to the reader by Sir John

Hayward [q. v.l was prefixed. Hayward,

while commending the author's veracity,

states that the original was very roughly

penned, and that he had thoroughly revised

it in both • sense ' and ' phrase.' It was re-

printed in 'Somers's Tract' (1806, i. 329-82).

It is a contribution to history rather than to

autobiography. No dates are given, and the

chief incidents which it relates belong to

the period 1567-74. A Dutch translation

made early in the seventeenth century by

Jacob Wijtz was published with a bio-

Williams 445 Williams

graphical preface by J. T. Bodel Nyenhuis

at Utrecht in 1804 under the title ' Memo-

ri«:u van lloger Williams.' The volume

forms Xo. 3 of the ' Werken uitgegeven door

het Historisch Genootschap gevestigd te

Utrecht (Nieuwe Reeks).'

[Nyenhuis's introduction to Memorien van

Roger Williams, Utrecht, 1864; Wood's Athenae

Oxon. ed. Bliss ; Camden's Annals ; Lady Bertie's

Five Generations of a Loyal House, 1845 ; Cal.

State Papers and Hatfield MSS ; Motley's The

United Netherlands; Camden Society's Miscel-

lany, vol. i. ; Birch's Queen Elizabeth, 1754.]

S. L.

WILLIAMS, ROGER (1604 P-1083),

colonist and pioneer of religious liberty, was

born most probably eitber in 1604 or in the

first quarter of 1605. He was formerly

claimed as a native of Llansawel, Carmar-

thenshire, but the balance of opinion is now

decidedly in favour of his being a native of

London, and the son of James Williams (d.

1621), * a merchant taylor,' and his wife Alice,

who in her will, dated 1 Aug. 1634, speaks

of her son Roger as ' now beyond the seas'

with his wife and daughter. Roger Wil-

liams in 1629 mentions his aged mother as

still living.

Mrs. Anne Sadleir tells how when Roger

was a youth ' he would in a shorthand take

sermons and speeches in the Star-chamber

and present them to my dear father '(Sir

Edward Coke). He showed such quick-

ness of parts in this employment that Coke

resolved to forward his education, and Roger

was on 25 June 1621 elected a 'pensioner'

or exhibitioner at Sutton's Hospital (Char-

terhouse), being ' the second scholar placed

there by Sir E. Coke.' The rule that no

scholar could be admitted under ten or over

fourteen may well have been disregarded

in this particular instance, for Coke was not

only a governor of the school, but was also

the legal adviser of the foundation. On

29 June 1623 Williams was admitted to

Pembroke College, Cambridge, and he gra-

duated B.A. from that society in 1626. He

seems to have taken orders, and in 1629 was

serving as chaplain to Sir William Masham

of Oates in Essex, an ancestor of the first

Baron Masham [see under MASH AM, ABIGAIL;

cf. LOCKE, JOHN, 1632-1704; Lady Masham

was a cousin of Oliver Cromwell]. While

there he had offers of preferment, which he

refused, mainly, it would appear, owing to

his dislike of the Anglican liturgy (cf. Hist.

MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App. p. 654). Sub-

sequently, in a letter to Mrs. Sadleir, he

spoke metaphorically of Bishop Laud as

having ' pursued him out of the land.'

He embarked from Bristol in the ship

Lyon, William Pierce, master, on 1 Dec.

1^30, and after a voyage of sixty-five days

reached Nantasket on 5 Feb. 1631. \Vin-

throp noted his arrival as that of ' a good

minister,' and he was invited accordingly to

fill the pulpit of John Wilson of Boston,

who was returning to England on a visit.

But the church he had come to pleased Wil-

liams little better than the church he had

left. He objected to the fact that it was

unseparated (had not, that is to say, formally

withdrawn from communion with the church

of England), and he strongly disapproved of

the amount of control over the individual

conscience which the Boston church arro-

gated to itself. On 12 April 1031 he ac-

cepted an appointment as assistant ' teacher '

or minister at Salem, but the Boston autho-

rities viewed his pastorate there with so

much jealousy that after a few months'

sojourn he thought it wise to remove to

Plymouth, where he became assistant to

Ralph Smith. He had married shortly before

leaving England Mary [Warnard], and his

eldest daughter Mary was born at Plymouth

in 1633. In August of this year he returned

to Salem, and twelve months later, upon the

death of Samuel Skelton, he consented to

become chief teacher there, though he was

not formally appointed to be Skelton's suc-

cessor until the spring of 1635. The magi-

strates at Boston protested against the ap-

pointment and sought to annul it, but the

church of Salem, taught by Williams to

cherish the rights of self-governance, paid

no heed to their mandate. The objection of

the general council of Massachusetts Bay,

and indeed of the solid puritan majority, to

what they regarded as an excess of schismatic

zeal, was not without reasonable justifica-

tion. Williams's prime contention was that

the civil powers should have no authority

whatever over the consciences of men.

Whether this was a 'detestable' opinion or

no, the corollary that the church of England

was * anti-christian ' was unquestionably in-

opportune and inconvenient as a tenet, while

Williams's denial of validity to Charles I's

charter of 1629, on the ground that Massa-

chusetts belonged to the Indians and not to

the king, who therefore had no right to give

it away, might well seem fraught with real

political danger to the infant community.

In July 1635 Williams was summoned to the

general court at Boston to answer the charge

of maintaining dangerous opinions, of which

the chief specified were : ' first, that the magi-

strate ought not to punish the breach of tne

first table [of the decalogue] otherwise than

in such cases as did disturb the civil peace ;

secondly, that he ought not to tender an

Williams 446 Williams

oath to an unregenerated man.' The Salem

congregation at first stood by their ' teacher,'

but fear of ostracism and disfranchisement

coerced them into submission, and on 9 Oct.

1635 Roger Williams, still persisting in his

* contumacy,' was, according to the euphe-

mism of John Cotton, the apologist of the

authorities at Boston, ordered to be enlarged

out of Massachusetts (see North American

Review, April 1868 ; cf. EDWARDS, Antapo-

loffia, 1644, p. 165; BAILLIE, Dissuasive

from the Errours of the Time, 1645, p. 126;

BURRAGE, Baptists in New England, ap.

American Bapt. Publ. Soc. Trans. 1894,

18 sq.) He was ordered to depart out of

Massachusetts' jurisdiction within six weeks,

but was afterwards granted leave to remain

in Salem until the next spring, provided he

should not * go about to draw others to his

opinions.' The Boston council even went

further and offered to revoke the sentence of

banishment upon the sole condition that he

should not disseminate ' any of his different

opinions in matters of religion ; ' but as

many still resorted to his house to hear him

he was held to have violated this condition.

In January he was cited to Boston, but de-

clined to go, and Captain John Underbill (d.

1672) [q. v.] was despatched to Salem with

a sloop under orders to arrest him and put

him aboard ship for England.

In the meantime Williams had received a

hint from Winthrop ' to arise and flee into the

Narrohiganset's country, free from English

Pattents.' With four or five companions

Williams ' steered his course' for the land

of the Narragansett Indians, being ' sorely

tossed for one fourteen weeks in a bitter

winter season, not knowing what bread or

bed did mean.' Of the Indian chief Ousa-

mequin he purchased a tract of land at Man-

ton s Neck, on the east bank of the Seekonk

river, and in April 1636 commenced to plant.

But his old friend the governor of Ply-

mouth 'lovingly advised' him that 'he had

fallen into the edge of their bounds.' At

the end of May, therefore, he crossed over

the water with his companions and began a

settlement at a spot on the banks of the

* Mooshausic,' to which he gave the name

Providence. There, later on in 1636, he was

joined by his wife and two children. The

settlers agreed to submit themselves to the

will of the majority l only in civil things.'

By a deed dated 24 March 1638, two sachems

of Narragansett Bay, with whom he had

struck up a friendship while living at Ply-

mouth, made over to him the lands con-

tiguous to the settlement (ARNOLD, Hist, of

Rhode Island,! AQ ; GAMMELL,p.64; GREENE,

Short Hist, of Rhode Island, 1877; Pro-

ceedings of Massachusetts Hist. Soc. 1873, p.

866).

Williams's tendency to the views of the

anabaptists had already been pronounced,

and in 1639, having been publicly immersed,

he planted the first baptist church in Pro-

vidence, ' the mother of eighteen thousand

churches of a like faith and order on the

continent of America' (BENEDICT, Hist, of

Baptists, i. 473; CROSBY, i. 91). A few

months later he characteristically disputed

the validity of immersion, severed his con-

nection with the baptists forthwith, and

became 'a seeker' (that is, one dissatisfied

with all existing sects). It is certainly not

a little remarkable that Williams, while car-

rying to their logical issues the principles of

such harbingers of individualism in religion

as Robert Browne [q v.], Henry Jacob [q. v.],

and John Smith (d. 1612) [q. v.], the se-

baptist, should also, in his remote settlement,

have attained conclusions so closely allied

to those expressed a few years later by Chil-

lingworth, bv Jeremy Taylor in his ' Liberty

of Prophesying,' but more particularly by-

Milton.

In the meantime additions were being

made, chiefly by refugees from Massachusetts,

to Williams's little settlement at Providence.

In other parts of Narragansett Bay, more-

over, settlers appeared, and with the deve-

lopment of the ' synoikismos ' Williams's pecu-

liar views of ' soul liberty' and wide religious

toleration acquired strength and precision.

In 1639 a number of ' antinomians' from

Massachusetts, inspired in large measure by

the counsels of Sir Henry Vane the younger

[q. v.], settled in the township of Newport.

Vane, during his sojourn in New England,

was in close correspondence with Williams.

The little settlements were united by fear of

encroachments on the part of Massachusetts

Bay, and their uneasiness was enhanced by

the consciousness that they had no other

title to their land than that obtained from

natives. This sense of common danger de-

termined them to send Williams to England

as the champion of their separate rights. He

set sail accordingly from New York in June

1643. His leisure on the voyage he em-

ployed in compiling his very remarkable

' Key into the Language of America ; or an

Help to the Language of the Natives in that

part of America called New England ' . . .

London, printed by Gregory Dexter, 1643,

dedicated ' to my Deare and Welbeloved

Friends and Countreymen in old and new

England ' (reprinted in Rhode Island Hist.

Soc. Coll. vol. i. 1827). The vocabularist

states that God was pleased to give him a

'painful, patient spirit' to lodge with the

Williams 447 Williams

Indians ' in their filthy, smoky holes, to gain

llu'ir tongue,' and the value of his book is

mlianced by the fact that it was compiled

before the language of the Narragansetts

had been essentially modified by intercourse

with the English.

Williams's friend Vane received him hos-

pitably, and presented him to the commis-

sioners of plantations, who listened to his

views with attention and granted him the

charter that he sought (dated 14 March 1644),

giving to ' the Providence Plantations in the

Narragansetts Bay full power to rule them-

selves.' An interval of a few months before

setting sail on his return voyage was oc-

cupied by Williams in seeing two tracts

through the press. The first, * Mr. Cotton's

Letter lately printed, examined, and an-

swered ' (1644, small 4to), was a reply point

by point to the 'Letter' justifying the ex-

pulsion of Roger Williams which Cotton had

printed in 1643 — the gist of the writer's com-

plaint being that by the ' New English elders '

church fellowship was put before godliness.

The second of the pamphlets, also in small

quarto, was the notable ' The Bloudy Tenent

of Persecution, for cause of Conscience, dis-

cussed in a Conference betweene Truth and

Peace, who in all tender Affection present

to the High Court of Parliament (as the

resultof their Discourse) these (amongst other

Passages), of highest consideration ' (London,

1644, 4to, two editions. The title-pages

slightly differ, but neither bears the author's

name (British Museum, Bodl., Advocates'

Library). The doctrine of the liberty of

conscience in matters of religion was a ne-

cessary outcome of protestant conditions, and

it had already been preached for many years

by independent or baptist divines (see Tracts

<>n Liberty of Conscience and Persecution, ed.

llichardson, Hanserd Knollys Society, 1846) ;

but it is doubtful if it had yet been so forcibly

expounded as it was in * The Bloudy Tenent.'

At the outset of his treatise Williams takes

the highest ground in his advocacy of abso-

lute freedom ; ' it is,' he says, ' the will and

command of God that (since the coming of

his Son, Lord Jesus) a permission of the

most Paganish, Jewish, Turkish, or anti-

christian consciences and worships be granted

men, in all Nations and Countries, and

in- only to be fought against with that

sword which is only (in soul matters) able

• r, to wit, the word of God's Spirit,

t h.- w.ml of God' (preface). In concluding,

-o far as to enounce the principle,

•I magistrate owes two things to

^uppers, (1) Permission, (2) Pro-

tec ion' (chap. cxxv). Williams sailed about

th( time of the appearance of his book, pro-

bably in July 1644, and it was perhaps as

well that he did, for in August the commons

ordered ' The Bloudy Tenent' to be burned

by the common hangman ( Commons' Journal,

9 Aug.) Prynne similarly, in his 'Twelve

Considerable Serious Questions' (1644), de-

nounced Roger Williams's licentious work

and dangerous conclusion of free liberty of

conscience, which was again condemned by

the Sion College manifesto of December 1647.

A small piece of manuscript that Williams

had left behind him was published anony-

mously in London in 1645, in octavo, under

the title * Christnings make not Christians ;

or a briefe Discourse concerning that name

Heathen commonly given to the Indians ; as

also concerning that great point of their

conversion.'

In the meantime Williams had arrived

back in Boston (17 Dec. 1644) with letters

to the governor which ensured him against

molestation, and the new charter which he

had obtained for the settlers of Narragansett

Bay was formally recognised in 1647. The

result of the appeal to England had been so

far satisfactory, but in 1651 matters were

again disturbed, and the charter seemed in

danger of being undermined by a commission

obtained in England by William Coddington

[q. v.] as governor of Aquidneck Island, in

independence of the remainder of the colony

of which it forms an integral part (see

i Rhode Island Hist. Tracts, No. 4). In No-

j vember 1651 Wrilliams embarked once more

for England with a commission to procure

j the abrogation of Coddington's authority,

i and at the same time to secure titles and

j protection for the Rhode Island boundaries

I against encroachments on the part of either

i Massachusetts or Connecticut. On his ar-

| rival in England he seems to have paid a

visit to Sir Henry Vane in Lincolnshire.

j Vane was now at the height of his influence,

and Williams wrote to his friends in Provi-

[ dence to the effect that * the great anchor of

I our ship is Sir Henry.' One of his first acts

in England, however, was to send to press a

vindication of his treatise of 1644, the chal-

| lenge of which had been responded to by

; Cotton in his ' Bloudy Tenent washed and

made white in the IJloude of the Lambe/

Williams's answer to Cotton was entitled

' The Bloudy Tenent yet more Bloudy by

Cotton's Endevour to wash it white in the

! Bloud of the Lambe,' printed by Giles Calvert,

i 1652, small 4to (British Museum, Bodleian).

And this he followed up with ' The Hireling

M inistry none of Christs, or a Discourse touch-

( ing the Propagating the Gospel of Jesus

Christ ' (London, 1652, 4to ; Brit. Museum) ;

I and another tract in the form of a letter to his

Williams 448 Williams

wife .Mary, upon her recovery from illness,

entitled 'Experiments of Spiritual Life and

Health' (London, 1652, 4to ; reprinted Pro-

vidence, 1863, 4to ; cf. ALLIBONE, Diet.}

Williams's lodgings in London were in St.

Martin's near the Shambles, lie often visited

Hugh Peters [q. v.J at Lambeth, and seems

to have been on intimate terms with him, for

it was to him that Peters confided the melan-

choly and trouble that oppressed him amid

seeming prosperity. It is very probable that

he had some intercourse with John Owen

and Richard Baxter, to whom he subsequently

addressed a letter prefixed to his treatise

against the quakers. Among others with

whom he is known to have associated while

in London between 1652 and 1654 were

Thomas Harrison (1606-1660) [q. v.], the re-

gicide, whom he described as ' a heavenly

man, but most high flown for the kingdom of

the saints ;' Henry Lawrence [q. v.], another

member of Cromwell's council of state ; and

the eccentric genius, Sir Thomas Urquhart

[q. v.], for the mitigation of whose imprison-

ment he seems to have employed such in-

fluence as he possessed, thereby earning a

flaming tribute from the knight oif Cromartie.

By his generosity and by his ' many worthy

books with some whereof he was pleased to

present me/ says Urquhart, ' he did approve

himself a man of such discretion and inimi-

tably sanctified parts that an archangel from

heaven could not have shown more goodness

with less ostentation ' (Epilogue to Logopan-

decteision; WILLCOCK, Urquhart, 1899, p. 91).

Williams seems, moreover, to have come

frequently in contact 'with Milton, whose

acquaintance it is quite possible that he may

have made in 1643. He spoke afterwards

with appreciation of Milton's skill in lan-

guages, and he mentions in a letter that he

was able to give the blind poet some instruc-

tion in Dutch, of which Milton possessed

but little. Less successful was his endeavour

to open relations with the family of his old

benefactor, Sir Edward Coke, through the

medium of Coke's daughter Mrs. Anne Sad-

leir. This lady was an unbending royalist,

and she took very ill a recommendation from

Williams to amend her opinions by reading

Milton's ' Eikonoclastes.' 'It seems,' she

wrote to him, ' that you have a face of brass

and cannot blush. ... As for Melton it is

he, if I be not mistaken, that wrote a book

of the " Lawfulness of Divorce," and, if re-

port says true, had at that time two or three

wives living. This perhaps were good doc-

trine in New England, but it is most

abominable in Old England. As for his

book against the king, God has began his

punishment upon him here, who struck him

wit h blindness ; ' and she concluded : ' Trouble

me no more with your letters, for they are

very troublesome to her who wishes you in

the place from which you came.' Here this

correspondence ceased.

In the summer of 1654, after two and a

half years' sojourn in England, Williams re-

turned to Providence, bearing letters from

Vane to some of the leading Rhode Island

settlers. He had succeeded in the immediate

objects of his mission ; but he found the

colony in a very disorganised and divided

state, and he addressed himself at once to

an endeavour to restore some degree of unity

to the scattered townships. It was not

altogether unnatural that his doctrine of

liberty should have been interpreted here

and there to mean license. The necessary

distinction and the need for subordination

in secular affairs were drawn out in a memo-

rable letter of Williams, dated January

1655, in which the Commonwealth is likened

to a ship. In the meantime, on 12 Sept.

1654, he had been elected president or go-

vernor of Rhode Island, an office which he

retained until May 1657. During this period

Williams rendered important service to the

neighbouring colonies, as he had done on

former occasions, by his influence with the

Indians, and by giving warning of impending

hostilities (WINTHROP, Hist, of New Eng-

land, pp. 237 sq.) But he earned some un-

popularity in 1656 by issuing a warrant for

the arrest on a charge of high treason of one

of his old followers, William Harris, who

had given an absurd application to Wil-

liams's views by promulgating anarchical

doctrines, such as the unlawfulness of ' all

earthly powers ' and the ' bloodguiltyness '

of all penal discipline.

In 1656 the quakers made their appear-

ance in New England, and were cruelly

persecuted in most of the colonies. They

ifound a refuge, however, in Rhode Island,

where, despite the remonstrances from

Massachusetts and elsewhere, Williams

(though he held the views of the quakers in

the greatest abhorrence) steadily refused to

lend his influence either to expel or to per-

secute them. George Fox visited the colony

subsequently, in 1672, and was in Providence

at the same time as Williams. The two

champions did not meet ; but no sooner had

Fox returned to Newport than Williams

sent him a challenge to a public discussion.

Williams subsequently rowed himself down

the bay (a distance of some thirty miles) to

Newport, in order to hold a dispute \ ith

three of Fox's 'journeymen and chaplains,'

after which, as is usually the case in s ich

combats, both sides claimed the victory ; n<l

Williams 449 Williams

published diverse accounts of the arguments

employed. The ' New England Firebrand

Quenched ' by George Fox and John Burn-

jeat remains to illustrate the talent for

obloquy possessed by the quakers (see SMITH,

Friends' Books and Bibliotheca Anti-Quake-

riftna, 1873, p. 452). But Williams, who

may be said to have sat at the feet of Mil-

ton, was not easily to be eclipsed as regards

controversial vocabulary, and his quarto trea-

tise of 335 pages, called ' George Fox digg'd

out of his Burrowes' (Boston, 1676; dedi-

cated to Charles II), is a remarkable testi-

mony to the unfailing vigour of his exple-

tives if not of his mind.

When a new charter was obtained for

Rhode Island on 8 July 1663, Williams be-

came one of the assistants under the new

governor, Benedict Arnold, and he was re-

elected in 1667 and 1670. In 1677 -lie was

again elected, but declined to serve. During

the alarming rising of the Indians, known

as Philip's war, in 1675, he accepted a com-

mission as captain in the militia and drilled

companies in Providence. When the Indians

were subdued he served on the committee

which allotted the captives as slaves among

the heads of families residing in Providence.

The trade which he had maintained with

the Indians probably suffered by the war,

and during the last years of his life Wil-

liams was badly off, and was maintained

apparently by his son. Williams's last

letter, to Governor Bradstreet at Boston,

was dated Providence 6 May 1682, and he

died at Providence in all probability in the

early part of April 1683 (cf. SAVAGE, iv.

479 ; STRAUS, p. 230 n. ; HODGES, Notes con-

cerning Roger Williams, Boston, 1899). He

was buried in a spot which he himself had

selected on his own land, a short distance

from the place where forty-seven years be-

fore he had first landed. He left issue :

.Mary, born in 1633; Freeborn, born at

Salem in October 1635, who was twice mar-

ried but left no issue ; Providence, born in

September 1638, who died unmarried in

1686 ; Mercy, born on 15 July 1640, who

married three times and had numerous

children ; Daniel, born in February 1642 ;

and Joseph, born in December 1643. Charts

giving the first five generations of the

descendants of Roger Williams were pub-

lished by Austin in his ' Ancestry of Thirty-

three Rhode Islanders ' (Albany, 1889 ; cf.

SAVAGE, Genealog. Diet. iv. 479").

.Milton spoke of Williams as an extra-

ordinary man and a noble confessor of re-

ligious liberty, who sought and found a safe

refuge for the sacred ark of conscience. His

associates in the new world described him

VOL. LXI.

n terms less exalted. Bradford calls him

i man godly and zealous, having many

)recious parts, but very unsettled in judg-

nent (Hist, of Plymouth Plant, p. 310).

Ootton Mather spoke of his having a wind-

mill in his head (Magnalia, vii. 7) ; Sir Wil-

iam Martin and Hubbard both praised his

zeal, but thought it overheated (Hutchinson

Papers, p. 106). Southey held his memory

n 'veneration,' which seems hardly the

word to apply to a man so profoundly con-

;entious as Williams was. Lowell is sub-

stantially just to him when he writes, ' He

does not show himself a strong or a very

wise man,' though ' charity and tolerance

flow so noticeably from his pen that it is

plain they were in his heart ' (Among my

Books, p. 246). Williams's place as a reli-

gious leader has perhaps been exaggerated

by his eulogists. His views were not in

advance of those of many of his contempo-

raries, his cardinal doctrine that ' there is

no other prudent Christian way of preserv-

ing peace in the world but by permission of

different consciences ' being scarcely more

than a reaffirmation of John Smith's dictum

of 1611 to the effect that Christ being the

lawgiver of the conscience, the magistrates

were not entitled to meddle with religious

opinions. His mind had none of the roomi-

ness of Fuller's, or of the elevation of Mil-

ton's ; but he certainly had a firm grip of the

necessity of a principle of toleration, and he

was one of the very first to make a serious

effort to put that principle into practice.

Such memorials to Roger Williams as

exist are for the most part of quite recent

date. In 1871 a descendant left a hundred

acres of land at Providence to be formed

into a 'Roger Williams park,' which was

inaugurated on 16 Oct. 1877, when a statue

to the pioneer of the city was also unveiled

and a medal struck (see DIMAN, Address on

Roger Williams, 1877). In 1871, too, a

statue by Franklin Simmons was erected in

the capitol at Washington at the expense of

the state of Rhode Island, and in the year

following a monument nearly 200 feet in

height was commenced on Prospect Hill,

Providence. A few relics are preserved at

Providence, and Williams's house at Salem

is still pointed out (see Essex Bulletin, April

1870; MUDGE, Footprints of Roger Williams,

p. 272). In 1874 a petition was forwarded

to the Massachusetts legislature asking that

body to revoke the order of banishment

uttered in 1635. The inference that the

general court of Massachusetts had acted

with injustice in banishing Williams is com-

bated with great zeal and erudition by Dr.

Henry Martyn Dexter in his ' As to Roger

o G Williams 45° Williams

Williams and his ''Banishment" from the

Massachusetts Plantation' (Boston, 1876,

4to). In 1865 was founded the Narragan-

sett Club, which adopted as its motto

* What cheare, Netop ' (the traditional hail

given by the friendly Indians to Williams

from the banks of the Mooshausic, ' Netop '

signifying friends), and the first six of its

massive quarto volumes (1866-74), admirably

printed and edited, are devoted to reprints

of Williams's writings. The sixth volume

contains a series of upwards of 130 of Wil-

liams's letters. His sixty-five letters to

Winthrop and other detached pieces had

previously appeared in the Massachusetts

Historical Society's collections (1st ser. vols.

i. ix., 2nd ser. vols. vii. viii., 3rd ser. vols. i.

ix. x., and 4th ser. vols. iv. v. vi.), and the

'Bloudy Tenent' was carefully edited for

the Hanserd Knollys Society by Edward

Bean Underbill in 1848. ' What Cheer; or

Roger Williams in Banishment,' a poem by

Job Durfee, appeared in 1832 (cf. FOSTEE,

Life and Corresp. 1856, i. 156).

[Roger Williams has attracted comparatively

little attention in England, but in America his

career has excited an almost undue amount of

discussion, and various controversial issues have

been raised mainly on the ground of the justice

or injustice of his expulsion from Massachusetts

in 1635. Chief among the independent Lives,

most of which display abundant research, are :

1. Johnson's Spirit of Roger Williams, 1839 ;

2. Knowles's Memoir of Roger Williams,

founder of the state of Rhode Island, Boston,

1834 (with facsimiles of Williams's handwriting);

3. Gammell's Life of Roger Williams, Boston,

1845. 4. 'Elton's Life of Roger Williams,

London and Providence, 1852 and 1853 ; 5.

Eddy's Roger Williams and the Baptists, Bos-

ton, 1861 ; 6. Biographical Introduction to the

first volume of the Narragansett Club Publica-

tions (1866) by Reuben A. Guild, containing a

brief appreciation of the preceding Lives ;

7. ' Dexter's As to Roger Williams, Boston,

1876 ; 8. Guild's Footprints of Roger Wil-

liams, Providence, 1886 (adducing a theory that

Williams was a Cornishraan) ; 9. Merriman's

Pilgrims, Puritans, and Roger Williams Vindi-

cated, Boston, 1892; 10. Straus's Roger Wil-

liams, New York, 1894. Most of these are

eulogies, and display too marked a tendency to

judge Williams's relation to the men of his age

by what posterity finds most valuable in his

teaching rather than by what actually appeared

most conspicuous to his fellow-colonists of the

seventeenth century. In addition to the above,

to the controversial tracts in the first six volumes

of the Narrangansett Club and the Journals

and letters of Winthrop, see also Bradford's

Hist, of Plymouth Plantation (ap. Mass. Hist.

8oc. Coll. 4th ser. vol. iii.) ; Backus's Hist, of

New England, 1796; Hubbard's Hist, of New

England, 16SO (ap. Mass. Hist, Coll. vol. xv.);

Potter's Early Hist, of Narran^aiisi-tt (Rhode-

Island Hist. Soc. Coll. vol. iii., 1835); Staples's

Annals of the Town of Providence (ib. vol. v.) ;

Narrangansett Historical Register ; Arnold's

Hist, of the State of Rhode Island and Provi-

dence Plantations, 1860; Bartlett's Bibliography

of Rhode Island, 1864; Rider's Historical Tracts,

No. 14 (1881); Palfrey's Hist, of New England,

1884, i. 46, 161, 184, 214, 344, 386, ii. Ill, 190,

285; Drake's Making of New England, 1886,

pp. 194 sq. ; Ellis's Treatment of Dissentients by

Founders of Massachusetts (Lowell Lect.), Bos-

ton, 1876 ; R. C. Winthrop'sLife and Letters of

John Winthrop, 1867; Winsor's Hist, of Ame-

rica, iii. 336 (with facsimile of handwriting) ;

Bancroft's Hist, of the United States, 1885, i.

241 etseq. ; Deane's Roger Williams and the

Massachusetts Charter, 1873 ; New England

Historical and Genealogical Register, xliii.

(1889), 291-303, 313-20, 427, xlv. (1891) 70,1.

(1896) 60-8, 169- liii. (1899) 60-4 ; note kindly

communicated by Mr. John Ward Dean, Boston,

Mass. For the development of Williams's reli-

gious views, see Evans's Early English Baptists,

1862 ; Barclay's Inner Life of Religious Societies

of the Commonwealth, 1876 ; and for the growth

more especially of the idea of toleration, cf.

More's Utopia ; Masson's Milton, iii. 98 sq. ;

Buckle's Hist, of Civilisation, 1885, i. 337 sq. ;

Lecky's Rationalism in Europe, ii. 70-84 ; Fiske's

Beginning of New England, pp. 114, 1 85 ; Gar-

diner's Great Civil War,i. 287 sq.; and art. VANE,

SIB HENRY (1613-1662).] T. S.

WILLIAMS, ROGER (ft. 1690), mezzo-

tint engraver. [See WILLIAMS, ROBERT.]

WILLIAMS, ROWLAND (1817-1870),

Anglican divine, was born at Halkyn in

Flint on 16 Aug. 1817. His father,

Rowland Williams (d. 1854), canon of St.

Asaph, held successively the livings of

Halkyn, Meivod, and Ysceiviog. He mar-

ried Jane Wynne, daughter of the Rev.

Hugh Wynne Jones of Treiorwerth, Angle-

sey, and prebendary of Penmynydd. Ro\v-

land, their second son, went to Eton as

king's scholar in 1828, was Newcastle me-

dallist in 1835, left Eton for King's College,

Cambridge, in 1836, and in his first year ob-

tained Battie's university scholarship. H<v

became fellow of King's in 1839. After gra-

duating B.A. in 1841, he held for a short

time the post of assistant-master at Eton,

but resigned on account of delicate health.

Returning to Cambridge, he was ordained

deacon in 1842 and priest in 1843 by John

Kaye, bishop of Lincoln. He was appointed

classical tutor of King's College, Cambridge,

and performed the duties of that office for

eight years. He proceeded M.A. in IS 11.

and B.D. in 1861.

While at Cambridge he was not forgetful

Williams 451 Williams

of public interests. When the amalgama-

tion of the sees of St. Asaph and Bangor

was t Invutened (1843-0), he took active part

with the Earl of Powis, his father, and

Dt hrrs in opposing the scheme. The remon-

st ranees which appeared in the press were

chiefly from his pen, and when the measure

was averted he helped to found the Powis

scholarships in recognition of Lord Powis's

action in the matter.

In 1848 he obtained the prize offered to

the university of Cambridge by the orien-

talist .John Muir [q. v.] for a preliminary

dissertation on the comparative merits of

Christianity and Hinduism ; and by a spe-

cial grace of the senate was directed to pro-

ceed with a larger work on the same sub-

ject, for which the entire prize of 500/. was

awarded.

In 1850 Williams became vice-principal

and professor of Hebrew in the theological

college of St. David's, Lampeter, impelled

thereto by patriotic enthusiasm and a desire

to raise the educational standard of the Welsh

clergy. Many abuses had crept into the

management of the college, and hostile criti-

cism which threatened its extinction was at

this time agitating the Welsh press. Dr.

Harold Browne, his predecessor (afterwards

bishop of Ely and Winchester), had found

life at Lampeter a constant struggle for the

principles of common-sense and honesty,

and on resigning had inaugurated reforms

(see DEAK KITCHIN, Life of Harold Browne,

chaps, iii. and iv.) In Williams's hands the

entire system of education and finance was

remodelled, and, in spite of great obstacles,

the literary and moral character of the col-

lege was raised and the number of students

increased. He formed a scheme for the

better endowment of the college in the in-

terest of its scholars, and left no stone un-

turned to obtain help from government, but

owing to complications, which arose in

connection with his theological views, the

increased endowment only took effect after

he had left St. David's College.

In December 1854 he was appointed

select preacher in the university of Cam-

bridge. The second sermon of the course,

on inspiration (Rational Godliness, 8. xix),

was destined to affect all his future career.

The course being interrupted by his father's

death, a report was circulated that it had

been stopped by the authorities, and a cry

of heterodoxy was raised. Other sermons,

which, as a mark of confidence, the heads

gave him the opportunity of preaching at

Cambridge, were, together with sermons

preached at St. David's College, published in

• Rational Godliness after the Mind of Christ

and the Written Voices of the Church/ Lon-

don, 18.VJ. I 'nit the publication of that

volume only increased the disquietude of

the Welsh evangelical clergy. A memorial

protesting against Williams's teaching was

addressed to Counop Thirlwall [q.v.l, bishop

of St. David's. Alfred Ollivant [q.T/|, bishop

of Llandaff, asked him to resign his chap-

; laincy, and by admitting to holy orders in

j Llandaff students from other dioceses struck

I a severe blow at his position as theological

I tutor at Lampeter. But with characteris-

tic tenacity of purpose Williams struggled

i on for eight years, finally appealing to the

i visitor to set the affairs of the college on a

firmer basis.

Williams's greatest literary work was

'Christianity and Hinduism,' 8vo, Cam-

bridge, 1856. This was the expansion of

the Muir prize essay. His views on revela-

tion, inspiration, and pro

•ophecy, Godline already

brought out more fully, and to this book he

referred inquirers as giving the most compre-

hensive account of his theological opinions,

especially in their metaphysical aspect. The

dissertation took the prescribed form of a

dialogue in which a Buddhist, a Hindu philo-

sopher, a Vedantist, a German naturalist,

and two English clergymen discuss the re-

spective merits of the Indian and other

religions. A careful account of Brahmanism

and Buddhism is given, as well as of the

different systems of Eastern philosophy.

The last five chapters deal with the Hebrew

religion, discuss the prophetical question,

and give an exposition of Christian doctrine

based on the Lord's prayer. The Sanscrit

scholar, Horace Hayman Wilson [q.v.], con-

sidered the book ' wrell calculated to become

a standard reference for the leading points

of Hindu speculation, and the scope as well

as history of their religious opinions.' Bun-

sen welcomed it as a highly remarkable

philosophical and learned work (BuNSEN,

Life, ii. 429, and MAX MULLEB, Chips, iii.

506). Lassen and Ewald also appreciated

it highly.

This work completed, Williams took his

D.D. degree on 11 June 1857. Shortly

after he visited Baron Bunsen at Heidel-

berg. In 1858 he accepted the King's Col-

lege living of Broad Chalke with Bower

Chalke and Alvedistone, near Salisbury. At

first he stayed there only during the vaca-

tions, but in June 1862, when with great

reluctance he left Lampeter, he took up his

residence at Broad Chalke, and in the fol-

lowing August finally severed his connec-

tion with St. David's College.

In February 1860 ' Essays and Reviews '

G G 2 Williams 452 Williams

was published. To this volume Williams

contributed a review of Bunsen's ' Biblical

Researches,' with the object of giving the

latest results of Biblical criticism. The free-

dom with which theological questions were

treated in this volume alarmed the adhe-

rents of plenary and verbal inspiration, and

a panic ensued. Williams was prosecuted

by Walter Kerr Hamilton [q. v.], bishop of

Salisbury , for heterodoxy, and cited before the

arches court of Canterbury, where he was

defended by (Sir) James Parker Deane and

(Sir) James Fitzjames Stephen [q. v.] The

hearing occupied ten days — 19 to 21 Dec.

1861 and 7 to 16 Jan. 1862. Judgment was

deferred till 25 June 1862, when, out of

twenty-two articles of indictment, three

were admitted— those on inspiration, pro-

pitiation, and justification; the first two

were ordered to be reformed. Though in

the main adverse, this interlocutory judg-

ment practically sanctioned nearly all the

positions of biblical criticism and of the

relations of scripture to science which Wil-

liams had maintained to be consistent with

the standards of the Anglican church.

He wrote : * Whatever freedom I have

claimed is judicially conceded as permis-

sible by the Church of England. If we gain

nothing more, I feel this day that I have

not lived in vain ; my Master has done a

work by me which will abide.' But there

were details — including, chiefly, a descrip-

tion of Bunsen's Lutheran and philosophical

doctrines — for which he was held legally

responsible. The admitted articles were

brought in on 12 Sept. 1862, but the hear-

ing was deferred till 15 Dec. 1862, when the

judge, Stephen Lushington [q. v.], adhered

to his judgment of June, and the sentence

of suspension for one year, with costs, was

passed. An appeal was at once made to

the privy council. Meanwhile the charge

respecting propitiation had been withdrawn

and the appeal reduced to two counts.

Williams, together with his friend Henry

Bristow Wilson [q. v.], appealed in person

on 19 June 1863 before the judicial com-

mittee of the privy council. The hearing

lasted till 26 June, and on 8 Feb. 1864 the

court reversed such parts of the judgment

of the arches court as were unfavourable to

Williams. During the trial Williams had

printed ' Hints to mv Counsel in the Court

of Arches,' in which he set forth the line

he wished to be adopted for his defence.

This was at first supplied to his counsel

alone, but on his deathbed he directed that

copies should be sent to libraries in England

and Wales.

The reversal of the judgment excited fresh

agitation, artd the ' Oxford Declaration ' on

the verbal inspiration of the Bible and

eternal punishment prepared by Pusey was

signed by four thousand of the clergy.

Convocation proceeding to condemn * Essays

and Reviews,' Williams presented a petition,

through Canon Wordsworth, praying to be

heard before he was condemned. The peti-

tion was entered on the minutes, but refused,

and a synodical condemnation carried. A

debate followed in the House of Lords,

when Lord Houghton (Richard Monckton

Milnes) questioned the right of convocation

to condemn books at all, and the lord chan-

cellor (Westbury) declared that, as a judg-

ment, the sentence had no meaning, and that

the so-called synodical condemnation was

no condemnation at all (Life and Letters,

ii. 153-65).

At Broad Chalke Williams wrote * Broad-

Chalke Sermon-Essays,' London, 1867. These

were essays expanded from preaching notes

of a simple kind. He was also engaged

upon a translation of the ' Hebrew Prophets,

with introduction and notes, 2 vols. Part i.

was published 1866, and part ii. was brought

out after his death, 1871, edited by his wife,

with the help of the Rev. W. W. Harvey.

Part iii. was planned but not begun. He

felt compelled, though most reluctantly, to

give up the predictive element in the pro-

phetical writings, and was convinced that

the prophets dealt with events then taking

place, and that it was in the applicability

to all time of the truths they uttered that

their words might be considered prophetic.

He claimed for them 'a moral affinity to

the thoughts of the future rather than a

foresight of its events, a predication of

eternal truths rather than a prediction of

temporal accidents ' ( Christianity and Hin-

duism, p. 477). Ewald wrote of Williams's

' Hebrew Prophets ' as ' a work quite un-

paralleled in English literature' (Gott. gel.

Anz. S. 4, 1867). Kuenen, in ' Theologisch

Tijdschrift,' 1871, and Diestel, in ' Jahr-j

biicher fur deutsche Theologie,' 1872, re-

viewed it favourably (see also CHEYXE,

Founders of Old Testament Criticism).

Williams died on 18 Jan. 1870. He was

buried in the churchyard at Broad Chalke.

A cross rising from a block of granite marks

his resting-place. In 1859 he married Ellen,

daughter of Charles Cotesworth, R.N., a

Liverpool merchant.

The fine five-light Perpendicular west

window of All Saints, Broad Chalke, was

filled with painted glass in his memory at

the expense of his parishioners and friends

from all parts; it was unveiled in 187

At Lampeter a bronze tablet with iuscrip-

Williams 453 Williams

tion was put up in the college chapel by liis

pupils and friends in Wales; and at Cam-

bridge a brass memorial plate has been

placed by some of his pupils in the ante-

chapel of Kind's College.

Williams was of short stature, with a

large head and massive brow, features of

the Celtic type, deep-set dark blue eyes,

and brown hair. On leaving Lampeter his

friends and pupils presented him with an

oil portrait by John Robertson, of Liverpool,

which is a very good likeness. He be-

queathed this portrait to King's College,

Cambridge, on his wife's death.

Williams was endowed with considerable

intellectual powers, to which he added sound

scholarship and a good memory. He was

ardent, enthusiastic, and deeply devotional.

Bold and uncompromising in controversy,

his private life was marked by great tender-

ness and strong family affection. Of a finely

strung, sensitive, and nervous temperament,

he felt too deeply the controversies and

misunderstandings with which his life was

beset, and, conscious of integrity, suffered

much from insinuations to the contrary. His

writings are characterised by a strong love

of truth. He was attached to the church

of England, and looked forward to a day

when he would be acknowledged to have

been a true son. He objected to being

identified with any special party in the

church. In ' Hints to my Counsel,' p. 1, he

declares that he accepts the articles as they

are, and claims to teach by them with fidelity

and clearness. At the same time, he con-

tended for entire freedom in all literary in-

vestigation of the scriptures, pleading for an (

open Bible and free criticism as the right j

of the clergy of the English church. He \

held very stringent views on clerical obliga- I

tion (see article, Fortnightly Review, March |

1868), but considered that subscription ' does I

not imply a claim of divine perfection or a !

promise to abstain from suggesting improve-

ments ' (Hints to my Counsel, p. 19).

Williams bequeathed his library (leaving

such part as she chose to keep to his wife

for her lifetime) to such town in Wales as

would provide a suitable repository and

means of paying a guardian of it, Swansea

and Carnarvon to have the first choice.

Swansea accepted the bequest, and all the

books will eventually be sent thither.

Besides the works mentioned Williams

wrote : 1. ' A Defence of the Grant to May-

nooth,' 1845. 2. 'Lays from the Cimbric

Lyre, by Goronva Camlan,' 1845. 3. 'Lam-

peter Theology,' 1856. 4. ' Christian Free-

dom in the Council of Jerusalem : preached

before the University of Cambridge, with a

Review of Bishop Ollivant's Charge,' 1857.

5. ' Orestes and the Avengers : an Hellenic

Mystery, by Goronva Camlan,' 1859. 6. ' Per-

secution for the Word ; with Postscript on

the Interlocutory Judgment ' (farewell ser-

mon at St. David's College), 1862. 7. ' Owen

Glendower : a Dramatic Biography, with

other poems,' 1870 (this was passing through

the press at the time of his death). 8. 'Psalms

and Litanies,' &c., 1872, 1876, and 1892

(which he was writing, and, when dying,

desired might be published). 9. ' Stray

Thoughts from the Note-Books of Rowland

Williams,' 1878 and 1892. He was also the

author of articles in the ' Quarterly Review '

on ' Methodism in Wales,' vol. Ixxxv. 1849,

' The Church and Education in Wales,' vol.

Ixxxvii. 1850, and ' Bards of the Sixth Cen-

tury,' vol. xci. 1852.

[Life and Letters of Rowland Williams, D.D.,

edited by his wife, 2 vols. cr.Svo, 1874; family

papers and correspondence ; verbatim reports of

proceedings in the Court of Arches; Times,

January 1870; Guardian, January 1870; see

also the Rev. R. B. Kennard's Essays and Re-

views ; J. Fitzjames Stephen's Defence of Row-

land Williams ; the Rev. John Owen's Dr. Row-

land Williams and his Place in Contemporary

Religious Thought (Contemporary Review, April

1870); C.Kegan Paul's Biographical Sketches.]

E. W-s. WILLIAMS, SAMUEL (1788-1853),

draughtsman and wood engraver, was born

at Colchester, of humble parentage, on

23 Feb. 1788. He was apprenticed to a

Colchester printer named Marsden, but de-

voted all his spare time to drawing and

engraving on wood, and subsequently

adopted this as his profession. He first

established himself in his native town, but

in 1819 settled in London. His earliest

patron was Crosby the publisher, for whom

he drew and cut a series of illustrations to

a work on natural history (1810), and he

eventually became one of the ablest and

best employed of English wood engravers,

specially excelling in landscape work. He

was also a clever and facile designer, and a

large proportion of his cuts were done from

his own drawings ; these include the illus-

trations to Whittingham's edition of ' Robin-

son Crusoe,' 1822 ; Mrs. Trimmer's ' Natural

History,' 1823-4 ; < The British Stage,' 1826

and following years ; Scott's Bible, 1833-4 ;

'The Olio,' a weekly magazine, 1828-33;

Hone's ' Every-Day Book,' 1825-7 ; Lady C.

Guest's ' Mabinogion,' 1838 ; Thomson's ' Sea-

sons,' 1841 ; Selby's ' British Forest Trees,'

1842; and Miller's 'Pictures of Country

Life,' 1847. Among his best cuts from the

designs of other artists are those in Wiifen's

Williams 454 Williams

edition of Tasso's ' Jerusalem Delivered,'

1823; Lockhart's 'Spanish Ballads/ 1840;

the Abbotsford edition of the Waverley

Novels, 1842 ; Scrope's < Deer-stalking,' 1840 ;

Kugler's ' Handbook of Painting ' and Mil-

man's ' Horace,' 1849. In the early part of

his life Williams painted some excellent

miniatures and a few oil pictures. He died

on 19 Sept. 1853, leaving four sons, who all

practised wood engraving with success. A

large collection of his works is in the print-

room of the British Museum.

THOMAS WILLIAMS (fl. 1830), younger

brother of Samuel, was his pupil, and almost

equalled him in skill as a wood engraver, but

worked entirely from the designs of others.

Specimens of his art are to be found in

most of the illustrated publications of the

day, including Northcote's * Fables/ 1828 ;

and Martin and Westall's 'Bible Illustra-

tions/ 1833.

[Athenaeum, 1853, pp. 1231, 1261 ; Notes and

Queries, 1st ser. viii. 312 ; Linton's Masters of

Wood Engraving ; Ottlej's Diet, of Painters and

Engravers.] F. M. O'D.

WILLIAMS, THOMAS (1518P-1566),

speaker of the House of Commons, born in

1613 or 1514, was the eldest son of Adam

Williams of Stowford, Devonshire, by his

wife Alice, daughter of Thomas Prideaux of

Ashburton. It is unlikely that he was the

Thomas Williams who supplicated for his

B.A. at Oxford on 23 June 1528. On

14 Nov. 1539 he was admitted student at

the Inner Temple, where he served as auditor,

clerk of the kitchen, steward for the reader,

Serjeant for Christmas, and in other capaci-

ties (Inner Temple Records, passim). It is

improbable that he was the Thomas Williams

who was returned to parliament for Oxford

city in 1553, that member being more likely

a relative of John Williams, baron Williams

of Thame [q. vj ; but in October 1555 he

was elected for Bodmin, and in the parlia-

ment that met on 20 Jan. 1557-8 he sat for

Saltash. In that year he was Lent reader

at the Inner Temple, and it was probably

his lectures in this capacity that were pub-

lished in 1680 as ' The Excellency and Prae-

heminence of the Law of England above

all other Lawes in the World, asserted in a

Lent Reading upon the Statute of 35 H. 8,

cap. C, concerning Tryals by Jury of Twelve

Men/ London, 8vo, though they are there

stated to have been delivered in Lent 1556-

1557.

Williams may have sat in the first parlia-

ment of Elizabeth (January 1558-9), the

returns for which are lost, and in 1560-1 he

was again Lent reader at the Inner Temple.

To the parliament that met on 11 Jan.

1562-3 he tvas returned for Exeter, and on

the 12th, on the nomination of Sir Edward

Rogers [q. v.], comptroller of the household,

he was elected speaker. He was presented

to the queen on the loth, his speech on that

occasion being printed at length by D'Ewes

(Journals, pp. 64-6) and Manning (Spea/,

pp. 224 sqq.) D'Ewes also prints William -V

speeches of 28 Jan., when he delivered to

the queen the commons' petition for her

marriage, and at the prorogation on 10 April.

Williams died on 1 July 1566, aged .',:>,

before parliament met again, his death dur-

ing his term of office creating a precedent

(see D'EwES, pp. 95 sqq.) He was buried

in Harford church, Devonshire, where there

is a memorial inscription.

By his wifeEmlin or Emmeline, daughter

of William Crewes of ' Chimley ' (? Chulin-

leigh), Devonshire, he left issue two sons —

John (d. 1615) and Thomas — and three

daughters. Some notes by him are extant

in the Record Office (Cal State Papers, Dom.,

Addenda, 1547-65, p. 534).

[Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80 ; Commons'

Journals ; D'Ewes's Journal of Parliament dur-

ing the Reign of Elizabeth, pp. 57-97 passim ;

Official Bet. Members of Parl. i. 383, 392, 396,

403; Parl. History, i. 682 sqq.; Inner Temple

Records, passim; Manning's Speakers of the

House of Commons, pp. 223-9 ; Pole's Worthies

of Devon; Vivian's Visit, of Devon, 1895, p.

789. In Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p.

328, the Grammaticaltalica by William Thomas

(d. 1554) [q. v.] is erroneously ascribed to

Thomas Williams.] A. K 1'.

WILLIAMS, THOMAS (1550 P-1620 ?),

Welsh scholar, son of William ap Thomas

ap Gronw and Catherine, an illegitimate

daughter of Meredydd ab Ifan (d. 1525),

founder of the house of Gwydir, was born

about 1550 at Arddu r' Mynaich, a little to

the north of Trefriw, Carnarvonshire. Wood

says that Williams spent several years at

Oxford, but doubts his identity with the

Thomas Williams who graduated B.A. in

1567 and M.A. in 1573 from Brasenose

College. He was known as 'Sir Thomas

Williams '(//&£. of the Gwydir Family, 1878,

pp. 18-19) and 'Sir Thomas ap William'

(Cambrian Reg. ii. 470, 472), so that il i<

probable he took orders ; Bishop Humphreys

notes that there was a curate of the n;mir

at Trefriw in 1573. But in his lat.«r \

he practised as a country physician, jnul

that he was then a papist appears from ill--

fact that proceedings were taken aga'm>t

him as a recusant in 1606 and 1607. Aidyil

by the powerful patronage of his cousin.

Morris Wynn of Gwydir (d. 1580), and "[

Morris's son John [q. v.], he devoted himself

Williams 455 Williams

to the study of Welsh literature. Among

the manuscripts written by him are Mostyri

MS. 113 (a book of pedigrees written about

1572), Hengwrt .MS. i>04 (a copy of the

Welsh laws, dated lf>94), and Mostyn MS.

"J()l (a collection of proverbs, dated KJi'O).

But the great work of his life was the com-

pilation of a Latin Welsh dictionary; the

accumulation of the material took him, he

says, fifty years, and the actual writing

four, during which time * I was so instant

that often when I came from the book I did

not know many a time what day of the week

it was and so lost my practice ' ( Cambrian

He<j. i. 159). The manuscript, in three

quarto volumes, is now at Peniarth (Hen-

gwrt MS. 60). It was sent by Sir John

Wynn in 1623, Williams having died

in the meantime, to Dr. John Davies

[q. v.l, who made it the basis of the

second part of the dictionary of 1632. In

his preface Davies refers to the assistance

hi' derived from Williams's manuscript, but

gives the impression that much revision had

been necessary to make it presentable ; the

opinion of those who have examined Wil-

liams's work is, on the other hand, that

Davies's is little more than an index to it

(WILLIAMS, Eminent Welshmen, p. 537 ; Sil-

van Evans in Ltyfryddiaeth y Cymry, p.

113).

[The biographical facts are from the addi-

tions of Bishop Humphreys to Wood's Athense.

See also Williams's preface to the dictionary, as

printed in the London ' Greal ' (pp. 61-7);

Hist, of the Gwydir Family (p. 87 of 1878 ed.),

and the catalogues of the Hengwrt and Mostyn

MSS.] J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, THOMAS (1668-1740),

Roman catholic prelate, born in 1668 of an

ancient Welsh family, resident at the Bene-

dictine priory of Monmouth, made his pro-

fession as a friar of the order of St. Dominic

at Bornhem, near Antwerp, on 5 Dec. 1686,

taking in religion the name of Dominic. He

finished his studies at Naples. Having been

ordained priest in 1092, he was instituted

rector of the Dominican College of St. Tho-

mas Aquinas at Louvain in 1697, and in

subsequent years he was appointed provincial

of the English Dominican province. On

18 May 1724 he was installed prior of

Bornhem. By papal brief of 22 Dec. 1725

he was made bishop of Tiberiopolis, under

the archbishop of Hieropolis, in Phrygia

Magna, in partibus infidelium, to which see

he was consecrated at Rome (30 Dec.), in

the chapel of the apostolic palace, by Bene-

dict XIII himself. On 7 June 1727 he was

nominated vicar-apostolic of the northern

district of England. He resided mostly at

Huddleston Hall (belonging to Sir Edward

Gascoigne), near Hazlewood, Yorkshire. A

letter of the internuncio at Brussels, dated

- I July 1733, announced to propaganda that

Williams was in serious peril. The bishop

was ' actually obliged to fly to the most de-

serted and remote places to escape prison

and torture, as the pseudo-archbishop of

York [Lancelot Blackburne] had issued a

mandate for his capture, on account of his

having made a conversion (which caused

great noise) of a protestant minister who,

instructed by Bishop Williams, nobly re-

signed his rich prebend, and publicly de-

clared himself a catholic.' Williams died at

Huddleston Hall on 3 April 1740 (O.S.),

and was buried in the catholic church of

Hazlewood, where his tombstone, with a

Latin epitaph, is still in a state of perfect

preservation.

The oft-repeated statement that he com-

posed ' M6moires pour servir & 1'Histoire

EcclSsiastique du XVIIP Siecle ' is without

foundation.

[Dr. Thomas Worthington wrote in Latin

Memoirs of Bishop Williams (174 1, 8vo, pp. 65).

A copy was in the library of the late Bishop

Goss (Gibson's ' Lydiate Hall,' p. 203). This

manuscript was published in A Consecrated

Life by the Rev. Raymond Palmer, O.P., which

appeared in Merry England (1887-8, x. 411,

480). See also Brady's Episcopal Succession, iii.

253, 254, 258; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vii.

243, 8th ser. x. 456, xi. 53; Oliver's Cornwall,

p. 467; Palmer's Obituary Notices, p. 11.]

T. C.

WILLIAMS, SIR THOMAS (1762 ?-

1841), admiral, son of Captain William Wil-

liams (d. 1778) of the navy, was in 1768

entered on the books of the Peggy sloop,

commanded by his father, with whom he

continued sen-ing, nominally or really, in

different ships on the Newfoundland and

North America stations. In June 1776 he

was with his father in the Active in the

disastrous attack on Sullivan's Island [see

PARKER, SIR PETER, 1721-1811]. In 1777

he was moved into the Prince of Wales,

flagship of Rear-admiral Samuel Barrington

[q. v.], with whom he was in the engage-

ments at St. Lucia (15 Dec. 1778) and

Grenada (6 July 1779). On 8 Dec. 1779 he

was promoted to be lieutenant of the America,

one of the ships with Sir George Brydges

(Lord) Rodney [q.v.], when he captured the

Caraccas convoy on 8 Jan. 1780 ; and, being

sent home with the prizes, went out to

North America with vice-admiral Marriot

Arbuthnot [q.v.], and took part in the action

of 16 March 1781. In May Williams was

appointed first lieutenant of the Assurance,

Williams 456 Williams

which he commanded with some success for

several months during the absence of her

captain at sick quarters. On 15 April 1783

he was promoted to be commander of the

Rhinoceros, which he took to England and

paid off in March 1784. In June 1789 Wil-

liams was appointed to the Otter, employed

in the North Sea ; and on 22 Nov. 1790 he

was advanced to post rank. In December

1792 he was appointed to the Lizard, and in

August 1794 to the Daedalus, both in the

North Sea for the protection of trade, and

to co-operate with the army in the Low

Countries. For his good service in forcing

a number of transports through the ice in

the Ems in the winter of 1794-5, and so

relieving the forces at Emden, he was spe-

cially thanked by the admiralty, and ap-

pointed, in July 1795, to the 32-gun frigate

Unicorn on the Irish station. On 8 June

1796, whilecruising on the Soundings, having

under his orders the Santa Margarita, he fell

in with two French frigates of nominally

equal force. They separated and were

severally followed by the two English ships ;

and while the Santa Margarita took one [see

MABTIN, SIR THOMAS BYAM], the Unicorn

captured the other, the Tribune, which, under

that name, was added to the English navy

(JAMES, i. 367-8). The most extraordinary

feature of the action was that though the

Tribune was commanded by a capable sea-

man, and admirably manoeuvred, she did not

succeed, ' in a running fight of several hours

and a close combat of more than half an

hour,' in shedding one drop of blood on

board the Unicorn. She herself lost thirty-

seven men killed and fourteen wounded.

The reward of the double victory fell mainly

to the senior officer, and Williams was

knighted.

In March 1797 he was transferred to the

Endymion, a 40-gun frigate carrying 24-

pounders on her maindeck. On 12 Oct., the

day after the battle of Camperdown, she

joined the North Sea fleet, and was imme-

diately sent by the admiral [see DUNCAN,

ADAM, VISCOUNT] to follow up the Dutch

ships which had escaped. A few hours later

she found the Dutch 74-gun ship Brutus

anchored inshore, and at once attacked her.

The difficulty of the position, however,

rendered it impossible for the inferior force

to do anything effective ; and when on the

morning of the 13th the Endymion and

the Beaulieu in company stood in to renew

the attack, they were mortified by seeing

the Brutus slip her cable and get into Goree.

For the next three years the Endymion was

employed on the Irish station and on convoy

service to St. Helena. In February 1801

Williams was appointed to the Vanguard,

which in the' summer was sent up the Baltic,

and on her return was employed in the

blockade of Cadiz. In 1804-5 Williams

commanded the Neptune in the Channel ;

in 1806-7 he had charge of the sea-fenciblfs

of the Gosport division ; and in 1807-8 was

again in the Neptune.

On 25 Oct. 1809 Williams was promoted

to be rear-admiral, and from May to August

1810 had his flag in the Venerable, under

the command of Sir Richard John Strachan

6. v.] In August he hoisted his flag in the-

annibal, as second in command of the

Channel fleet, and in October was sent with

a strong squadron to Lisbon to co-operate

with the army then occupying the lines of

Torres Vedras. On the retreat of the French

he returned to England, and in May 1811

hoisted his flag in the Royal George. In

October he was appointed commander-in-

chief at the Nore, where he remained for

three years. On 4 June 1814 he was made

vice-admiral; was nominated a K.C.B. on

2 Jan. 1815, an admiral on 22 July .1830, and

a G.C.B. on 13 Sept. 1831. He died at Bur-

wood House, Surrey, * in his 80th year,' on

8 Oct. 1841. He married, in 1800, Miss

Whapshare of Salisbury ; she died at Brigh-

ton on 17 Dec. 1824 (Gent. Mag. 1825,

i. 93).

[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. i. 387 ; Ralfe's

Nav. Biogr. iv. 477 ; James's Naval History ;

Ann. Reg. 1841, ii. 226 ; Passing certificate and

Service-book in the Public Record Office.]

J. K. L. WILLIAMS, THOMAS (1760-1844),

Welsh hymn- writer, son of Richard and

Margaret Williams, was born in 1760 at

Trerhedyn, in the parish of Pen Deuhvyn,

Glamorganshire. At a very early age he

joined the methodist society which met in

the district. On 10 July 1790 he married

Jane Morgan of Brewis, and thereupon

settled as a farmer, in easy circumstances,

at Fonmon in south Glamorgan. The con-

troversy which led to the expulsion of Peter

Williams [q. v.] from the methodist body

was keenly waged in the society to which

he belonged, and about 1792 he and others

who sympathised with the expelled divine

formed a separate church, unconnected with

any other religious body, at Aberthaw, not

far from Fonmon. On 3 June 1798 this

church formally set him apart as their

pastor. In 1806, when Williams moved to

Flemingston, they built in the parish of

Lantwit Major a chapel which became

known as ' Bethesda 'r Fro ' (' Bethesda of

the Vale'), and in 1814 church and pastor

were received into the independent denomi-

Williams 457 Williams

nation. After the death of his wife on '

24 Oct. 1827 Williams in his depression

gave up the ministry. He died at Fleming-

ston on 23 Nov. 1844.

His first published work was a (Welsh)

elegy upon Peter Williams (Carmarthen, j

1796). After this nothing appeared from !

his pen until 1812, when he published at i

Merthyr a small volume of hymns entitled i

' Llais y Durtur yn y Wlad ; this was re- I

issued, with large additions, in 1824 (Car-

diff), as 'Dyfroedd Bethesda;' and a third

edition, with the same title, followed in

1841 (Merthyr). < Perl mewn adfyd ' (Mer-

thyr, 1814) was also a collection of hymns.

Elegies written by Williams, and published

in pamphlet form in 1817, 1828, and 1830,

are extant. His poetical works were pub-

lished in one volume at Hafod in 1882.

His fame rests upon his hymns, many of

which are still in high favour among Welsh

congregations. Contemporaries speak of his

handsome presence, his emotional tempera-

ment, and the influence which his career

and social standing gave him among the

nonconformists of south Glamorgan.

[Hanes Eglwysi Annibynol Cymru, ii. 233-41 ;

Methodistiaeth Cymru, iii. 95 ; Bowlands's Lly-

fryddiaeth y Cymry ; Ashton's Hanes Llenyddi-

aeth Cymreig; Catalogue of the Welsh books

in Cardiff Public Library, 1898.] J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, THOMAS WALTER

(1763-1833), barrister, born in 1763, was the

son of Walter Williams, a London attorney,

residing in Lamb's Conduit Street. He en-

tered St. Paul's school on 6 Nov. 1772, and

afterwards studied law and was called to the

bar, but was not much known as a pleader,

his repute chiefly resting on his writings.

He died in 1833.

Besides numerous abstracts of acts of par-

liament, Williams was the author of: 1. 'A

Compendious Digest of the Statute Law

from Magna Charta to 27 George III,' Lon-

don, 1787, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1809, 2 vols. 8vo ;

supplements in 1809 and 1812. 2. ' Original

Precedents in Conveyances,' London, 1788-

1792, 4 vols. 8vo ; new edit. 1808. 3. < The

whole Law relative to the Duty and Office

of a Justice of the Peace,' London, 1793-5,

4 vols. 8vo; 3rd edit., by Harold Nuttall

Tomlins, 1812, 4 vols. 8vo. 4. < An Abridg-

ment of Cases argued and determined in

the Courts of Law during the Reign of

George III,' London, 1798-1803, 5 vols. 8vo.

5. ' The Practice of the Commissioners, As-

sessors, and other Officers under the Acts

relating to the Assessed Taxes,' London,

1804, 8vo. 6. ' A General Dictionary of the

Law/ London, 1812, 8vo ; new edit. 1816.

7. ' The Jurisdiction and the Duties of

Justices of the Peace, and Authority of

Parish Officers in all matters relating to-

Parochial Law,' London, 1812, 2 vols. 8vo ;

new edit. 1817. 8. • The Farmer's Lawyer/

London, 1819, 8vo. He also edited the ' Law

Journal' between 1804 and 1806 with J.

Morgan, and in 1825 brought out a new

edition of 'The Precedent of Precedents ' by

William Sheppard (d. 1675?) [q. v.]

[Pantheon of the Age, 1825; Allibone's Diet,

of Engl. Lit.; Gardiner's Reg. of St. Paul's

School, 1884, p. 153; Biogr. Diet, of Living

Authors, 1816.] E. I. C.

WILLIAMS, SIB WILLIAM (1634-

1700), solicitor-general and speaker of the

House of Commons, born in 1634 at Nan-

tanog in the parish of Llantrisant in Angle-

sey, was the second son of Hugh Williams,

D.D. (1596-1670), rector of Llantrisant and

Llanrhyddlad in that county, and subse-

quently canon of Bangor and ( Vaenol) preben-

dary of St. Asaph (BROWNE WILLIS, Bangor,

p. 170, and St. Asaph, p. 113 ; Memorial In-

scription in Llantrisant Church). His mother

was Emma, daughter and sole heiress of

John Dolben of Caeau Gwynion, near Den-

bigh, and niece of David Dolben [q. v.],

bishop of Bangor (Arch. Cambr. i. iv. 280 ;

DWNN, ii. 76, 266 n. ; PENNANT, Tours in

Wales, ed. 1810, iii. 78).

Young Williams became a scholar of Jesus

College, Oxford, where he matriculated on

7 Nov. 1650, but did not proceed to a degree.

He was admitted student of Gray's Inn on

12 Nov. 1650, was called to the bar in 1658,

and was treasurer of his inn in 1681. On

31 July 1661 he was granted, with another,

the reversion of the office of prothonotary

and clerk of the crown in the counties of

Denbigh and Montgomery (Brit. Mus.

Sloane MS. 856, No. 32). He was not

long in acquiring a practice, for an old story

tells how he owed his wife to his having

won an important lawsuit at Shrewsbury

for Walter Kyffin of Glasgoed, in the parish

of Llansilin, Denbighshire, whose eldest

daughter and heiress, Margaret, he married

on 14 April 1664 (EYTON, Sheriffs of Shrop-

shire, p. 156 ; the story is given differently

in YORKE, p. 99). In the following year he

added to his territorial influence by pur-

chasing the Llanforda estate from Edward

Lloyd (father of Edward Lhuyd [q. v.]),

who described Williams as being even then

'the leviathan of our laws and lands '

(EYTON ; see original correspondence in Bye-

ffones, 2nd ser. iv. 265, 324). In 1667 'he

was appointed recorder of Chester. He

unsuccessfully contested the borough in

Williams 458 Williams

1672, but was returned in June 1675, and

attached himself at once to the anti-court

or country party. He frequently took part

in the debates, becoming from the outset

the recognised champion of the privileges of

the house against all extensions of the royal

prerogative. Thus in almost his first speech

(-'•'• Oct. 1675) he opposed the granting of

supplies without previous redress of griev-

ances ; he subsequently asserted the illegality

of an arrest not by the king's writ but by

his verbal command, and when Sir Edward

Seymour [q. v.], as speaker, adjourned the

house against the will of its members, but

in compliance with the wishes of the court,

he accused him of ' gagging his parliament.'

When in March 1678-9 the house re-elected

Seymour as their speaker, and the king re-

fused to ratify their choice, Williams re-

peatedly urged the house not to nominate

another speaker. Outside the house he also

gave proof of his party zeal, for on the |

breaking out of the popish plot he busied j

himself as recorder of Chester in procuring !

evidence as to the local movements of sus- j

pected catholics (see letters between October

1678 and December 1681 in Hist. MSS. Comm.

8th Rep. pp. 390-1, and WILLIS BUND,

State Trials, ii. 1159). In 1680 he acquired ;

further popularity with his party by his

defence of Francis Smith for the publication

of a libel on Chief-justice Scroggs ; Jeffreys,

who, like Williams, was a Welshman, led the

prosecution, and their mutual dislike soon j

ripened into the bitterest enmity.

When, after repeated prorogations, th«>

second parliament, elected in 1679, at last

assembled on 21 Oct. 1680, Williams was |

unanimously elected speaker on the proposal

of Lord Russell. In the intervals of the j

discussions on the exclusion bill the house '

called to account some of the leading 1

* abhorrers,' and among others who were !

punished with expulsion were Sir Francis

Wythens, Jeffreys, and Sir Robert Peyton,

whom the speaker reprimanded on their

knees at the bar. This he did in such

coarse terms that immediately parliament

was dissolved Peyton sent him a challenge,

but, instead of accepting it, the ex-speaker :

(who on 25 Oct. 1675 had proposed to the

house that duellists be ' reckoned incapable

of pardon ') reported the affair to the privy

council, whereupon Peyton was committed j

to the tower (RALPH). Peyton further re-

taliated by publishing what he described as

*A Specimen of the Rhetoric, Candour, j

Gravity, and Ingenuity ' of Williams, being j

his speech on Peyton's expulsion, with mar-

ginal comments on its extravagances. This |

led Williams to publish authorised versions j

of several of the speeches which he subse-

quently delivered as speaker.

In the early days of this parliament 1 ho

king appears to have made some overtures to

Williams with the view of conciliating him,

for, according to the latter's own statement,

he was offered the chief-justiceship of

Chester — an office peculiarly acceptable to a

Welshman, and then held by Jeffreys, whose

removal the commons were demanding — but

he declined it because ' he would not be

thought to do anything that might seem to

incline against the interest of the commons

in that trust ' (WYNN, Argument, 88).

In the succeeding parliament which met

at Oxford on 21 March 1680-1, to be abruptly

dissolved only a week later, Williams was

again chosen speaker, and in presenting him-

self to the king stated, in l a tone of firmness

unusual on such occasions,' that the com-

mons intended by his re-election ' to manifest

to your majesty that they are not inclinable

to changes.' Though displeased, the king

did not, as in the case of Seymour, withhold

his approval, which when granted evoked

another bold speech from Williams.

As Charles governed without a parlia-

ment for the remainder of his reign, Wil-

liams, relieved of the speakership, returned

to his practice at the bar. Among the causes

cclebres in which he was engaged were those

of Count Konigsmark [see THYNNE, THO-

MAS], whom he prosecuted for murder, and

that of Lord Grey of Werk, whom he de-

fended when charged with the seduction of

his sister-in-law, Lady Henrietta Berkeley.

But the chief sphere of his forensic activity

was that of leading counsel on the whig side

in cases involving questions of constitutional

law, especially those fought on party lines.

Among the first cases of this kind in which

he appeared was that of Edmund Fitzharris,

whom he defended on a charge of treason

in 1681 (LuTTRELL, i. 78-83). He appeared

on the whig side in the various trials arising

out of the struggle between the whigs and

the court party over the election of the city

sheriffs in 1682, defending Pilkington and

Shute and their partisans for riot, and Sir

Patience Ward [q. v.] for perjury in 1683,

and Thomas Papillon [q. v.J for false arrest

in 1684. He was one of the counsel assigned

to Algernon Sidney [q. v.], and appears to

have taken much pains in instructing him

for his trial. Several papers drawn up by

Williams for this purpose are still preserved

( Williams Wynn MSS.), and extracts from

them were printed in Howell's edition of

( State Trials ' (ix. 826). He also gave verbal

instructions to Sidney in the earlier stages

of the trial, for which Jeffreys 'reproved'

Williams 459 Williams

him (id. p. 823). In February 1683-4

Williams and Richard Wallop [q. v.] who

appeared together in a great many cases,

defended the younger Ilampden, Laurence

Braddon, and Hugh Speke [q. v.], who

were tried on charges arising out of the ' Rye

House plot.' A week later Sir Samuel Bar-

nardiston [q. v.l, one of the most active

of the city whigs, was also defended by

Williams on an absurd charge of having

libelled the king and his officers. Most of

these cases were tried before Jeffreys, who

never lost an opportunity of interrupting

Williams and of visiting him with severe

castigation for any exceptional boldness of

speech. In the great case against monopolies,

or the East India Company against Sandys,

Williams, in a learned argument delivered

in Michaelmas term 1684, questioned the

legality of the chartered rights granted to the

company, and suggested, much to Jeffreys's

indignation, that it was a matter as to which

the king should consult parliament. When

appearing for the defence of Richard Baxter

in May 1685, Williams preferred not to ad-

dress the chief justice, as that would only

irritate him and damage his client's case.

Williams already had a foretaste of the

royal displeasure for his uncompromising sup-

port of constitutional government. Having

counselled resistance to the seizure of muni-

cipal charters (e.g. in the case of Oxford in

October 1681 ; PRIDEATJX, Letters, Camden

Soc. p. 104), he was removed from the re-

cordership of Chester in 1684. In June of

the same year, at Jeffreys's instigation, the

attorney-general (Sir Robert Sawyer) exhi-

bited an information against him for having

licensed as speaker in 1680 the publication

of Dangerfield's libellous ' Narrative.'

Before the case came on in May 1686 the

Duke of York, whose ' exclusion ' Williams

had supported, had ascended the throne, and

the elections had resulted in the return of

an overwhelmingly tory parliament, in which

Williams himself had no seat; his return

for the town of Montgomery being cancelled

on petition, on the ground that the contribu-

tory boroughs had no opportunity of voting.

The house therefore took no steps to protect

their ex-speaker, or support his defence of

parliamentary privilege, in his pending trial

for sanctioning the publication of Danger-

field's book. His plea to the jurisdiction of

the king's bench was overruled. Under these

circumstances Williams withdrew his subse-

quent plea in bar, and allowed judgment to

go against him by default. Deserted by the

commons, he decided on making his peace

with the king, to whom he sent a petition

(copy in Williams's autograph among the

Williams \\yiin MSS.) The chief justice

imposed a fine of 10,000/., and Williams ac-

tually paid 8,000/., which was accepted in

satisfaction of the full amount ( SHOWER,

Reports, ii. 471), the balance being remitted

by the king. The suggestion that the prose-

cution was collusively instituted and that

the fine was only ostensibly exacted (LORD

CAMPBELL, Speeches, p. 290) derives no sup-

port from contemporary authorities. Sir

Robert Atkyns [q. v.] prepared an elaborate

argument for the defendant, which was not

delivered, but was published in 1689 under

the title of 'The Power, Jurisdiction, and

Privilege of Parliament' (HowELL, State

Trials, xiii. 1380, where it is reprinted).

But this trial did not give Williams im-

munity from further attacks for the same

offence. In respect of the publication of

Dangerfield's narrative the Earl of Peter-

borough brought an action of scandalum

maynatum against Williams, who pleaded

the same pleas as in the previous case,

but subsequently compromised the matter

by paying 150/., which Peterborough, on

James's intervention, accepted in satisfaction.

The judgment in the libel action was so

fltgrant a violation of the principle of par-

liamentary privilege that three years later

(12 July 1689) the House of Commons de-

clared it to be ' illegal and subversive of the

freedom of parliament ' ( Commons' Journal,

x. 215). The committee charged with draft-

ing the bill of rights (of which Williams

was a member) also reviewed these proceed-

ings, with the result that the bill, as adopted

by both houses, contained articles (No. 8 of

grievances, No. 9 of rights) condemning

the prosecution, though not by name (cf. also

C. W. WILLIAMS WTNX, An Argument upon

the Jurisdiction of the House of Commons,

1810; ADOLPHTTS and ELLIS, Reports, ix.

1-243 ; LORD CAMPBELL, Speeches, pp. 284-

299, 379).

Having made his submission, Williams

was, by a new charter granted to Chester in

October 1687, restored as alderman and re-

corder of that city, and in December was

made solicitor-general, with a knighthood,

12Dec.(cf. VemeyMemoirs,\vA\2}. 'Though

in rank he was only the second law officer,

his abilities, knowledge, and energy were

such that he completely threw his superior

into the shade ' (MACAULAY). The one great

event associated with his tenure of the office

was the part he took in the prosecution of

the seven bishops on a charge of publish-

ing a seditious libel in questioning the dis-

pensing power claimed by the king. There

was a preliminary skirmish in the court

of king's bench on 15 June 1688, when

Williams 460 Williams noeegay,

the bishops were required to plead. The

trial came on, a fortnight later, at West-

minster Hall. Williams, who was twice

hissed by the audience (Vemey Memoirs,

iv. 429), strained every nerve to * make a

good case of it for the king' (MACAULAY,

Essays, p. 364). But the main line of his

argument was not wholly inconsistent with

his former opinions ; maintaining the supre-

macy of parliament, he urged that it was

seditious to interfere with the government

of the country out of parliament, and that

the bishops ought therefore to have awaited

its reassembling, when they could have moved

the upper house to address the king. When

the verdict of not guilty was given, the ap-

plause so exasperated him that he asked for

the committal of one of the shouting by-

standers. Jeffreys, on hearing the news,

was seen to smile and hide his face in his

for it was said the king had

that if Williams secured a con-

viction he should replace his old enemy as

chancellor. This seems to be referred to in

Williams's epitaph, where he is described as

' tantum non-purpuratis adscriptus.' Subse-

quently Williams, by means of corrections in

a manuscript report of the trial, softened

down some of his harsher expressions, and

in his argument in Prynne's case in 1691 he

disclaimed any intention of justifying the

proceedings of the late government, saying

' We have all done amiss, and must wink

at one another' (Five Modern Reports,

463).

On 6 July, less than a week after the

trial, he was rewarded with a baronetcy,

but for the time being he was, next to

Jeffreys perhaps, the best hated man in

England. Although ever enemies, they

were now associated in the common ridicule

of a popular ballad (MACATJLAY, i. 533) :

Both our Britons are fooled

Who the laws overruled,

And next parliament each will be plaguily

schooled.

Early in October the windows of Wil-

liams's chamber at Gray's Inn were smashed

and 'reflecting inscriptions fixt over his

door ' (LuxTRELL, i. 468). He had pro-

bably only just returned from Glasgoed,

where Sunderland had written to him

on 8 Sept. bidding him secure his election

for the forthcoming parliament either in

Wales or at Wallingford, and to come up to

London as the king wanted his services

(Williams Wynn MSS.} On 22 Oct. he

attended the extraordinary council to which

proofs of the birth of the Prince of Wales

were submitted. After this, finding that

the king had no intention either of dis-

missing Jeffreys or of summoning parlia-

ment, he took care not to commit himself

1'urtlier by identifying himself with his

policy. No sooner had the Prince of Orange

reached Windsor than Williams proceeded

to offer him a welcome (16 Dec.), but

the prince at first refused him an audience.

A month later (15 Jan.) Williams was

returned to the convention as the represen-

tative of Beaumaris in his native county,

and in the debate on the state of the nation

he, along with other lawyers (including his

kinsman, Gilbert Dolben), declared that

' James II by withdrawing himself from

England had deprived the kingdom of the

exercise of kingly dignity,' adding in

almost republican language that it would be

time enough to consider persons to fill the

throne when the convention, which he

regarded as parliament, had purged cor-

porations and abrogated ' the arbitrary

powers given to the late king by the judges,

for weak judges will do weak things.'

Later, Williams was placed on the com-

mittee appointed to draft the bill of rights.

But, in spite of his return to his old whig

principles, it was impossible for the new

king to retain him as solicitor-general, and

a successor was therefore appointed in May.

Williams was, however, consoled by being

made king's counsel and lord-lieutenant

for Merionethshire (8 Oct. 1089). The

latter honour he held only till the follow-

ing March, while at the elections which

also took place in that month he was not

returned for any constituency. For the

next five years he deyoted himself almost

exclusively to his practice at the bar. His

appearance at appeals before the House of

Lords is frequently recorded at this period

(Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th, 13th and 14th

Reps.) ; he was one of the counsel for the

crown in the prosecution of John Ashton in

January 1691, and along with Sir Thomas

Powis he appeared for Sir John Germaine

and the Duchess of Norfolk in the various

proceedings instituted by the duke in re-

spect of their adultery. On 12 May 1692

he was made the queen's solicitor-general

(LuTTKELL, ii. 449). At the trial of the

Lancashire Jacobites held before a special

commission at Manchester on 16 Oct. 1694

he conducted the prosecution, but when

one of the chief witnesses for the crown ad-

mitted that the evidence was a mere fabrica-

tion of himself and accomplices, Williams

promptly threw up the case, and ' set out

post for London to remonstrate against the

iniquity of the whole proceeding,' as more

careful inquiry should have been made by t he

government before instituting the prosecu-

Williams 46i Williams

turn (1/f.it. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. pt. iv.

pp. 309, 337, 344, 385 ; RALPH, ///</. ii. 530).

II' probably gave serious displeasure to lin-

king by opposing (along with Robert Price

[q. v.] and other Welsh members) the pro-

posed royal grant of the lordships of Brom-

field and Yale to the Earl of Portland (Cal. of

Treasury Papers, 1556-1696, p. 437, where

"Williams's argument, delivered on 10 May

1698, is reproduced). In October 1G93 hie

had exhibited his 'partiality, precipitancy,

and fury ' in an effort to influence the

election of sheriff for Chester (Hist. MSS.

Comm. 14th Rep. i v. 277), and in the general

election of November 1695 he unsuccessfully

contested the city with Sir Thomas Gros-

venor, against whose return he petitioned

on the ground of bribery and corruption.

His own election at Beaumaris had, how-

ever, been secured. In the ensuing parlia-

ment, which was the last he sat in, he

served on committees and frequently took

part in debates ; he was also the author of

an act for further regulating elections and

for preventing irregular proceedings on the

part of returning officers (7 and 8 Will.

Ill, c. 25). He continued his practice

at the bar till his death at Gray's Inn on

11 July 1700. He was buried in the centre

of the chancel at Llansilin church, and a

beautiful monument, with a long Latin

inscription (given in YORKE, p. 167), was

erected against the south wall of the south

aisle (Arch. Cambr. 5th ser. xi. 119). By

his will he left the interest of 200/. to be

distributed annually among the poor of

Llansilin (Report on Llansilin Charities,

1891). An English elegy written by Henry

Stuart and published soon after Williams's

death, was reprinted in ' Bye-gones ' for

December 1876 (p. 167). A Welsh ode of

praise, written in September 1694 by Huw

Morris [q. v.], the royalist poet, was pub-

lished in Morris's collected works ('Eos

Ceiriog') in 1820.

By his wife, who was also buried at Llan-

silin on 10 Jan. 1705, he had four sons (two

of whom died young) and one daughter. The

eldest, Sir William Williams, succeeded as

second baronet. The second son, John, on I

whom the Bodelwyddan and Anglesey pro-

perty was settled when he married, became

an 'eminent provincial lawyer' ( YORKE),

practising as a barrister at Chester ; he mar-

ried Catherine, eldest daughter of Sir Hugh

Owen of Orielton, Pembrokeshire, and was

succeeded by his third son, John Williams

(1700-1787), for thirty-two years chief jus-

tice for Brecon, Glamorgan, and Radnor.

From him is descended the Williams family

of Bodelwyddan. The speaker's only daugh-

ter, Emma, was married to Sir Arthur

Owen, bart., of Orielton.

Williams has been severely if not savagely

criticised for his tergiversation in accepting

office under James II, and especially for his

conduct in prosecuting the bishops. Mac-

aulay simply revels in describing the

' infamy ' of this ' venal turncoat ' and ' apo-

state.' Williams seems, however, to have

been a thoroughly conscientious though

somewhat fanatical whig, till he realised

that Jeffreys had plotted his ruin by his

prosecution for acts done as speaker. His

bitter reflections on being deserted by the

commons, and having to pay so large a fine,

made him adopt for a time the ' Trimmers' '

view that expediency was the only safe guide

in the politics of the day. Partly out of

hatred for his old enemy he seems also to

have resolved on ousting him, if possible,

from the chancellorship, which he would, in

fact, have accomplished had he obtained a

verdict against the bishops. He had abilities

and learning beyond most of his contem-

poraries at the bar, was prompt and resource-

ful in argument, a hard worker, and a facile,

plausible, and even eloquent speaker. He

never lacked courage, but frequently lost

; control of his temper. North describes him

i as a ' cunning Parliament man.' He was

somewhat hard and grasping in his dealings,

I but entirely free from the fashionable vices

of his time, and, in spite of his prosecution

j of the bishops, seems to have been affec-

tionately attached to the church of England.

His portraits represent him as strikingly

handsome. One was formerly at the Town

Hall, Chester, and an engraving of it was

published in Yorke's ' Royal Tribes of Wales.'

A bad portrait hangs in the speaker's house

at Westminster. There was also at Wynn-

• stay a portrait of him in his robes as speaker,

1 painted by Lady Tierney, but this was

1 destroyed when the mansion was burnt in

I 1858. There is, however, a copy of it at

i Peniarth (Bye-gones, October 1876, p. 131).

There is also at Bodelwyddan an enlarged

copy of an original miniature formerly pre-

served at Wynnstay, and a good copy is at

Rhiawa belonging to Lady Verney, daugh-

ter of Sir John Hay Williams, second baro-

net of Bodelwyddan, who descended from

the speaker's second son John.

Williams evinced his interest in the history

and literature of Wales by purchasing the

valuable collection of manuscripts belonging

to his neighbour William Maurice [q. v.J

(cf. NICHOLAS OWEN, British Remains,^. 158 ;

Arch. Cambr. in. iv. 347). These, together

with most of Williams's own papers, perished

in the Wynnstay lire in 1858 ( Wynnstay

Williams 462 Williams

and the Wymis, D. 105, where a list of the

Maurice manuscripts is given). A small por-

tion of his papers (some of them in his own

handwriting) have, however, been preserved,

through coming, in the early years of this

century, into the possession of Charles Wat-

kin Williams Wynn [q. v.] A liberal use of

them was granted to Howell when in 1810-

1811 he was preparing his edition of the

' State Trials,' and the reports of several

cases added to that edition are taken from

Williams's notes and papers (see ix. 323,

1358, x. 1330, 1387). These manuscripts,

which now belong to Wynn's grandson

(C. W. Williams Wynn, esq., of Coedy-

maen, Montgomeryshire), but have not yet

been calendared, contain inter alia Williams's

brief against the seven bishops, and other

papers relating both to that case and to

Williams's own prosecution in respect of

Dangerfield's ' Narrative.'

Williams has been confused with Sir

William Williams (sixth and last baronet) of

Vaenol, Carnarvonshire, who was M.P. for

that county from January 1689 till his death

in December 1696 (WILLIAMS, Par/. Hist,

of Wales, pp. 61-2). He took part in several

duels (LUTTEELL, ii. 351, iv. 157), and in a

drunken fit bequeathed his estates to Sir

Bourchier Wrey and his sons for their lives,

with remainder to William III. The heirs-

at-law unsuccessfully contested the will

(ib. iv. 163-7, 531), and the estates were

afterwards granted by Queen Anne to John

Smith, speaker of the House of Commons,

in whose descendants they are still vested

(NICHOLAS, County Families of Wales).

[No detailed biography of Williams has been

written. Of short sketches the best is by Eyton

in his Sheriffs of Shropshire, pp. 156-60, others

being given in Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss,

iv. 720; Ormerod's Cheshire,!. 221-2; Manning's

Lives of the Speakers, pp. 378-82 ; and Wil-

liams's Eminent Welshmen, p. 538. Most of

the important cases in which Williams was con-

cerned are reported in Howell's State Trials,

vols. ix. x. xii. and xiii., and they are reviewed

generally in Stephen's Hist, of the Criminal

Law of England, ii. 307 et seq. Information

as to his parliamentary work is found in Cobbett's

Parliamentary Hist. vols. iv. and v. and Com-

mons' Journals; vols. ix-xii. passim. See also

LuttreU's Diary, vols. i-iv. passim ; Burnet's

Hist, of his own Times (1823 edit.), ii. 431, iii.

222, iv. 74; Echard's Hist, of England, 1055,

1106-7; Bramston's Autobiography (Camden

Soc.), pp. 229, 303, 310 ; Verney Memoirs, iv.

412, 429; Mackintosh's Hist, of the Revolution

(ed. 1834), pp. 267 er. seq. ; Ranke's History, iv.

356, 497 ; Mncaulay's Hist, (in 2 vols.) i. 496,

512-21, 533, 612, 635, ii. 494 ; Campbell's Lives

of the Lord Chancellors, iii. 531 ; Irving's Life

of Judge Jeffreys, passim ; Roger North's Life

of Dudley Norch, and Life of Francis North,

Lord Guildford ; Wynn's Argument on the

Jurisdiction of the House of Commons, App. B.

Genealogical details are given in Burke's Peerage

(1898), s.v. 'Wynn of Wynnstay ' (p. 15(>C>) and

'Williams of Bodelwyddan ' (p. 1534); Foster's

Baronetage (pp. 668-9), Alumni Oxon. (1st ser.

p. 1646), and Gray's Inn Admission Register

(p. 255) ; Lloyd's Powys Fadog, iv. 263 ; Wynn's

Hist, of Gwydir Family (ed. 1878), Genealogical

Table No. 4 ; Pennant's Whiteford and Holywell,

pp. 315-16. See also Yorke's Royal Tribes of

Wales, ed. 1887, pp. 99, 104, 167 (with portrait),

181, 196; Breese's Calendars of Gwynedd;

Williams's Parl. Hist, of Wales, pp. 11, 149;

Parry's Royal Visits to Wales, pp. 407-11;

Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, ii. 493, iv. 67 ;

Wynnstay and theWynns, pp. i-iii, 7, 98-9, 105;

Thomas's St. Asaph,pp. 246, 518 ; Montgomery-

shire Collections, v. 150, xxi. 267; Heming-

way's Hist, of Chester ; Cheshire Sheaf, 1st ser.

vol. iii. The writer is indebted to C. W. Wil-

liams Wynn, esq., of Coed'ymaen, for a perusal

of his collection of manuscripts referred to in

the text as the Williams Wynn manuscripts,

and also to the Misses Williams of Bodelwyddan

and to Lady Verney for private information.]

D. LL. T. WILLIAMS, WILLIAM (1717-1791),

Welsh hymn-writer, son of John Williams

(d. 1742), by his wife Dorothy, was born at

Cefn-y-Coed, near Llandovery, in 1717.

His father was a ruling elder of the presby-

terian church at Cefn Arthen, but seceded

from it, with other Calvinists, in 1740, and

formed the independent church of Glyn y

Pentan. William, the only son who reached

manhood, was intended^ for the medical pro-

fession, and was sent to a school kept at

Llwyn Llwyd, near Hay, by David Price,

the independent minister of Maes-yr-Onnen.

Here he chanced, in 1738, to hear Howel

Harris [q. v.] preach in Talgarth church-

yard, and resolved, under religious convic-

tion, to devote himself to the ministry. He

was ordained deacon in 1740, and appointed

curate of the mountain parishes of Llan Wrt yd

and Llan Ddewi Aber Gwesin. His connec-

tion with the inethodist movement now be-

came close. He was present in January 171:5

at the first methodist ' association; ' and in

the next, held in April 1743 at Watford, near

Cardiff, it was resolved that he should re-

sign his curacy and act as assistant to Daniel

Rowlands [q. v.] In this way he ceased to

hold any recognised office in the church, nor

did he seek ordination, after this, as priest ;

there is, however, no evidence that any

penal measures were taken against him, anil

he still called himself ' a minister of the

church of England.' His mother had in-

Williams 463 Williams

herited from a brother the little estate of |

I'unt y(Vl\n, near Llandovery, and tlius

lie was in no pecuniary difficulties. In j

1749 he married Mary (W. 1799), daughter [

of Thomas Francis, of Pen Lan, Llan Sawy 1,

and with her portion bought more land in

the neighbourhood of Pant y Celyn. Pant

y Celyn was henceforth his home. His

ordinary duties included regular preaching

at Llan Geitho, Llan Lluan, Llan Sawyl, j

and Caeo, but he spent many weeks each j

year in evangelistic tours through other j

parts of Wales, and continued active in this |

itinerant work until the close of his life.

He and his family were members of the

methodist society of Gil y Cwm. He died

on 11 Jan. 1791, and was buried at Llanfair

ar y Bryn. Two of his sons survived him :

William, who became curate of Newlyn,

Cornwall : John (d. 1828), who was ordained j

in 1779 and held several curacies, but threw

in his lot with the methodists in 1786. Pant

y Celyn passed ultimately to the descen-

dants of a daughter, Sarah.

It is said that Williams's poetic gifts

were first discovered in 1742 as the result

of a friendly contest in hymn-writing set on

foot by Howel Harris. His first volume of

hymns was issued in 1744, and at once

placed him at the head of Welsh hymn-

writers — a position still by general consent

accorded to him. Over eight hundred hymns

are ascribed to his pen, and of these a large

number are still in constant use, forming,

indeed, the nucleus of most Welsh collec-

tions. Williams's hymns had, like those of

Charles Wesley, no small share in the dis-

semination of methodism, and are in doctrine

and in spirit a characteristic product of the

movement. ' Guide me, O Thou great Je-

hovah ' (first published as a leaflet in 1772)

is a free translation from Welsh partly by

Peter Williams [q. v.] and partly by the

author.

The following is a list of Williams's

works, from which, however, the numerous

elegies and some small tracts are omitted :

1. ' Aleluia/ a collection of hymns, Carmar-

then, 1744; some of these had already

appeared in another form ; further parts of

' Aleluia' were published in 1745, 1746, and

1717, and complete editions in 1758 and

1775, all (except the last) at Bristol. 2.

' Hosanna i Fab Dafydd,' a second set of

hymns, Bristol, 1751 ; there was a second

part in 1753, and a third in 1754, from the

same press. 3. ' Golwg ar Deyrnas Crist '

('A Prospect of Christ's Kingdom'), a long

religious poem, Bristol, 1756 ; 2nd edit. Car-

marthen, 1764; 3rd edit. Trefecca, 1799;

4th edit. Carmarthen, 1822; 5th and 6th

edits. Newcastle Kmlyn, 1845. 1. • lihai

Ilymnau a Chaniadau/ more hymns, Car-

marthen, 1757. 5. 'Sicrwydd Ffydd/ a

translation of a sermon by Ebenezer Erskine,

Carmarthen, 1759; reissued in 17(50 and

1800. 6. < Hosanna to the son of David/

Bristol, 1759, a collection of fifty-one Eng-

lish hymns by WTilliams, of which a few

only were translations from the Welsh. 7.

1 Pantheologia/ a Welsh history of the re-

ligions of the world, with geographical

notes ; it appeared in instalments from 1762

to 1774, the earlier portions at Carmarthen,

the later at Brecon. In this, his first prose

work, Williams adopted the dialogue form,

which became his favourite style of prose

composition. 8. ' Caniadau y rhai sydd ar

y mor o wydr' ('Songs of those who are 011

the Sea of Glass '), Carmarthen, 1762 ; a col-

lected edition of Nos. 2 and 4 reprinted in

1764, 1773 (Brecon), 1795 (Trefecca). 9.

' Letter by " Martha Philopur " to " Philo

Evangelius," with Reply/ Carmarthen, 1763.

10. l Ffarwel Weledig, Groesaw Anweledig

Bethau ' (' Farewell, ye things visible ; wel-

come, ye things invisible'), Carmarthen,

1763, the first part of a new set of hymns,

followed by a second part in 1766 (Carmar-

then), and a third in 1769 (Llandovery) ;

the collected edition was styled ' Aleluia

Drachefn ' (Carmarthen, about 1785). 11.

' Life and Death of Theomemphus ' (i.e.

according to Williams, ' Seeker after God '),

a Welsh allegorical poem in dialogue form,

conceived in the spirit of the ' Pilgrim's

Progress ;' the editions were as follows : 1st,

Carmarthen, 1764 ; 2nd, Brecon, 1781 ; 3rd

and 4th, Trevecca, 1795 ; 5th, Carnarvon,

1822; 6th, Carmarthen, 1823; 7th, New-

castle Emlyn, 1845. 12. 'Crocodil Afon yr

Aipht/ Carmarthen, 1767, a prose dialogue

on envy. 13. ' Hanes Bywyd a Marwo-

laeth y Tri Wyr o Sodom/ Carmarthen,

1768 (reprinted at Merthyr in 1821 and at

Swansea in 1852), a similar dialogue on the

use of riches. 14. l Gloria in Excelsis/ a

further collection of hymns, of which part i.

was published at Llandovery in 1771, part

11. at Carmarthen in 1772 ; an English set

appeared in 1772 (Carmarthen), under the

same title. 15. ' Liber Miscellaneorum '

(verse), Llandovery, 1773. 16. ' Aurora

Borealis/ Brecon, 1774; 2nd edit. Brecon,

1784; 3rd edit, Ruthin, 1832; a letter from

1 Ermenus ' to * Agrupnus ' on the religious

revival in the north. 17. ' Templum Ex-

perientiaB Apertum/ Brecon, 1777 (reprinted

at Aber Ystwyth in 1839); a Welsh essay

in dialogue form on the methodist * society '

meeting. 18. ' Ductor Nuptiarum/ Brecon,

1777 (reprinted at Aber Ystwyth in 1810);

Williams 464 Williams

a similar essay on the marriage of believers.

19. ' llhai Hymnau Newyddion,' Brecon,

1781, a set of new hymns, followed by 2nd

and 3rd parts in 1782 and 1787. 20. ' Im-

manuel,' Trevecca, 1786 ; a translation of a

work by Archbishop Usher (reissued in 1803

and 1826). 21. Dialogue (Welsh) between

* Philalethes ' and ' Eusebius ' as to true

Christianity, Carmarthen, 1791 ; a defence

of Peter Williams [q. v.]

In 1811 Williams's second son, John, at

the request of the South Wales Association,

issued at Carmarthen a complete edition of

his father's hymns, which was reprinted at

Carmarthen in 1824 and Swansea in 1829.

Other (incomplete) editions were those of

Robert Jones, Rhos Lan, in 1795 (' Grawn-

sypiau Canaan,' Liverpool), and William

Rees in 1847 (< Y Per Ganiedydd, Liverpool).

A part of a religious poem by Wfilliams,

found among his son's papers, was published

in 1830 (Llandovery) under the title 'Reli-

quiae Poeticae.' Seven of the more important

elegies appeared, in one volume, at Swansea

in 1854. In 1867 James Rhys Jones [q. v.]

edited a complete edition of the works of

Williams (published at Glasgow), with a

memoir and a critical essay, the latter by

William Rees. Recently a new collected

edition by N. Cynhafal Jones has appeared,

in two volumes (Holywell, 1887 ; Newport,

1891).

[The earliest memoir of Williams is that by

Thomas Charles in the Trysorfa for January,

1813. It is the source of all later notices.

Edward Morgan, of Syston, published in 1847

(Llandovery) an English account of Williams's

ministry ; William Rees's ' Rhyddweithiau '

(Liverpool, 1872) contains a critical essay; and

there is a full bibliography in Ashton's Hanes

Llenyddiaeth Gymreig. Of. Llyfryddiaeth y

Cymry and the catalogue of the Welsh portion

of Cardiff Public Library. Hanes Eglwysi

Annibynol Cymru (ii. 528, 530, iii. 583) gives

the facts as to Williams's dissenting connec-

tions.] J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, WILLIAM (1739-1817),

Welsh antiquary, was born in February

1738-9 at Ty Mawr, Trefdraeth, Anglesey.

His father, William ap Huw ap Sion, was a

stonemason. After a very short stay at

school he served a seven years' apprentice-

ship to a saddler at Llannerch y Medd, dur-

ing which he formed his mind by much pri-

vate study and by intercourse with the

bards of the district, notably Hugh Hughes

(1693-1776) [q. v.J and Robert Hughes

( 1 744 ?- 1785) [q. v.J Moving to Llan Degai,

Carnarvonshire, he obtained employment as

occasional clerk in the Penrhyn estate office,

acting at the same time as land surveyor

and dealer in slates. In 1782 he induced

Lord Penrhyn to take into his own hands

the slate quarries at Cae Braich y Cafu (now

the Penrhyn quarry), and was appointed

quarry supervisor, an office he held until he

was pensioned in 1803. He died on 17 July

1817, and was buried at Llandegai.

During his long life Williams was a dili-

gent collector of antiquarian lore, and use

was made of his manuscripts by Richard

Fenton [q. v.] and Sir Richard Colt Hoare

| [q. v.] Only two of his works have been

! published. * Observations on the Snowdon

j Mountains ' (London, 1802) deals with the

natural history and antiquities of the region

around Bangor, and was originally prepared

for the private use of Lord Penrhyn. ' Pryd-

nawngwaith y Cymry ' (Trefriw, 1822) is a

continuation (to the Edwardian conquest) of

the ' Drych y Prif Oesoedd ' of Theophilus

Evans ; the preface shows it was completed

in 1804. Williams had some skill as a Welsh

poet, and was known in this capacity as

' Gwilyn Ddu o Arfon.'

[Grwladgarwr, viii. 193-9; Ashton's Hanes

Llenyddiaeth Gymreig.] J. E. L.

WILLIAMS, WILLIAM, generally

known as WILLIAMS OP WERN (1781-1840),

Welsh preacher, born in 1781, was the sixth

child of William and Jane Probert of Cwm-

hyswn-ganol in the parish of Llanfachreth,

Merionethshire. The father, whose Chris-

tian name became his son's surname, was

a small farmer and carpenter, and young Wil-

liam worked as carpenter for several years.

In his nineteenth year he commenced to

preach in connection 'with the independent

church of Pen-y-stryd, and, being practi-

cally without education, he went for nine

months to a school at Aberhavesp, near

Newtown, and then for four years (1803-7)

to the dissenting academy at Wrexham.

While a student here he used to preach in

the smaller villages of the district, and this

led to his being invited to become the

pastor of two exceptionally weak churches

at Wern and Harwood (now Brymbo) in the

parish of Wrexham. After a year's proba-

tion he was ordained on 28 Oct. 1808. But

he by no means confined his labours to this

narrow sphere. He formed, and for some

years supervised, churches at Llangollen and

in the mining districts of Rhos and Ruabon;

he was one of the chief organisers of the

Welsh Union, formed in 1834 for the liquida-

tion of chapel debts, and himself gave ma-

terial assistance in many ways to the poorer

churches of Flint and Denbighshire. But,

above all, he periodically made several preach-

ing tours throughout the whole of Wales.

Williams 465 Williams

4 Williams o'r Wern ' thus became a house-

hold word among Welshmen everywhere.

In 1836 Williams became pastor of the

\\Vlsh Tabernacle, Great Crosshall Street,

Liverpool. There he remained but three

years, returning to Wern with broken health

in October 1839. Domestic anxieties to some

extent accounted for his condition. He had

married in 1817 Miss Rebecca Griffiths of

( 'In -shire, a lady of some means, by whom he

had two sons and two daughters. His wife

died on 3 March 1836, which event probably

led to his first removal. His eldest daugh-

ter died in February 1840; and Williams

himself followed on 17 March 1840. His

eldest son, James, died, also of consump-

tion, in March 1841. They were all buried

at Wern, where a memorial column, pro-

vided by public subscription, was erected

in 1884. His two surviving children emi-

grated to Australia.

Williams, it is generally admitted, was

one of the greatest preachers Wales has ever

produced, and among the congregationalists

(whose preaching since his days has been

largely influenced by his style) he has pro-

bably never been equalled. He was a man

of much personal beauty, his eyes being spe-

cially attractive, while his voice was sweet,

flexible, and powerful. The chief charac-

teristics of his sermons were their lucidity

and the novelty and pertinence of their

illustrations. Some of the most powerful of

them were, it is believed, composed as he

journeyed on horseback from place to place,

so that only a few were left behind him for

publication.

[Dr. William Rees ('Hiraethog') [q.v.] wrote

a Welsh biography, or « Cofiant,' of Williams

(Llanelly, 1842), which was translated into

English by J. R. Kilsby Jones, and published,

with portrait, as his Memoirs in 1846 (8vo,

London, printed at Leominster). A fuller

Welsh biography, with two portraits and illus-

1 rations, by the Rev. D. S. Jones of Chwilog, was

issued in 1894 from Dolgelly. An English

translation was made by the Rev. Abraham

Roberts for Mrs. Kelso King of Sydney, N.S.W.

(a granddaughter of Williams), for private cir-

culation in Australia. See also Hanes Eglwysi

Annibynol Cymru (Rees and Thomas), iv. 15-24;

Davies's Breezes from the Welsh Hills, pp. 339-

340, 369, 458 ; Morgan's Ministerial Record of

Williams, 1847 ; Owen Jones's Some of the

Great Preachers of Wales, pp. 297-354 ; Homi-

list, iii. 210 ; Foulkes's Enwogion Cymru, pp.

1038-48; J. T. Jones's Geiriadur By wgraifyddol,

p. 649 ; Rees's Hist, of Protestant Noncon-

formity in Wales, p. 393 ; Owen Thomas's

Cofiant Jom»s Talysarn, pp. 960-4 ; Cymru,

1894, vii. 170; Gwyddoniadur Cymreig, 1st

edit, x. 200-6.] J). LL. T.

VOL. LXI, WILLIAMS, WILLIAM (1801-1869),

\VrUh poet, whose bardic name was Caled-

fryn, was born at Denbigh on 6 Feb. 1801.

He was brought up as a weaver, but when

about twenty-six was induced to prepare

for the congregational ministry. After spend-

ing a short time at Rotherham College, he

was on 2 June 1829 ordained pastor of the

church at Llanerchymedd, Anglesey, and

subsequently held pastorates at Carnarvon

(1832-48), the Welsh church, Aldersgate

Street, London (1848-50), Llanrwst (1850-

1857), and at Groeswen, Glamorganshire,

from 1857 until his death on 23 March

1869. He was thrice married, and his son

Ab Caledfryn is known as a Welsh portrait-

painter.

Williams was an eloquent lecturer and

platform speaker, and took a prominent

part in many Welsh controversies, political,

social, and religious. He was an early

advocate of free trade and disestablish-

ment, but made himself notorious for his

opposition to the total abstinence crusade.

It was, however, as a poet and a man

of letters that he chiefly distinguished

himself. In his youth he acquired a very

thorough mastery of the strict metres of

Welsh poetry, and from 1822 onwards won

many of the chief prizes at eisteddfodau.

His most notable poems are his ode on ' The

Wreck of the Rothesay Castle '—which

won him the 'chair' at the Beaumaris

eisteddfod in 1832, when he was invested

with a gold medal by Princess Victoria, who

was present with her mother, the Duchess of

Kent — and his ode on 'The Resurrection,'

declared second in the competition at the

Rhuddlan eisteddfod, 1850, when the 'chair'

was awarded to Evan Jones [q. v.] for a

free-metre poem — an incident which provoked

a long and angry controversy in bardic circles.

Williams's poetry is characterised by an ex-

treme precision of thought and a flawless

accuracy of form rather than by sublimity of

ideas or originality of treatment. By nature

he was more a critic than a poet, and his in-

fluence as such has been deeply impressed

upon modern Welsh literature, his grammars

having long served as the text-books of the

humbler school of Welsh writers, while at

nearly every eisteddfod of importance held

during the last twenty years of his life he

served as one of the adjudicators.

He had also a lifelong connection with

the Welsh press, either as editor or con-

tributor. His published writings, covering

a wide range of subjects, were very nume-

rous, the following being the more important

of them : 1. ' Grawn Awen,' Llanrwst, 1826,

4to, a collection of poetry, containing inter

H H Williams 466 Williams

alia a translation of Pope's ' Messiah.'

•J. 'Drych Barddonol,' Carnarvon, 1837,

] 2mo, a work on Welsh prosody. 3. ' Gram-

adeg Cymreig,' Cardiff, 1851, 12mo, a Welsh

grammar, being practically the third edition,

considerably enlarged, of a similar work

published in 1822 and 1830. 4. 'Caniadau

Caledfryn,' Llanrwst, 1856, 12mo, a collec-

tion of his later poetry. He also published

a collection of hymns (I860), and edited the

works of two minor poets, Robert ab Gwi-

lym Ddu and John Thomas of Pentre Foelas,

in 1841 and 1845 respectively. His auto-

biography (' Co6ant Caledfryn,' Bala, 8vo),

with additional chapters contributed by va-

rious writers and a selection of his unpub-

lished poetry and his portrait, was issued in

1877 under the editorship of Thomas Roberts

(' Scorpion ').

[His autobiography, as mentioned above;

Hanes Eglwysi Annibynol Cymru, ii. 389-96,

iii. 240; Foulkes's Enwogion Cymru, p. 1111;

Ashton's Hanes Llenyddiaeth Gymreig, pp. 674-

679 ; Gwyddoniadur Cymreig (Encyclopaedia

Cambrensis), x. 206-14.] D. LL. T.

WILLIAMS, SIR WILLIAM FEN-

WICK, (1800-1883), baronet/ of Ears,' gene-

ral , second son of Commissary-general Thomas

Williams, barrack-master at Halifax, Nova

Scotia, by his wife Maria, daughter of Cap-

tain Thomas Walker, was born at Annapolis,

Nova Scotia, on 4 Dec. 1800. He entered

the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich

on 23 May 1815, and received a commission

as second lieutenant in the royal artillery on

14 July 1825. The long interval between

leaving Woolwich and obtaining his commis-

sion, due to the reduction of the army on its

return from the occupation of France, was

passed in travel. His further commissions

were dated : lieutenant, 16 Nov. 1827 ;

second captain, 13 Aug. 1840; first captain,

26 Feb. 1846 ; brevet major, 22 May 1846 ;

brevet lieutenant-colonel, 31 March 1848 ;

regimental lieutenant-colonel, 18 Sept. 1853 ;

brevet colonel, 28 Nov. 1854; major-general,

"2 Nov. 1855; colonel-commandant of royal

artillery, 10 Dec. 1864; lieutenant-general,

15 Dec. 1864; general, 2 Aug. 1868.

The early part of Williams's career was

passed uneventfully at Gibraltar, Ceylon,

and some home stations until 1841, when he

went to Turkey with Captain (now General

Sir) Collingwood Dickson, for employment

in the arsenal at Constantinople. He was

engaged as British commissioner in the con-

ferences preceding the treaty signed at

Erzeroum in 1847, and in 1848 was ap-

pointed British commissioner for the settle-

ment of the Turko-Persian boundary. For

his services, military and diplomatic, he re-

ceived two brevets and was made a com-

panion of the order of the Bath, civil division,

in 1852.

When the British army was at Varna in

1854 Williams's fourteen years' experience

among the Turks, and the valuable service

he had rendered, led to his selection for the

post of British commissioner with tin-

Turkish army in Anatolia. The duties of

such a post are not necessarily very difficult,

but had Williams confined himself to ob-

serving and reporting, the Turkish army

would have melted away and Asia Minor

would have been lost. He practically be-

came commander-in-chief, and his task proved

a very arduous one. He had to inspire courage

and confidence in men who in the previous

year had been signally defeated by the

Russians at Kuruk-deri, and who were dis-

organised and demoralised by want of dis-

cipline, of pay, and of clothing, while the

Russian general, Mouravieff, was collecting

a large and well-disciplined army at Gumri.

Williams visited Kars in September 1854,

and left his aide-de-camp, Captain (afterwards

Sir) Christopher Charles Teesdale[q.v.], there

during the winter to establish what dis-

cipline he could, and returned himself to

Erzeroum, where he vainly endeavoured by

strong representations to the British em-

bassy at Constantinople and the foreign

office to obtain from the Porte the urgently

necessary supplies of money, ammunition,

and clothing; at the same time he went

energetically to work to organise both men

and materiel available. Colonel (afterwards

Sir) Henry Atwell Lake [q. v.] and Captain

Henry Langhorne Thompson [q. v.] having

arrived at Kars in the spring of 1855, Wil-

liams was able to devote his attention to

the defence of Erzeroum, and as soon as the

snow melted he was occupied from morning

to evening in fortifying the surrounding

heights.

In January 1855 Williams had been made

a ferik or lieutenant-general in the Turkish

army, and also a pasha, which facilitated his

task. On 1 June information reached

Erzeroum of the movement of the Uussian

army on Kars,whitherWilliams immediately

went, arriving on the 7th, when he reviewed

the troops and inspected the defences. Tin1

Russians, twenty -five thousand strong,

attacked early on the morning of the 16th,

and were repulsed. They succeeded, how-

ever, in establishing a blockade of the fi >ri n >s

a few days later, and on 7 Aug. again made

an unsuccessful attack. In September pro-

visions became scarce in Kars, the weather

grew cold, and towards the end of the month

cholera broke out. In the early morning of

Williams 467 Williams

the 29th Mouravieff attacked the heights of

Kiirs with the bulk of his army. After

desperate fighting the battle of Kars was

won by the Turks, the Russian loss being

over six thousand men.

Cholera, famine, and cold caused great

suffering in the garrison, resulting in many

deaths and much desertion, in spite of the

awe inspired by summary capital punish-

ment. In his last despatch from Kars be-

fore the capitulation, Williams wrote on

l!) Nov.: 'We divide our bread with the

starving townspeople. No animal food for

seven weeks. I till horses in my stable

secretly and send the meat to the hospital.' On

'2'2 Nov. information came from the British

consul at Erzeroum that there was no hope

of the long-expected relief. The troops being

too exhausted to make a successful retreat,

it was decided to capitulate. The terms ob-

tained were highly honourable, the garrison

marching out with the honours of war on

28 Nov. The favourable terms were due aa

much to the firmness displayed by Williams

as to the magnanimity of Mouravieff. Wil-

liams declared that if they were not granted

every gun should be burst, every standard

burnt, every trophy destroyed, and only a

famished crowd left for Mouravieff to work

his will on. Mouravieff generously replied

that he had no wish to wreak unworthy

vengeance on a gallant and long-suffering

army which had covered itself with glory

and only yielded to famine. lie added, ad-

dressing Williams : * You have made your-

self a name in history, and posterity will

stand amazed at the endurance, the courage,

and the discipline which this siege has called

forth in the remains of an army.'

Williams was treated with every con-

sideration during his captivity at Riazan in

Russia, and in March 1856, after presenta-

tion to the czar, proceeded to England, where

he met with the reception he deserved. He

received the medal and clasp for Kars, and

was created baronet ' of Kars,' while parlia-

ment voted him a pension of 1,000/. a year

for life. He was made a knight commander

of the order of the Bath, received the free-

dom of the city of London with a sword of

honour, and was made an honorary D.C.L.

of Oxford. The emperor of the French be-

stowed upon him the grand cross of the

Legion of Honour, and the sultan the first

class of the order of the Medjidie.

Williams was general-commandant of

Woolwich garrison from 1856 to 1859, and

during this period he represented the borough

of Calne in the House of Commons (July

1856-April 1859). In 1859 he went to

Canada for six years as commander of the

forces. On 20 Oct. 1865 he was given the

government of Nova Scotia; on 12 Sept.

1870 he was made governor and commander-

in-chief of Gibraltar ; on 20 May 1871 he re-

ceived the grand cross of the order of the

Bath ; in 1876 he relinquished the govern-

ment of Gibraltar, and on 9 May 1881

was appointed constable of the Tower of

London.

Williams died, unmarried, at Garland's

Hotel, Suffolk Street, Pall Mall, London, on

26 July 1883, and was buried at Brompton

j cemetery on the 30th of the same month.

I Sir Christopher Teesdale wrote of him : ' He

j had marvellous self-reliance and perfect fear-

; lessness of responsibility. He trusted his

j subordinates, but only consulted with them

on points of detail. He would walk for

hours alone [at Kars], working out plans

and ideas in his mind, and, once settled,

J they were never departed from. Every one

knew that an order once given had to be

obeyed without comment. Firm as a rock

on duty, he had the kindliest, gentlest heart

! that ever beat.'

There is a full-length portrait of Williams

j by G. Tewson in the Guildhall, city of Lon-

| don, and an engraving in the Royal Artil-

lery Institution at Woolwich.

[War Office Records; Despatches; Royal

Artillery Records ; Memoirs in the Proceedings

of the Royal Artillery Institution, vol. xii. 1883,

by Sir C. C. Teesdale, in London Times of 28 July

1883, in the Illustrated London News of 4 Aug.

1883, and in the Annual Register, 1883 ; Lake's

Kars and Our Captivity in Russia, 1856, with

frontispiece portrait of Williams ; Sandwith's

Narrative of the Siege of Kars. A portrait is

also given in the Illustrated London News of

30 April 1881.] R. H. V.

WILLIAMS, WILLIAM HENRY

(1771-1841), physician and author, son of

Richard Williams, was born at Dursley in

Gloucestershire in 1771. He received his

medical education at the Bristol Infirmary

and at St. Thomas's and Guy's hospitals.

He became a surgeon to the East Norfolk

militia, and as such saw much home ser-

vice. In 1795, when the regiment was en-

camped near Deal Castle, he was appointed

the senior of a number of surgeons to whom

was deputed the charge of several hundred

Russian sailors suffering from malignant

fever and dysentery. About 1797 he de-

signed a tourniquet of such simplicity and

efficiency that it was at once adopted by the

authorities and named < Williams's Field

Tourniquet ' by the armv medical board in

the printed directions for its use. It was

ordered by the commander-in-chief, the Duke

of York, that it should be employed in every

H H 2 Williams 468 Williams

regiment of the king's service, and that non-

commissioned officers and musicians should

be instructed in its use. In 1798 he entered

himself at Cains College, Cambridge, and as

a member of that house proceeded M.B. in

1803 and M.D. on 12 Sept. 1811. Some years

before this Williams had settled at Ipswich,

and in 1810 was appointed by Sir Lucas

Pepys [q. v.], the physician-general of the

army, to the charge of the South Military

Hospital, close by Ipswich, then filled with

soldiers just returned from Walcheren, and

suffering with fever, ague, and dysentery.

On the completion of his service there he re-

ceived a flattering letter from the army

medical board. He was admitted a candi-

date of the College of Physicians on 30 Sept.

1816, and a fellow on 30 Sept. 1817. He

was a fellow of the Linnean Society. He

continued to reside at Ipswich, but he died

at Sandgate in Kent, whither he had gone

for the benefit of his health, on 8 Nov. 1841.

Williams's principal works were: 1. 'Hints

on the Ventilation of Army Hospitals and on

Regimental Practice/ 1 798, 8vo. 2. 'A Con-

cise Treatise on the Progress of Medicine

since the year 1573,' 1804, 8vo. 3. < General

Directions for the Recovery of Persons ap-

parently dead from Drowning,' 1808, 12mo.

4. 'Pharmacopoeia Valetudinarii Gippovi-

censis,' 1814, 12mo. 5. ' A Plain and Brief

Sketch of Cholera, with a Simple and Eco-

nomical Mode for its Treatment,' 2nd edit.,

revised and enlarged, Ipswich, 1832, 8vo.

[Mxink's Coll. of Phys. ; Clarke's History of

Ipswich, 1830, 8vo, pp. 488 etseq.; Records of

Caius and Gonville College, Cambridge ; Cat.

Brit. Mus. Library.] W. W. W.

WILLIAMS, WILLIAM MATTIEU

(1820-1892), scientific writer, son of Abra-

ham Williams, a fishmonger of London, and

his wife Louise, daughter of Gabriel Mattieu,

a Swiss refugee, was born in London on

6 Feb. 1820. He lost his father in infancy,

and his mother married again when he was

only four years old.

After receiving the usual elementary edu-

cation of that period, he was apprenticed at

the age of fourteen to Thomas Street, mathe-

matical and optical instrument maker in

Lambeth. Although his hours for work were

from 7 A.M. till 8 P.M., he found time to attend

the evening classes at the London Mechanics'

Institution in Southampton Buildings, Chan-

cery Lane (now the Birkbeck Institution).

In 1841 he inherited a sum of money, and,

his apprenticeship being over, he passed two

years at the university of Edinburgh, and

about a similar period on a walking tour

through Europe, paying his way by working

as mi artisan. He thus spent much time

in Switzerland, Italy, Greece, and Turkey,

'. On his return to England he went to Edin-

i burgh to study medicine, but proved too

sensitive to become a surgeon, lie accord-

ingly set up as an electrical instrument

' maker and electrotyper in Hatton Garden.

i He also delivered lectures about his tour in

different parts of the country, as well as

lectures on other subjects at the Mechanics'

Institution, where he was a member of the

committee of management. He was largely

instrumental in forcing on that body the ac-

ceptance of William Ellis's offer of money

to found a school, which, as the ' Birkbeck

School,' was opened on 17 July 1848 [see

ELLIS, WILLIAM, 1800-1881]. The imme-

diate success of this school led George Combe

[q. v.] (whose acquaintance he had formed

when in Edinburgh), with the monetary aid

of Ellis, to found a similar institution in

Edinburgh ; Williams undertook the head-

mastership, and it was opened on 4 Dec.

1848 under the title of the « Williams Secu-

lar School ' in the Trades' Hall, Infirmary

' Street. Shortly afterwards it was removed,

owing to the rapid increase in its numbers,

to the premises of the former anatomical

school of Dr. Robert Knox (1791-1862) [q.v.]

1 Surgeons' Square.

In 1854, having been appointed 'master

of the science classes ' in the recently opened

' Birmingham and Midland Institute,' Wil-

liams removed to that town and delivered

his opening lecture on 17 Aug. 1854. In

1850 he introduced the 'Institute penny

lectures,' which were,a marked success. In

1857 he 'became acquainted with Orsini, of

whom he was the innocent instructor in the

method of manufacturing some of the ex-

| plosive compounds subsequently put to ne-

farious uses by Orsini and Pieri.

Later on he turned his attention to the

chemistry and manufacture of paraffin, and

his knowledge of this ilium inant led to his

being appointed manager of the Leeswood

Oil Company in 1863, when he left Bir-

mingham for Caergwrle, Flint. After the

breaking up of the Welsh oil-distilling in-

dustry, consequent on the discovery of the

oil-springs in America, Williams went in

1868 to Sheffield as chemist to the Atlas

Iron Works of Sir John Brown & Co.

In 1870 Williams removed to London,

and devoted his time to scientific writing.

He delivered the Cantor lectures in 1>7U,

taking for his subject ' Iron and Steel Manu-

facture,' and again in 1878, when he dealt.

with ' Mathematical Instruments.' On tin-

death of his stepfather's brother, Zachariah

Watkins, early in 1889, he was freed from

Williams 469 Williams

pecuniary anxiety, and began at the age of

sixty-nine what hedescribed as his life-work,

the ' Vindication of Phrenology.' While re-

vising the completed manuscript he died

suddenly at his residence, The Grange,

Neasden, on 28 Nov. 18! L'.

On 21 Dec. 1859 he married Alice, eldest

daughter of Joseph Baker, surveyor, of Bir-

mingham.

Williams, who was elected a fellow of the

Chemical Society on 18 May 1857, and of

the Royal Astronomical Society on 14 June

1872, was author of: 1. ' Who should teach

Christianity to Children?' Edinburgh, 1853,

8vo. '2. ' Through Norway with a Knap-

sack,' London, 1859, 8vo, 2 edits. ; new edit.

1876. 3. 'A Vindication of Garibaldi,'

London, 1862, 8yo. 4. 'The Intellectual

Destiny of the Working Man,' Birmingham,

1863, 8vo. 5. ' Shorthand for Everybody,'

London, 1867, 8vo. 6. 'The Fuel of the

Sun,' London, 1870, 8vo. 7. ' Through Nor-

vuy with Ladies,' London, 1877, 8vo. 8. 'A

Simple Treatise on Heat/ London, 1880,

8vo. 9. ' Science in Short Chapters,' Lon-

don, 1882, 8vo. 10. ' The Science of Cookery,'

London, 1884, 8vo, for the International

Health Exhibition. 11. ' The Chemistry of

Cookery,' London, 1885; 8vo. 12. 'The

Chemistry of Iron and Steel Making,' Lon-

don, 1890, 8vo. 13. ' The Philosophy of

Clothing,' London, 1890, 8vo. 14. ' A Vin-

dication of Phrenology,' London, 1894, 8vo.

He edited Mrs. R. B. Taylor's ' A B C of

Chemistry 'in 1873, and wrote articles on

' Iron and Steel,' ' Explosive Compounds,'

and ' Oils and Candles ' for Bevan's ' British

Manufacturing Industries ' in 1 876. He also

contributed the ' Science Notes ' to the

1 Gentleman's Magazine' from 1880 to 1889,

and some twenty-five or more papers on

various scientific subjects to different journals

of learned societies.

[Memoir prefixed to the Vindication of Phre-

nology, by his son, George Combe Williams,

•svho kindly supplied further information ;

Monthly Notices of the Eoy. Astronom. Soc.

liii. 224 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Roy. Soo, Cat,]

B. B. \V. WILLIAMS, WILLIAM PEERE

siderable chancery practice, and was one of

the counsel assigned for the defence of the

Jacobite rebel, George Seton, fifth earl of

Winton [q. v.j, on his impeachment in 1716.

He delivered an elaborate argument in arrest

of judgment (19 March), on the ground that

the impeachment was void by reason of

\a-iieness (see HOWELL, State Trials, xv.

879 et seq.) He represented Bishop's Castle,

Shropshire, in the parliament of 1722-7. lie

purchased in 1722 the manor of Northall,

Middlesex. At his death, 10 June 1736, he

was owner of Grey Friars, Chichester, pro-

bably also of an estate at Broxbourne, Hert-

fordshire, in the church of which parish his

remains were interred. By his wife Anne,

second daughter of Sir George Hutchins

[q. v.], he had issue four sons and two

daughters.

William's eldest son, Sir Hutchins Wil-

liams, bart. (so created on 4 April 1747),

died on 4 Nov. 1758, leaving, by his wife

Judith (m. 1726), daughter of James Booth

of Theobalds, Hertfordshire, two sons— Sir

William Peere Williams, bart., M.P. for New

Shoreham, Sussex, 1758-61, whose prema-

ture death without issue in the operations

against Belle He in the latter year was

mourned by Gray in an epitaph still to be

seen in the church of Le Palais ( Works,

ed. Mathias, i. 56) ; and Sir Booth Williams,

bart., on whose death on 2 Feb. 1784 the

baronetcy became extinct. The reporter's

second son, Frederick Williams, rector of

Peakirk, Northamptonshire, was father of

Admiral Peere Williams, afterwards Wil-

liams-Freeman (1742-1832) fa. v.] The

fourth son, George James, familiarly known

as ' G illy ,' Williams, is noticed separately. A

daughter, Anne, married George Speke of

White Lackington [see SPEKE, HUGH], and

had a daughter, Anne, who married on 20 Nov.

1756. Lord North, famous as George Ill's

minister.

Peere Williams collaborated with William

Melmoth in the edition of Vernon's 'Reports'

published at London in 1726-8 [seeVERNON,

THOMAS, 1654-1721]. For the blemishes in

this work he was probably not responsible.

He was himself a singularly faithful and

(1664-1736), law reporter, only son of judicious reporter, and, labouring assiduously

Peere Williams of Gray's Inn "(admitted

14 Aug. 1635), clerk of the estreats 1 (>.">2 7'. >.

by his wife Joanna (born Oyley), a Dutch-

woman, was born in 1664. The seat of his

ancestors is said to have been Denton, Lin-

colnshire, but his grandfather, Anthony

Williams, was of St. James's, Clerkenwell.

He was admitted on 14 Sept. 1680 student

at Gray's Inn, and was there called to the

bar on 11 Nov. 1687. He established a con-

throughout the greater portion of his profes-

sional life, left in manuscript a rich repertory of

case law illustrative of the period of Somers,

Wright, Harcourt, Macclestield, and Talbot.

The bulk of the collection appeared at Lon-

don in 1740 (2 vols. fol.; 2nd edit. 1746). A

third volume was added in 1749. All three

volumes were edited by Feere Williams,

jun., under the title, ' Reports of Cases ar-

gued and determined in the High Court of

Williams 470 Williams

Chancery, and of some Special 'Cases ad-

judged in the Court of King's Bench.' The

third volume is perhaps not altogether on a

par with its predecessors ; but the reports as

a whole are of unusual value by reason of

the accuracy and perspicacity with which

not only the decisions but the material

facts and arguments of counsel are recorded.

The somewhat tantalising brevity of the

decrees is due, not to the reporter, but to

the laconic sententiousness then affected by

the judges. The three volumes were re-

printed in 1768 (London, 3 vols. fol.) Later

editions, with additional references by S. C.

Cox, appeared at London in 1787 and 1793

(3 vols. 8vo). A reprint of Cox's edition,

with improvements by J. B. Monro, W. L.

Lowndes, and J. Randall, followed in 1826

(London, 3 vols. 8vo). An engraved por-

trait of the reporter, from a painting by

Kneller, is frontispiece to the folio editions.

[Cal. State Papers, Dora. Addenda, March

1625-Jan. 1649 p. 372, 1651-2 p. 160; Cham-

berlayiie's Angliae Notitia, 1670 ii. 209, 1676

ii. 110, 1679 ii. 110; Gray's Inn Admission

Reg. ed. Foster, and Call Reg. ; Burke's Extinct

Baronetage ; Berry's County Genealogies (Sus-

sex) ; Noble's Continuation of Granger's Biogr.

Hist, of Engl. iii. 208 ; Le Neve's Pedigrees of

Knights (Harl. Soc.) ; Dallaway's Sussex, vol. i.

Chichester, App. No. xii. ; Horsfield's Sussex,

ii. 161 ; Cussans's Hertfordshire, vol. ii. Hertford

Hundred, p. 188, iii. Broadwater Hundred, p.

1 46 ; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, ii. 67 ; Lysons's

Environs of London, iii. 309 ; Sussex Archaeolog.

Collections (Sussex Archseolog. Soc.), vols. xvii.

xviii.; Wai pole's Letters, ed. Cunningham; Gent.

Mag. 1736 p. 356, 1752 p. 384, 1784 i. 122,152,

1805 ii. 1176; Ann. Reg. 1761, p. 17; Members

of Parl. (official lists); Court and City Reg.

1776, p. 119; Royal Kalendar, 1801, p. 226;

Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 39, 40, iv. 390; Misc.

Geneal. et Herald., ed. Howard, new ser. iv. 321,

2nd ser. v. 281-3 ; Burke's Landed Gentry,

' Freeman of Clapton ; ' Burke's Commoners, ii.

110; Bridgman's Legal Bi bliography ; Wallace's

Reporters ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. R.

WILLIAMS, afterwards WILLIAMS-

FREEMAN, WILLIAM PEERE (1742-

1832), admiral of the fleet, grandson of

William Peere Williams [q. v.], and son of

Frederick Williams, D.D. (d. 1746), preben-

dary of Peterborough, was born at Peter-

borough on 6 Jan. 1741-2. His mother

was a daughter of Robert Clavering [q. v.],

bishop of Peterborough, by Mary, sister of

John Cook Freeman of Fawley Court, Buck-

inghamshire. In June 1757 his name was

entered on the books of the Royal Sovereign,

guardship at Spithead, but he appears to

have first gone to sea in August 1759 with

Lord Howe in the Magnanime, which had a

distinguished part in the battle of Quiberon

Bay, 20 Nov. 1759 [see HOWE, RICHARD,

EARL]. In September 1762 Williams fol-

lowed Howe to the Princess Amelia, and

in August 1763 joined the Romney with

Lord Colville on the Halifax station. On

18 Sept. 1764 he was promoted to be lieu-

tenant of the Rainbow on the Virginia

station, and remained in her till she paid off

in October 1766. On 26 May 1768 he was

promoted to be commander, and without

having served in that rank was posted on

10 Jan. 1771. In the following December

he was appointed to the Active, going out

j to the West Indies; but in July 1773, his

health having given way, he had sufficient

I interest to get the ship sent to Newfound-

land. His health, however, did not improve,

and in November he exchanged into the

Lively, which he brought home and paid off

in 1774. In March 1777 he commissioned

the Venus, in which he joined Lord Howe

on the North America station, and was

with the fleet off Rhode Island on 10 Aug.

1778. In April 1780 he commissioned the

Flora, a new and large 36-gun frigate, carry-

ing 18-pounders on her main-deck, and an

experimental addition of six 18-pounder

carronadesto her establishment. When, on

10 Aug. 1780, she met the French 32-gun

frigate Nymphe, her victory was easy. The

Nymphe lost sixty-three men killed and

seventy-three wounded ; the Flora had nine

killed and twenty-seven wounded. Such a

decisive result ought to have given Williams

full confidence in his novel armament, but

it does not seem to have done so.

In March 1781 the Flora was with the

fleet under Vice-admiral Darby at the second

relief of Gibraltar, and was afterwards sent

on to Minorca, in company with the 28-gun

frigate Crescent, in charge of some victuallers.

As they were returning through the Straits

on 30 May they met two Dutch frigates of

36 guns, the Castor and the Briel. After a

sharp action the Flora captured the Castor,

but the Briel had meantime compelled the

Crescent to strike her flag; the Flora hastened

to her consort's assistance, and the Briel

made her escape. Afterwards, on 19 June,

as the two frigates and their prize were

broad off Cape Finisterre they fell in with two

French 32-gun frigates, Friponne and Gloire.

The Crescent and Castor had been dismasted

in the former engagement and were jury-

rigged in a very make-shift manner; the

Castor had only a prize crew on board, and

those unable to leave the pumps. Williams

made the signal to separate, and left the

Crescent and Castor easy prizes to the two

Frenchmen. His conduct was not blamed ;

Williams 471 Williams

was not even called in question ; but when

we consider that the Flora's broadside was

nearly as heavy as those of the Friponne

and Gloire together, it is impossible to avoid

thinking that Williams dicf not understand

the novel conditions in his favour.

In April 17*:? \\'il Hams went on half-pay,

and had no further service, though he became

in due course rear-admiral on 12 April 1794;

vice-admiral on 1 June 1795 ; admiral on

1 Jan. 1801. In November 1821, on suc-

ceeding to the Fawley Court estate, he took

the additional name of Freeman. On

28 June 1830, three days after the accession

of William IV, he was promoted to the high

rank of admiral of the fleet, the king send-

ing him, as a special compliment, a baton

which had been presented to himself by

George IV. He died at Hoddesdon, Hert-

fordshire, on 11 Feb. 1832. He was buried

in the family vault at Broxbourne. He

married, 20 June 1771, Henrietta Wilts,

who died at Hoddesdon in 1819. By her he

had two sons, who both predeceased their

father, the second in 1830, leaving issue.

After Williams's death his grandson applied

to know the king's pleasure as to the return

of the baton. The king desired that it should

be retained by the family as ' a memorial of the

late admiral's long services and the high pro-

fessional rank he had attained, and in proof

of the estimation in which his character was

held by his sovereign and brother officers.'

[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Bio<?r. i. 33; Ralfe's

Naval Biogr. i. 420; Gent. Mag. 1832, i. 364;

Burke's Landed Gentry, 1898. i. 651 ; Service-

Look in the Public Record Office; Beatson's

Naval and Military Memoirs, v. 237 ; James's

Naval Hist. i. 39.] J. K. L.

WILLIAMS, ZACHARIAII (1673?-

1755), medical practitioner and inventor,

was born and lived for some time at Rhos-

market, or Rosemarket, about five miles

north-west from Haverfordwest, Pembroke-

shire. He was educated in medicine and

practised in South Wales as a physician and

surgeon. While there he was on very

friendly terms with the family of Philipps of

Picton Castle. One of his projects in Wales

was to work under a lease for twenty-one

years the coal in the parish of Llangunnor,

Carmarthenshire, but the scheme came to

nothing. As early as 1721 he had persuaded

himself that he had discovered the means of

ascertaining ' the longitude by magnetism,

and that the variations of the needle were

equal at equal distances east and west,' and

with the expectation of making his fortune

by the discovery he came to London a few

years later.

His earliest friend in London was * Row-

! ley, the memorable constructor of the

Orrery ' (Attempt to ascertain the Longitude,

1755). He conferred with Whiston, and

submitted his scheme to the admiralty, who

desired to refer it to Sir Isaac Newton. The

offer was declined by Newton on account of

his age, and it then went to Samuel Moly-

neux [q. v.l, who is accused by Williams of

having stolen his plan. He was next intro-

duced to Desaguliers and others.

On the failure of these hopes of pecuniary

advantage Williams was admitted on

29 Sept. 1729 as ' a poor brother pensioner '

in the Charterhouse, on the nomination of

Sir Robert Walpole. From December 1745

he was bedridden, without a nurse, and

with no help save from his daughter, Anna

Williams [q. v.] In December 1746, and

later, he addressed memorials to the go-

vernors complaining of the officials, against

whom his grievances were of old standing,

and not altogether without foundation. The

order for his expulsion was given on 19 May

1748, one of his offences being that, con-

trary to rules, his daughter had lived with

him in the Charterhouse for two years.

Stephen Gray [q. v.], also a member of the

Charterhouse, 'shared all his studies and

amusements,' and used to repay communica-

tions on magnetism by discoveries in elec-

tricity (ib.) William Jones of Nayland,

when a schoolboy there, was a great 'friend

of Williams (Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep.

iv.540). Down to 1751 Williams continued

to importune the admiralty with his scheme.

It was then sent for the consideration of

Bradley, the professor of astronomy, who

gave it as his opinion that the ' instrument

in its present state' could not be relied

upon at sea. After an illness of eight

months Williams died in London on 12 Julv

1755.

Williams was the author of: 1. 'The

Mariners Compass Compleated,' in two parts ;

describing the variations of the magnetic

i needle at places whose true latitude or longi-

1 tude is certainly known, 1745. Part i. had

been previously issued, with a different title-

page, as by Z. W. in 1740. 2. ' A True Nar-

rative of certain Circumstances relating to

, Zachariah Williams in the Charterhouse,'

I 1749. 3. ' Account of an Attempt to ascer-

tain the Longitude at Sea by an exact

Theory of the Variation of the Magnetical

Needle. With a table of Variations at the

most remarkable Cities in Europe,' Eng-

lish and Italian, 1755. It was edited by

Johnson, and the Italian translation is

believed to be by Baretti. Williams in-

vented a machine for extracting the salt-

Williams 472 \Yilliams

ness from sea-water and making it, drink-

able, which is said to have belonged to the

lloyal Society with his ' sphere of iron on

which a small compass moved in various

directions.'

Several letters to and from him, some of

his ' corrected and others written by Dr.

Samuel Johnson,' with anecdotes by M.

Green, are in the ' Gentleman's Magazine '

(1787, ii. 757-9, 1041-2, 1157-9). Tim

letters belonged to John Nichols.

[Boswell's Johnson, ed. Napier, i. 236-7 ;

Johnsonian Miscellanies, ed. Hill, ii. 401-2 ;

Hawkins's Johnson, pp. 321-3; Gent. Mag.

1755, pp. 47, 333 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 179-

180 ; Works of Williams ; information from Rev.

H. V. Le Bas, preacher at the Charterhouse.]

W. P. C. INDEX TO THE SIXTY-FIKST VOLUME.

Whichcord, John (1823-1885) ....

Whichcote or Whitchcote, Benjamin (1609-

1688) Whichcote, George (1794-1891)

Whichelo, C. John M. (d. 1865)

Whiddon, Jacob (fl. 1585-1595)

Whiddon, Sir John (d. 1576) .

Whincop, Thomas (d. 1780) .

Whinyates, Sir Edward Charles (1782-1865)

Whinyates, Francis Frankland (1796-

1887). See under Whinyates, Sir Edward

Charles.

Whinyates, George Barrington (1788-1808).

See under Whinyates, Sir Edward Charles.

Whinyates, Frederick William (1798-1881).

See under Whinyates, Sir Edward Charles.

Whinyates, Thomas (1778-1857). See under

Whinyates, Sir Edward Charles.

Whipple, George Mathews (1842-1898) .

Whish, Sir William Sampson (1787-1858) .

Whistler, Daniel (1619-1684) ....

Whiston, John (d. 1780)

Whiston, William (1667-1752)

Whitaker. See also Whittaker.

Whitaker, Sir Edward (1660-1785) .

Whitaker, Edward William (1752-1818) .

Whitaker, Sir Frederick (1812-1891)

Whitaker, Jeremiah (1599-1654) .

Whitaker, John (1785-1808) .

Whitaker, John (1776-1847) ....

Whitaker, Joseph (1820-1895) ....

Whitaker, Joseph Vernon (1845-1895). See

under Whitaker, Joseph.

Whitaker, Thomas Dunham (1759-1821)

Whitaker, Tobias (fl. 1684-1661) .

Whitaker, William (1548-1595) Whitaker, William (1629-1672)

Whitbourne, Sir Richard (fl. 1579-1626)

Whitbread, Samuel (1758-1815) .

Whitbread, Thomas (1618-1679). See Har-

court, Thomas.

Whitby, Daniel (1688-1726) ....

Whitby, Stephen of (d. 1112). See Stephen.

Whitchurch or Whytchurch, Edward (d. 1561)

White, Adam (1817-1879) ....

White, Alice Mary Meadows (1889-1884)

White, Andrew (1579-1656) ....

White, Anthony (1782-1849) . . . .

White, Blanco (1775-1841). See White,

Joseph Blanco. VOL. LXI. PAOR 1 PAOR

White, Charles (1728-1818) .... 38

White, Francis (1564 ?-1688) . . . .34

White, Francis (d. 1711) 35

White, Francis Buchanan White (1842-1894) 86

White, George (1684 ?-1732). See under

White, Robert (1645-1708).

White, Gilbert (1720-1798) . . . .86

White, Henry (1812-1880) ... 48

White, Henry Kirke (1785-1806) ... 48

White, Hugh (fl. 1107 ?-1155 ?). See Hugh.

White, James (d. 1799). See under White.

James (1775-1820).

White, James (1775-1820) . . . .50

White, James (1808-1862) . . . .51

White, James (1840-1885). See Jezreel, James

Jershom.

White, Jeremiah (1629-1707) . . . .51

White, John (1510 ?-1560) ... 53

White or With, John (fl. 1585-1593) . 54

White, John (1570-1615) 55

White alias Bradshaw, John, afterwards

Augustine (1576-1618) 55

White, John (1590-1645) .... 58

White, John (1575-1648) ... .59

White, John (1826-1891) 61

White, John Meadows (1799?-1868). See

under White, Robert Meadows.

White, John Tahourdin (1809-1898) . 61

White, Joseph (1745-1814) . . . .62

White, Joseph Blanco (1775-1841) ... 63

White, Matthew (fl,. 1610-1680). See under

White, Robert (1540 ?-1574).

White, Sir Michael (1791-1868) ... 67

White, Sir Nicholas (d. 1593) .... 68

White, Richard (d. 1584) 70

White, Richard (1589-1611) . . . .70

White, alias Johnson, Richard (1604-1687) . 71

White, Robert (1540 ?-1674) . . . .71

White, Robert (1645-1708) . . 73

White, Robert (1802-1874) . . . .73

White, Robert Meadows (1798-1865) . 74

White, Samuel (1783-1811). See Whyte.

White, Stephen (1575-1647 ?). . 75

White, Sir Thomas (1492-1567) . 76

White, Thomas (1550 ?-1624) . . . .78

White, Thomas (1593-1676), also called

Albius, Anglus, and Blacloe or Blacklow . 79

White, Thomas (1628-1698) . . 81

White, Thomas (1880-1888) 83

White, Walter (1811-1898) . . . '. 83

I I 474

Index to Volume LXI.

White, William (fl. 1620). See under White,

Robert (1540 ?-1574).

White, William (1604-1678) . . . .84

White, Sir William Arthur (1824-1891) . . 84

Whitefield, George (1714-1770) ... 85

Whitefoord, Caleb (1784-1810) ... 92

Whitefoord, Charles (d. 1758) . . . .98

Whitehall, Robert (1625-1685) ... 94

Whitehead, Charles (1804-1862) ... 95

Whitehead, David (1492 ?-1571) . . . 96

Whitehead, George (1686 ?-1728) ... 98

Whitehead, Hugh (d. 1551). See under

Whitehead, David.

Whitehead, James (1812-1885) . . .101

Whitehead, John (1680-1696) . . . .102

Whitehead, John (1740 ?-1804) . . .108

Whitehead, John (1860-1899) . . . . 104

Whitehead, Paul (1710-1774) . . . .104

Whitehead, William (1715-1785) . . .106

Whitehorne. See Whithorne.

Whitehurst, John (1718-1788) . . . .108

Whitelaw, James (1749-1818) . . . .109

Whitelocke, Bulstrode (1605-1675) . . .110

Whitelocke, Edmund (1565-1608) . . .116

Whitelocke, Sir James (1570-1682) . . .117

Whitelocke, John (1757-1888). . . .119

Whiter, Walter (1758-1882) . . . .121

Whiteside, James (1804-1876) . . . .122

Whitfeld or Whitfield, Henry (d. 1660 ?) . 128

Whitfeld, John Clarke- (1770-1886) . . 124

Whitford, Adam (1624-1647). See under

Whitford, Walter (1581 ?-1647).

Whitford, David (1626-1674) . . . .124

Whitford, John (d. 1667). See under Whit-

ford, Walter (1581 ?-1647).

Whitford or Whytford, Richard (/Z. 1495-

1555?) 125

Whitford, Walter (1581 ?-1647) . . .127

Whitford, Walter (d. 1686?) . . . .129

Whitgift, John (1580 ?-1604) . . . .129

Whithorne or Whitehorne, Peter (ft. 1548-

1568) 187

Whithorne, Thomas (fl. 1590). . . .187

Whiting, John (1656-1722) . . . .188

Whiting, Richard (d. 1589) . . . .189

Whitlock, Mrs. Elizabeth (1761-1886) . . 140

Whitlock, John (1625-1709) . . . .141

Whitlock, William (d. 1584) . . . .141

Whitmore, Sir George (d. 1654) . . .142

Whitney, Geoffrey (1548 ?-1601 ?) . . .142

Whitshed, Sir James Hawkins (1762-1849) . 148

Whitson, John (1557-1629) . . . .144

Whittaker. See also Whitaker.

Whittaker, George Byrom (1798-1847) . . 144 I

Whittaker, James William (1828-1876) . . 145

Whittaker, John William (1790 ?-1854) . . 145

Whittingham, Charles (1767-1840) . . .146

Whittingham, Charles (1795-1876) . . .147

Whittingham, Sir Samuel Ford (1772-1841) . 148

Whittingham, William (1524 ?-1579) . . 150

Whittington, Richard (d. 1428) . . .158

Whittington, Whytynton, or Whitinton, Ro-

bert (fl. 1520) 157

Whittle, Peter Armstrong (1789-1866) . . 158

Whittlesey or Wittlesey, William (d. 1874) . 158

Whitty, Edward Michael (1827-1860) . . 160

Whitty, Michael James (1795-1878) . . 160

Whitwell, John Griffin, Lord Howard de

Walden (1719-1797). See Griffin, John

Griffin.

Whitworth, Charles, Baron Whitworth (1675-

1725) 161

Whitworth, Sir Charles (1714 ?-1778)

Whitworth, Charles, Earl Whitworth (1752-

1825) ..... 163

Whitworth, Sir Joseph (1808-1887)

Whood, Isaac (1689-1752)

Whorwood, Jane (fl. 1648)

Whyte. See also White.

Whyte, Samuel (1788-1811) . . 171

Whytehead, Thomas (1815-1848)

Whyte-Melville, George John (1821-1878) . 173

Whytford, Richard (fl. 1495-1555?). See

Whitford.

Why tt, Robert (1714-1766) . . . .174

Whytynton or Whitinton, Robert (fl. 1520).

See Whittington.

Wiburn or Wyburn, Perceval (1588 ?-1606 ?). 175

Wiche. See also Wyche.

Wiche, John (d. 1549). See Wakeman.

Wiche, John (1718-1794) ..... 175

Wickens, Sir John (1815-1878) . . .176

Wickham. See also Wykeham.

Wickham, Henry Lewis (1789-1864). See

under Wickham, William.

Wickham, William (1761-1840) . . .177

Wicklow, Viscount (d. 1786). See under

Howard, Ralph (1688-1710).

Wickwane or Wycheham, William de (d.

1285) ........ 178

Wiclif, John (1824 ?-1884). See Wycliffe.

Widdicomb, Henry (1818-1868) . . .179

Widdicomb or Widdicumb, John Esdaile

(1787-1854). See under Widdicomb, Henry.

Widdowes, Giles (1588 ?-1645) . . .179

Widdrington, Ralph (d. 1688) . . . .180

Widdrington, Roger (1568-1640), real name

Thomas Preston ...... 180

Widdrington, Samuel Edward (d. 1856) . . 182

Widdrington, Sir Thomas (d. 1664) . . .182

Widdrington, William, first Baron Widdring-

ton (1610-1651) ...... 184

Widdrington, William, fourth Baron Wid-

drington (1678-1748) ..... 185

Widvile. See Woodville.

Wiffen, Benjamin Barren (1794-1867) . . 186

Wiffen, Jeremiah Holmes (1792-1886) . . 187

Wigan, Alfred Sydney (1814-1878) . . .188

Wigan, Horace (1818 ?-1885) . . . .190

Wigan, John (1696-1789) ..... 192

Wigan, Leonora (1805-1884). See under

Wigan, Alfred Sydney.

Wigg, Lilly (1749-1828) ..... 192

Wigginton, Giles (fl. 1564-1597) . . .198

Wighard, Wigheard, or Vighard (d. 664) . 194

Wight, Robert (1796-1872) . . . .194

Wightman, Edward (d. 1612) . . . .195

Wightman, Sir William (1784-1868) . . 196

Wightwick, George (1802-1872) . . .196

Wiglaf (d. 888) ....... 197

Wigmore, Barons of. See Mortimer.

Wigmore, William (1599-1665). See Cam-

pion, William.

Wigner, George William (1842-1884) . . 197

Wigram, George Vicesimus (1805-1879). See

under Wigram, Joseph Cotton.

Wigram, Sir James (1798-1866) . . .198

Wigram, Joseph Cotton (1798-1867) . . 198

Wigtown, Earl of. See Fleming, Sir Mal-

colm (d. 1860 ?).

Wihtgar (d. 544) ...... 199

Wihtred (d. 725) ...... I'M

Wikeford, Robert de (d. 1890) .... 200

Wikes, Thomas (fl. 1258-1278). See Wykes.

Index to Volume LXI.

475 PAGE . 200 . 201 . 204

Wilberforce, Henry William (1807-1878)

Wilberforce, Robert Isaac (1802-1857) .

Wilberforce, Samuel (1806-1878) .

Wilberforce, William (1759-1888) . . .208

Wilbrord or Willibrord, Saint (657-788). See

Willibrord.

Wilbye, John (fl. 1598-1614) . . . .217

Wilcocks, Joseph (1678-1756) . . . .218

Wilcocks, Joseph (1724-1791). See under

Wilcocks, Joseph (1678-1756).

Wilcox, Thomas (1549 ?-1608) . . .219

Wild. See also Wilde.

Wild, Charles (1781-1885) . . . .221

Wild or Wilde, George (1610-1665) . . 221

Wild, James William (1814-1892) . . .221

Wild, Jonathan (1682 ?-1725) . . . .222

Wild or Wylde, Robert (1609-1679) . . 228

Wilde, Lady (1826-1896). See under Wilde,

Sir William Robert Wills.

Wilde, Sir Alfred Thomas (1819-1878) . . 225

Wilde or Wylde, John (1590-1669) . . .226

Wilde, Thomas, Lord Truro (1782-1855) . 228

Wilde, Sir William (1611 ?-1679) . . .280

Wilde, Sir William Robert Wills (1815-1876) . 280

Wilderspin, Samuel (1792 ?-1866) . . .282

Wildman, Sir John (1621 ?-1698) . . .282

Wilford or Wilsford, Sir James (1516 ?-1550) 286

Wilford, John (fl. 1728-1742) . . . .287

Wilford or Wilsford, Sir Thomas (1580?-

1604?). See under Wilford or Wilsford,

Sir James.

Wilfrid or Wilfrith, Saint (684-709) . 288

Wilkes, John (1727-1797) . . .242

Wilkes, Richard (1691-1760) . .250

Wilkes, Sir Thomas (1645 ?-1598) . . 251

Wilkie, Sir David (1785-1841) . .258

Wilkie, William (1721-1772) . .258

Wilkin, Simon (1790-1862) . . .259

Wilkins, Sir Charles (1749 ?-1886) . . 259

Wilkins, David (1685-1745) . .260

Wilkins, George (fl. 1607) . .261

Wilkins, George (1785-1865) . .268

Wilkins, Henry St. Clair (1828-1896) . 268

Wilkins, John (1614-1672) . .264

Wilkins, William (1778-1839) . .267

Wilkinson, Charles Smith (1848-1891) . 269

Wilkinson, Henry (1610-1675) . . 269

Wilkinson, Henry (1616-1690). . "270

Wilkinson, James John (d. 1845). See under

Wilkinson, James John Garth.

Wilkinson, James John Garth (1812-1899) . 271

Wilkinson, John (1728-1808) . . . .272

Wilkinson, Sir John Gardner (1797-1875) . 274

Wilkinson, Tate (1789-1808) . . . .276

Wilkinson, William (d. 1618) . . . .278

Wilks, John (d. 1846) 278

Wilks, John (1765 ?-1864). See under Wilks,

John (d. 1846).

Wilks, Mark (1760 ?-1881) . . . .279

Wilks, Robert (1666 ?-1782) . . . .280

Wilks, Samuel Charles (1789-1872) . . 288

Wilks, William (fl. 1717-1728). See under

Wilks, Robert.

Willan, Robert (1757-1812) . . . ' . 284

Willehad or Wilhead (d. 789) . . . .285

Willement, Thomas (1786-1871) . . .285

Willes, George Wickens (1785-1846) . . 286

Willes, Sir James Shaw (1814-1872) . . 286

Willes, Sir John (1685-1761) . . . .287

Willes or Willey, Richard (fl. 1558-1578) . 288

Willet, Andrew (1562-1621) . . . .288

Willet, Thomas (1605-1674) . . . .292

PAGK

Willett, Ralph (1719-1796) . . 292

William the Conqueror (1027 ?-1087) 298

William II (d. 1100) ... 801

William III (1660-1702) ... 806

William IV (1765-1887) ... 825

William the Lyon (1148-1214) . . 881

William (1108-1120) ... 887

William, Duke of Gloucester (1689-1700)

See under Anne (1665-1714).

William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland

(1721-1766) 887

William Henry, first Duke of Gloucester of

the latest creation (1748-1805) . . .848

William Frederick, second Duke of Gloucester

of the latest creation (1776-1884) . . 849

William Fitzosbern, Earl of Hereford (d.

1071). See Fitzosbern.

William Malet or Mallet (d. 1071). See Malet.

William (d. 1075) 850

William de St. Carilef or St. Calais (d. 1096).

See Carilef.

William of Chester (fl. 1109) . . . .850

William Giffard (d. 1129). See Giffard.

William (d. 1185 ? ) 850

William of Corbeil (d. 1186). See Corbeil.

William de Warelwast (d. 1187). See Warel-

wast.

William of Malmesbury (d. 1148 ?) . . . 851

William (1132 ?-1144) 854

William of Thwayt (d. 1154). See Fitz-

herbert, William.

William of Conches (d. 1154?) . . .855

William de Wycumbe (fl. 1160) . . .856

William of Ypres (d. 1165?), erroneously

styled Earl of Kent 856

William de Tracy (d. 1178). See Tracy.

William (1095 ?-1174) 858

William of St. Albans (fl. 1178) . . .860

William of Crowland (d. 1179). See under

William of Ramsey.

William of Peterborough (fl. 1188) . . 860

William Fitzstephen (d. 1190?). See Fitz-

stephen.

William Fitzosbert (d. 1196). See Fitzosbert.

William of Longchamp (d. 1197). See Long-

champ.

William of Newburgh (1186-1198 ?) . . 860

William de Leicester, or William du Mont

(d. 1218) 868

William Malet or Mallet (fl. 1195-1215). See

Malet.

William of Ramsey (fl. 1219) . . . .864

William the Trouvere (/Z. 1220?) . . .864

William of Saint-Mere-Eglise (d. 1224) . . 864

William the Clerk (fl. 1208-1226) . . .867

William de Longespee, third Earl of Salisbury

(d. 1226). See Longespee.

William de Fors or de Fortibus, Earl of

Albemarle (d. 1242) 867

William of Drogheda (d. 1245 ?) . 870

William of Durham (d. 1249) . . . .870

William de Longespee, called Earl of Salis-

bury (1212 ?-1250). See Longespee.

William of Nottingham (d. 1261). See Not-

tingham.

William of York (d. 1256) . . . .871

William de Fors or de Fortibus, Earl of

Albemarle (d. 1260) 872

William de Wickwane orWycheham(d. 1285).

See Wickwane.

William de Valence, titular Earl of Pembroke

(d. 1296) 873 476

Index to Volume LXI.

PAGK

William of Ware, or William Warre, Guaro,

or Varron (fl. 1800 ? ) 877

William of Wheatley or Whetley (fl. 1810) . 877

William of Littlington (d. 1812) . . .877

William de Shepesheved (fl. 1820?). See

Shepesheved.

William of Exeter ( fl. 1880 ?). See Exeter.

William de Ayreminne (d. 1886). See Ayre-

minne.

William of Coventry (fl. 1860) . . . 877

William of Berton (fl. 1876). See Berton.

William of Alnwick (d. 1449). See Alnwick.

William of Worcester or Wyrcester (1415?-

1490?). See Worcester.

Williams, Anna (1706-1788) . . . .878

Williams, Charles (1796-1866). See under

Williams, Frederick Smeeton.

Williams, Sir Charles Hanbury (1708-1759) . 879

Williams, Charles James Blasius (1805-

1889) 883

Williams, Sir Charles James Watkin (1828-

1884)

Williams, Daniel (1648 ?-1716)

Williams, Sir David (1586 ?-1618) .

Williams, David (d. 1794)

Williams, David (1788-1816) .

Williams, David (1792-1850) .

Williams, Edward (fl. 1650) .

Williams, Edward (1750-1813) Williams, Edward (1746-1826) Williams, Edward (1762-1833)

Williams, Edward Elliker (1793-1822) .

Williams, Sir Edward Vaughan (1797-1875)

Williams, Eliezer (1754-1820) .

Williams, Frederick Smeeton (1829-1886)

Williams, George (1762-1884) .

Williams, George (1814-1878) .

Williams, George James (1719-1805)

Williams, Griffith (1589 ?-1672)

Williams, Griffith (1769-1888) .

Williams, Helen Maria (1762-1827)

Williams, Henry (1792-1867) .

Williams, Hugh William (1773-1829) .

Williams, Isaac (1802-1865) .

Williams, Jane (1806-1885) .

Williams, John, Baron Williams of Thame

(1500 ?-1559) Williams, John (1582-1650)

Williams, John (1686 ?-1709)

Williams, John (1727-1798) Williams, John (1757-1810) Williams, John (1761-1818)

Williams, John (1745-1818). See under Wil-

liams, John (1792-1858).

Williams, John (1796-1889) .

384 885 389 890 890 893 894 394 394 395 896 896 897 898 899 899 400 401 408 404 405 407 408 411 412 414 420 420 421 422 PAGK . 425 . 426 . 427 . 480 . 481

Williams, John (1758-1841) .

Williams, Sir John (1777-1846)

Williams, John (1792-1858) .

Williams, John (1811-1862) .

Williams, Sir John Bickerton (1792-1855)

Williams, Joseph (fl. 1673-1700)

Williams, Joshua (1818-1881) .

Williams, (Maria) Jane (1795-1878). See

under Williams, Jane.

Williams, Montagu Stephen (1885-1892) . 433

Williams, Morris (1809-1874) . . . .434

Williams, Moses (1686-1742) . . . .485

Williams, Penry (1800 ?-1885) . . .485

Williams, Peter (1722-1796) . . . .486

Williams, Peter (1756?-1887). See under

Williams, Peter (1722-1796).

Williams, Peter Bayly (1765-1836). See under

Williams, Peter (1722-1796).

Williams, Kichard D'Alton (1822-1862) . . 488

Williams, Robert or Roger (fl. 1690) . . 489

Williams, Robert (1765-1827) . . . .489

Williams, Robert (1787 ?-1845) . . .440

Williams, Robert (1767-1850) . . . .440

Williams, Robert (1810-1881) . . . .440

Williams, Sir Roger (1540 ?-1595) . . .441

Williams, Roger (1604 ?-1688) . . .445

Williams, Roger (fl. 1690). See Williams,

Robert.

Williams, Rowland (1817-1870) . . .450

Williams, Samuel (1788-1858) . . . .453

Williams, Taliesin (1787-1847). See under

Williams, Edward (1746-1826).

Williams, Thomas (1518 ?-1566) . . .454

Williams, Thomas (1550 ?-1620?) . . .454

Williams, Thomas (1668-1740) . . .455

Williams, Thomas (fl. 1880). See under

Williams, Samuel.

Williams, Sir Thomas (1762 ?-1841) . . 455

Williams, Thomas (1760-1844) . . .456

Williams, Thomas Walter (1768-1888) . . 457

Williams, Sir William (1684-1700) . . 457

Williams, William (1717-1791) . . 462

Williams, William (1789-1817) . . 464

Williams, William, generally known as Wil-

liams of Wern (1781-1840) . . 464

Williams, William (1801-1869) . . 465

Williams, William (1800-1879). See under

Williams, Henry.

Williams, Sir William Fenwick (1800-1888) . 466

Williams, William Henry (1771-1841) . 467

Williams, William Mattieu (1820-1892) . 468

Williams, William Peere (1664-1786) . 469

Williams, afterwards Williams-Freeman, Wil-

liam Peere (1742-1882) . .470

Williams, Zachariah (1678 ?-1755) . . 471

END OF THE SIXTY-FIRST VOLUME.

I'UINTED BY

8POTTISWOODK AND CO., NKW-STUEET 8QCABB

LONDON 0

DA Dictionary of national biography

v.6l 28 1885 v.6l For nsc in the Library ONLY

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE

CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

BINDING LiCT SEP 1 1939

~